A description of the three principles of the divine essence viz., of the un-originall eternall birth of the Holy Trinity of God ... : of man, of what he was created and to what end, and how he fell from his first glory into the angry wrathfulnesse ... : what the anger of God, sinne, death the Devill, and hell are ... / written in the German language, anno 1619, by Jacob Beme.
         Beschreibung der drey Principen göttliches Wesens. English
         Böhme, Jakob, 1575-1624.
      
       
         
           1648
        
      
       Approx. 1458 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 221 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A28520
         Wing B3403
         ESTC R19134
         12258457
         ocm 12258457
         57651
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28520)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57651)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 170:2)
      
       
         
           
             A description of the three principles of the divine essence viz., of the un-originall eternall birth of the Holy Trinity of God ... : of man, of what he was created and to what end, and how he fell from his first glory into the angry wrathfulnesse ... : what the anger of God, sinne, death the Devill, and hell are ... / written in the German language, anno 1619, by Jacob Beme.
             Beschreibung der drey Principen göttliches Wesens. English
             Böhme, Jakob, 1575-1624.
          
           [11], 356 [i.e. 396], [28] p.
           
             Printed by M.S. for H. Blunden ...,
             London :
             1648.
          
           
             First ed. in English, with variant t.p., of: Beschreibung der drei principien göttliches Wesens; these sheets were also published in the same year under titles: The second booke, concerning the three principles; and Concerning the three principles.
             "To the reader" signed: J.S. [i.e. John Sparrow].
             Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library.
             Includes index.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           God -- Attributes.
        
      
    
     
        2006-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-07 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-08 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-08 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           A
           DESCRIPTION
           Of
           the
           THREE
           PRINCIPLES
           
           of
           the
           Divine
           Essence
           .
           
           Viz
           :
           Of
           the
           b
           un-originall
           Eternall
           c
           Birth
           of
           the
           Holy
           Trinity
           of
           God
           :
           and
           how
           the
           Angels
           ,
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           also
           the
           Starres
           and
           Elements
           ,
           and
           every
           creaturely
           Beeing
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           live
           and
           move
           ,
           proceeded
           from
           and
           were
           created
           by
           it
           .
           Especially
           ,
           Of
           Man
           ,
           of
           what
           he
           was
           Created
           ,
           and
           to
           what
           end
           ;
           and
           how
           he
           fell
           from
           his
           first
           Glory
           into
           the
           angry
           Wrathfulnesse
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           first
           beginning
           dyed
           the
           Death
           ,
           and
           was
           helped
           againe
           .
           And
           then
           ,
           what
           the
           Anger
           of
           God
           ,
           Sinne
           ,
           Death
           ,
           the
           Devill
           ,
           and
           Hell
           are
           :
           How
           these
           stood
           in
           the
           Eternall
           Rest
           ,
           in
           Great
           Joy
           ;
           and
           how
           every
           thing
           (
           in
           this
           [
           worlds
           ]
           Time
           )
           tooke
           its
           Beginning
           :
           and
           how
           it
           cometh
           to
           Act
           as
           it
           doth
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           d
           what
           it
           shall
           come
           to
           be
           againe
           in
           the
           end
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           Written
           in
           the
           German
           Language
           Anno
           1619.
           by
           Jacob
           Beme
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ;
           Printed
           by
           
             M.
             S.
          
           for
           
             H.
             Blunden
          
           at
           the
           Ca●●le
           in
           Cornhill
           .
           1648.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Authors
           Preface
           to
           this
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           MAN
           can
           undertake
           nothing
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           youth
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           Time
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           that
           is
           more
           profitable
           and
           necessary
           for
           him
           ,
           than
           to
           learne
           to
           know
           himselfe
           ;
           What
           he
           is
           ,
           out
           of
           what
           ,
           from
           whence
           ,
           and
           for
           what
           ,
           he
           is
           Created
           ,
           and
           what
           his
           a
           Office
           is
           ;
           In
           such
           a
           serious
           Consideration
           he
           will
           presently
           finde
           ,
           that
           he
           and
           all
           the
           Creatures
           that
           are
           ,
           come
           all
           from
           God
           :
           he
           will
           also
           finde
           ,
           among
           all
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           the
           most
           Noble
           Creature
           of
           them
           all
           ;
           from
           whence
           he
           will
           very
           well
           perceive
           how
           Gods
           intent
           is
           towards
           him
           :
           in
           that
           he
           hath
           made
           him
           Lord
           over
           all
           the
           Creatures
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           hath
           endued
           him
           with
           b
           Minde
           ,
           Reason
           ,
           and
           Vnderstanding
           ,
           above
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           especially
           with
           Speech
           or
           Language
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           can
           distinguish
           every
           thing
           that
           soundeth
           ,
           stirreth
           ,
           moveth
           ,
           or
           groweth
           ,
           and
           judge
           of
           every
           things
           vertue
           ,
           effect
           ,
           and
           Originall
           :
           and
           that
           all
           is
           put
           under
           his
           hand
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           can
           bend
           them
           ,
           use
           and
           mannage
           them
           according
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           as
           pleaseth
           him
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Moreover
           ,
           God
           hath
           given
           him
           higher
           and
           greater
           knowledge
           than
           this
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           can
           penetrate
           into
           the
           Heart
           of
           every
           thing
           ,
           and
           discerne
           what
           Essence
           ,
           vertue
           and
           property
           it
           hath
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           in
           Earth
           ,
           Stones
           ,
           Trees
           ,
           Hearbs
           ,
           in
           all
           moveable
           and
           immoveable
           things
           ;
           also
           in
           the
           Starres
           and
           Elements
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           knoweth
           what
           substance
           and
           vertue
           they
           have
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           their
           vertue
           ,
           all
           naturall
           sensibility
           ,
           c
           vegetation
           ,
           d
           multiplication
           ,
           and
           life
           ,
           doth
           consist
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           Above
           all
           this
           ,
           God
           hath
           given
           him
           the
           understanding
           and
           perception
           to
           know
           God
           his
           Creatour
           ;
           What
           and
           whence
           Man
           is
           ,
           how
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           what
           he
           proceeded
           ,
           or
           was
           created
           ;
           and
           how
           he
           is
           the
           Image
           ,
           e
           substance
           ,
           f
           propriety
           ,
           and
           childe
           of
           the
           Eternall
           uncreated
           and
           infinite
           God
           :
           and
           how
           he
           is
           created
           out
           of
           the
           substance
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           which
           God
           hath
           his
           own
           substance
           and
           propriety
           ,
           in
           whom
           he
           liveth
           and
           governeth
           with
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           by
           which
           God
           manageth
           his
           own
           work
           ,
           and
           loveth
           him
           dearely
           as
           his
           own
           Heart
           and
           substance
           :
           for
           whose
           sake
           he
           created
           this
           world
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Creatures
           that
           are
           therein
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           without
           the
           Reason
           and
           Government
           of
           Man
           ,
           could
           not
           live
           in
           such
           a
           g
           Condition
           [
           as
           they
           doe
           ]
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           Divine
           Wisdome
           it selfe
           standeth
           in
           such
           a
           high
           Consideration
           ,
           and
           hath
           neither
           number
           nor
           end
           ;
           and
           therein
           is
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           towards
           Man
           knowne
           ,
           in
           that
           Man
           knoweth
           what
           his
           Creator
           is
           :
           and
           what
           he
           would
           have
           him
           doe
           and
           leave
           undone
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           the
           most
           profitable
           thing
           for
           Man
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           that
           he
           can
           search
           for
           ,
           and
           seek
           after
           ;
           for
           heerein
           he
           learneth
           to
           know
           himselfe
           ,
           what
           matter
           and
           substance
           he
           is
           of
           ;
           also
           from
           whence
           his
           understanding
           [
           cogitation
           ,
           perceptibility
           ]
           and
           sensibility
           is
           stirred
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           is
           created
           out
           of
           the
           h
           Substance
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           Mother
           bringeth
           forth
           a
           Childe
           out
           of
           her
           own
           substance
           ,
           and
           nourisheth
           it
           therewith
           ,
           and
           leaveth
           all
           her
           Goods
           to
           it
           for
           its
           own
           ,
           and
           maketh
           it
           the
           possessour
           of
           them
           :
           so
           doth
           God
           also
           with
           Man
           ,
           his
           Childe
           ,
           he
           hath
           created
           him
           ,
           and
           preserved
           him
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           heire
           to
           all
           his
           Eternall
           Goods
           .
           In
           and
           by
           this
           Consideration
           the
           Divine
           knowledge
           buddeth
           and
           groweth
           in
           Man
           ,
           and
           the
           Love
           towards
           God
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           Childe
           to
           its
           Parents
           ,
           so
           that
           Man
           loveth
           God
           his
           Father
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           knoweth
           that
           he
           is
           his
           Father
           ,
           in
           whom
           he
           liveth
           ,
           is
           ,
           and
           hath
           his
           being
           ,
           who
           nourisheth
           him
           ,
           preserveth
           him
           ,
           and
           provideth
           for
           him
           ;
           for
           thus
           saith
           Christ
           our
           Brother
           ,
           (
           who
           is
           begotten
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           sent
           into
           this
           world
           .
           )
           
             This
             is
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             ,
             that
             they
             know
             thee
             to
             be
             the
             onely
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             whom
             thou
             hast
             sent
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
         
           5.
           
           Now
           seeing
           wee
           our selves
           know
           ,
           that
           wee
           are
           created
           out
           of
           Gods
           own
           substance
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           Image
           ,
           substance
           and
           peculiar
           Inheritance
           ;
           it
           is
           therefore
           equall
           that
           wee
           should
           live
           in
           obedience
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           follow
           him
           ,
           seeing
           he
           leadeth
           us
           as
           a
           Father
           doth
           his
           Children
           .
           And
           wee
           have
           also
           his
           Promise
           ,
           that
           if
           wee
           follow
           him
           ,
           wee
           shall
           obtaine
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Eternall
           Life
           :
           without
           such
           a
           Consideration
           as
           this
           ,
           wee
           are
           altogether
           blinde
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           we
           run
           on
           ,
           as
           dumb
           Beasts
           ,
           and
           wee
           look
           upon
           our selves
           and
           upon
           Gods
           Creation
           as
           Heifers
           look
           upon
           a
           i
           new
           Doore
           made
           to
           their
           Stalls
           ,
           and
           set
           our selves
           against
           God
           and
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           so
           live
           in
           opposition
           ,
           and
           enmity
           ,
           to
           the
           perdition
           of
           body
           and
           soule
           ,
           and
           of
           Gods
           Noble
           Creatures
           :
           wee
           fall
           into
           this
           terrible
           and
           abominable
           Darknesse
           ,
           because
           wee
           will
           not
           learne
           to
           know
           our selves
           ,
           what
           wee
           are
           ,
           of
           what
           k
           substance
           ,
           what
           wee
           shall
           be
           ,
           whether
           wee
           are
           Eternall
           ,
           or
           whether
           wee
           are
           wholy
           transitory
           ,
           as
           the
           body
           is
           :
           or
           whether
           also
           wee
           must
           give
           an
           account
           of
           our
           l
           matters
           and
           doings
           ,
           seeing
           wee
           are
           made
           Lords
           of
           all
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           whole
           Creation
           ,
           and
           have
           all
           this
           in
           our
           power
           to
           manage
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Even
           as
           wee
           see
           ,
           know
           ,
           and
           finde
           undeniably
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           require
           an
           account
           of
           all
           our
           Doings
           ,
           how
           wee
           have
           kept
           house
           with
           his
           m
           works
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           wee
           fall
           from
           him
           and
           his
           Commandements
           ,
           he
           will
           punish
           us
           terribly
           ,
           of
           which
           wee
           have
           fearefull
           Examples
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           Heathens
           ,
           and
           Christians
           ,
           especially
           the
           Example
           of
           the
           Flood
           ,
           and
           in
           Sodome
           and
           Gomorrha
           ;
           also
           in
           Pharaoh
           ,
           and
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           in
           the
           Wildernesse
           ,
           and
           ever
           since
           till
           this
           very
           Time
           :
           Therefore
           it
           is
           indeed
           most
           necessary
           that
           wee
           learne
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           learne
           to
           know
           our selves
           ,
           how
           great
           vice
           and
           wickednesse
           we
           carry
           about
           us
           ,
           how
           horrible
           Wolves
           are
           amongst
           us
           ,
           which
           strive
           against
           God
           and
           his
           will.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           For
           there
           is
           none
           that
           can
           excuse
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           plead
           ignorance
           ,
           because
           the
           will
           of
           God
           is
           put
           into
           ,
           and
           written
           in
           our
           Minds
           ,
           so
           that
           wee
           very
           well
           know
           what
           wee
           should
           doe
           :
           and
           all
           the
           Creatures
           beare
           witnesse
           against
           us
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           wee
           have
           
           Gods
           Law
           and
           Commandements
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           is
           no
           excuse
           ,
           but
           onely
           our
           drowsie
           lazie
           negligence
           and
           carelesnesse
           ,
           and
           so
           wee
           are
           found
           to
           be
           sloathfull
           unprofitable
           servants
           in
           the
           Lords
           Vineyard
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           the
           highest
           measure
           most
           needfull
           for
           us
           to
           learne
           to
           know
           our selves
           ,
           because
           the
           Devill
           dwelleth
           with
           us
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           who
           is
           both
           Gods
           Enemy
           and
           ours
           ,
           and
           daily
           misleadeth
           us
           ,
           and
           entrappeth
           us
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           that
           wee
           might
           fall
           away
           from
           our
           God
           ,
           and
           Father
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           enlarge
           his
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           bereave
           us
           of
           our
           Eternall
           Salvation
           :
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ;
           
             He
             goeth
             about
             as
             a
             roaring
             Lyon
             ,
             and
             seeketh
             whom
             he
             may
             devour
             .
          
        
         
           9.
           
           Seeing
           therefore
           wee
           are
           in
           such
           horrible
           danger
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           that
           wee
           are
           environed
           with
           enemies
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           very
           unsafe
           Pilgrimage
           or
           Journey
           to
           walke
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           ,
           wee
           carry
           our
           worst
           Enemy
           within
           us
           ,
           which
           wee
           our selves
           hide
           ,
           and
           desire
           not
           to
           learne
           to
           know
           it
           ,
           though
           n
           it
           be
           the
           most
           horrible
           Guest
           of
           all
           ,
           which
           casteth
           us
           headlong
           into
           the
           Anger
           of
           God
           ;
           yea
           it selfe
           is
           the
           very
           Anger
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           throweth
           us
           into
           the
           Eternall
           Fire
           of
           Wrath
           ,
           into
           the
           Eternall
           unquenchable
           torment
           :
           therefore
           it
           is
           most
           needfull
           for
           us
           to
           learne
           to
           know
           this
           Enemy
           ,
           what
           he
           is
           ,
           who
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           whence
           he
           is
           ,
           how
           be
           cometh
           into
           us
           ,
           and
           what
           in
           us
           is
           his
           proper
           own
           ;
           also
           what
           right
           the
           Devill
           hath
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           what
           accesse
           of
           entrance
           into
           us
           ,
           how
           he
           is
           allyed
           with
           our
           own
           Enemy
           that
           dwelleth
           in
           us
           ,
           how
           they
           favour
           and
           helpe
           one
           another
           ,
           how
           both
           of
           them
           are
           Gods
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           continually
           lay
           wait
           for
           us
           to
           murther
           us
           ,
           and
           bring
           us
           to
           perdition
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Further
           ,
           wee
           must
           consider
           the
           great
           Reasons
           why
           it
           is
           very
           necessary
           to
           learne
           to
           know
           our selves
           ,
           because
           wee
           see
           and
           know
           that
           wee
           must
           die
           and
           perish
           for
           our
           own
           Enemies
           sake
           ,
           which
           is
           Gods
           Enemy
           and
           ours
           ,
           which
           dwelleth
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           very
           halfe
           of
           Man
           :
           and
           if
           he
           grow
           so
           strong
           in
           us
           ,
           that
           he
           get
           the
           upperhand
           ;
           and
           be
           o
           predominant
           ,
           then
           he
           throweth
           us
           into
           the
           Abysse
           to
           all
           Devills
           ,
           to
           dwell
           there
           with
           them
           Eternally
           ,
           
           in
           an
           Eternall
           unquenchable
           paine
           and
           torment
           ,
           into
           an
           Eternall
           Darknesse
           ,
           into
           a
           loathsome
           house
           ,
           and
           into
           an
           Eternall
           forgetting
           of
           all
           Good
           ,
           yea
           into
           Gods
           contending
           will
           ,
           where
           our
           God
           and
           all
           the
           Creatures
           are
           our
           Enemies
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Wee
           have
           yet
           greater
           Reasons
           ,
           to
           learne
           to
           know
           our selves
           ,
           because
           wee
           are
           in
           Good
           and
           Evill
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           promise
           of
           Eternall
           Life
           ,
           that
           (
           if
           wee
           overcome
           our
           own
           Enemy
           and
           the
           Devill
           )
           wee
           shall
           be
           the
           children
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           his
           Kingdome
           ,
           with
           and
           in
           him
           ,
           among
           his
           holy
           Angels
           ,
           in
           Eternall
           joy
           ,
           p
           brightnesse
           ,
           Glory
           ,
           and
           welfare
           ,
           in
           meeknesse
           ,
           and
           favour
           with
           him
           ,
           without
           any
           touch
           of
           Evill
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           knowledge
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           God
           Eternally
           .
           Besides
           ,
           we
           have
           the
           Promise
           ,
           that
           if
           wee
           overcome
           and
           burie
           our
           Enemy
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           wee
           shall
           rise
           againe
           at
           the
           Last
           Day
           in
           a
           new
           Body
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           without
           evill
           and
           paine
           ,
           and
           live
           with
           God
           in
           perfect
           joy
           ,
           lovelinesse
           ,
           and
           blisse
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           Also
           wee
           know
           and
           apprehend
           ,
           that
           wee
           have
           in
           us
           a
           Reasonable
           Soule
           ,
           q
           which
           is
           in
           Gods
           Love
           ,
           and
           is
           Immortall
           :
           and
           that
           if
           it
           be
           not
           vanquished
           by
           its
           adversary
           ,
           but
           fighteth
           as
           a
           spirituall
           Champion
           against
           its
           Enemy
           ,
           God
           will
           assist
           it
           with
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           will
           enlighten
           and
           make
           it
           powerfull
           ,
           and
           able
           to
           overcome
           all
           its
           Enemies
           ,
           he
           will
           fight
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Overcoming
           of
           the
           evill
           ,
           will
           Glorifie
           it
           as
           a
           faithfull
           Champion
           ,
           and
           Crowne
           it
           with
           the
           r
           brightest
           Crowne
           of
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           Now
           seeing
           Man
           knoweth
           that
           he
           is
           such
           a
           twofold
           Man
           ,
           in
           the
           ſ
           Capacity
           of
           Good
           and
           Evill
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           both
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           himselfe
           is
           that
           Onely
           Man
           which
           is
           both
           good
           and
           evill
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           shall
           have
           the
           reward
           of
           either
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           which
           of
           them
           he
           inclineth
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           to
           that
           his
           soule
           goeth
           when
           he
           dieth
           :
           and
           that
           he
           shall
           arise
           at
           the
           Last
           Day
           in
           power
           ,
           in
           his
           Labour
           [
           and
           Works
           ]
           which
           he
           exercised
           heere
           ,
           and
           live
           therein
           Eternally
           ,
           and
           also
           be
           Glorified
           therein
           :
           and
           that
           shall
           be
           his
           Eternall
           foode
           and
           t
           subsistence
           :
           therefore
           it
           is
           very
           necessary
           for
           him
           to
           learne
           to
           know
           himselfe
           ,
           how
           it
           is
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           whence
           the
           impulsion
           to
           Good
           and
           to
           Evill
           cometh
           ,
           and
           what
           ,
           indeed
           the
           Good
           and
           Evill
           meerly
           are
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           
           whence
           they
           are
           stirred
           ,
           and
           what
           properly
           is
           the
           Originall
           of
           all
           the
           Good
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Evill
           ,
           from
           whence
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           [
           means
           ]
           Evill
           is
           come
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Devills
           ,
           and
           in
           Men
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           Creatures
           :
           seeing
           the
           Devill
           was
           a
           holy
           Angel
           ,
           and
           Man
           also
           Created
           Good
           ,
           and
           that
           also
           such
           u
           untowardnesse
           is
           found
           to
           be
           in
           all
           Creatures
           ,
           biting
           ,
           tearing
           ,
           worrying
           ,
           and
           hurting
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           such
           Enmity
           ,
           strife
           ,
           and
           hatred
           in
           all
           Creatures
           :
           and
           that
           every
           x
           thing
           is
           so
           at
           oddes
           with
           it selfe
           ,
           as
           wee
           see
           it
           to
           be
           not
           onely
           in
           the
           Living
           Creatures
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           the
           Starres
           ,
           Elements
           ,
           Earth
           ,
           Stones
           ,
           Mettalls
           ,
           in
           Wood
           ,
           Leaves
           ,
           and
           Grasse
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Poyson
           and
           Malignity
           in
           all
           things
           :
           and
           it
           is
           found
           that
           it
           must
           be
           so
           ,
           or
           else
           there
           would
           be
           no
           life
           nor
           mobility
           ,
           nor
           would
           there
           be
           any
           colour
           or
           vertue
           ,
           neither
           thicknesse
           nor
           thinnesse
           ,
           nor
           any
           perceptibility
           or
           sensibility
           ,
           but
           all
           would
           be
           as
           Nothing
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           In
           this
           high
           Consideration
           it
           is
           found
           that
           all
           is
           through
           and
           from
           y
           God
           Himselfe
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           his
           own
           substance
           which
           is
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           created
           it
           out
           of
           himselfe
           :
           and
           that
           the
           Evill
           belongeth
           to
           the
           z
           forming
           and
           mobility
           ,
           and
           the
           Good
           to
           the
           Love
           ,
           and
           the
           austere
           severe
           or
           contrary
           will
           ,
           belongeth
           to
           the
           joy
           ;
           so
           far
           as
           the
           Creature
           is
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           far
           the
           wrathfull
           and
           contrary
           will
           maketh
           the
           rising
           Eternall
           Joy
           ,
           but
           if
           the
           Light
           of
           God
           be
           extinguished
           ,
           it
           maketh
           the
           rising
           painfull
           Torment
           and
           the
           Hellish
           Fire
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           That
           it
           may
           be
           understood
           how
           all
           this
           is
           ,
           I
           will
           describe
           the
           
             Three
             Divine
             Principles
          
           ,
           that
           therein
           all
           may
           be
           declared
           ,
           What
           God
           is
           ,
           what
           Nature
           is
           ,
           what
           the
           Creatures
           are
           ,
           what
           the
           Love
           and
           Meeknesse
           of
           God
           is
           ,
           what
           Gods
           desiring
           or
           will
           is
           ,
           what
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Devill
           is
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           conclusion
           ,
           what
           joy
           and
           sorrow
           is
           :
           and
           how
           all
           took
           a
           beginning
           ,
           and
           endureth
           Eternally
           ,
           with
           the
           true
           difference
           between
           the
           Eternall
           and
           transitory
           Creatures
           :
           Especially
           of
           Man
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           soule
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           is
           an
           Eternall
           Creature
           :
           and
           what
           Heaven
           is
           ,
           wherein
           God
           and
           the
           Holy
           Angels
           and
           holy
           Men
           dwell
           ;
           and
           what
           Hell
           is
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Devils
           dwell
           ,
           and
           how
           all
           things
           
           originally
           were
           created
           ,
           and
           had
           their
           beeing
           .
           In
           summe
           ,
           what
           the
           b
           Essence
           of
           all
           Essences
           is
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           Seeing
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           hath
           favoured
           mee
           with
           this
           knowledge
           ,
           I
           will
           set
           it
           downe
           in
           Writing
           for
           a
           Memoriall
           or
           remembrance
           to
           my selfe
           ,
           because
           we
           live
           in
           this
           world
           in
           so
           great
           danger
           between
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           ,
           and
           must
           continually
           wrestle
           with
           the
           c
           Devill
           ,
           if
           perhaps
           through
           weaknesse
           I
           might
           fall
           into
           the
           Anger
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           thereby
           the
           Light
           of
           my
           knowledge
           might
           be
           withdrawne
           from
           mee
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           serve
           mee
           to
           recall
           it
           to
           memory
           ,
           and
           raise
           it
           up
           againe
           ;
           for
           God
           willeth
           that
           all
           Men
           should
           be
           helped
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           the
           Death
           of
           a
           sinner
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           return
           ,
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           &
           live
           in
           him
           Eternally
           :
           for
           whose
           sake
           ,
           he
           hath
           suffered
           his
           own
           Heart
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           his
           Sonne
           to
           become
           Man
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           cleave
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           rise
           againe
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           [
           departing
           ]
           from
           our
           sinnes
           and
           Enmity
           ,
           or
           contrary
           will
           ,
           be
           new-borne
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           Therefore
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           profitable
           to
           Man
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           while
           he
           dwelleth
           in
           this
           miserable
           corrupted
           house
           of
           flesh
           ,
           than
           to
           learne
           to
           know
           himselfe
           :
           now
           when
           he
           knoweth
           himselfe
           aright
           ,
           he
           knoweth
           also
           his
           Creator
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Creatures
           too
           :
           also
           he
           knoweth
           how
           God
           entendeth
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           this
           knowledge
           is
           the
           most
           acceptable
           and
           pleasant
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           ever
           I
           found
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           But
           if
           it
           should
           happen
           ,
           that
           these
           Writings
           should
           come
           to
           be
           read
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           the
           Sodomitish
           world
           ,
           &
           the
           fatted
           swine
           thereof
           may
           light
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           roote
           in
           my
           Garden
           of
           Pleasure
           ,
           who
           cannot
           know
           or
           understand
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           to
           scorne
           ,
           scandalize
           ,
           reproach
           ,
           and
           d
           Cavill
           in
           a
           proud
           haughty
           way
           ,
           and
           so
           doe
           know
           neither
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           God
           ,
           much
           lesse
           his
           children
           :
           I
           entend
           not
           my
           writing
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           I
           shut
           and
           lock
           up
           my
           Book
           with
           a
           strong
           Boult
           or
           Barre
           ,
           from
           such
           Ideots
           and
           wilde
           Heifers
           of
           the
           Devill
           ,
           who
           lye
           over
           head
           and
           eares
           in
           the
           Devils
           murthering
           Denne
           ,
           and
           know
           not
           themselves
           ,
           they
           doe
           the
           same
           which
           their
           e
           Teacher
           the
           Devill
           doth
           ,
           and
           remaine
           children
           of
           the
           severe
           Anger
           of
           God
           :
           But
           I
           will
           heere
           write
           plainly
           and
           
           clearly
           enough
           for
           the
           children
           of
           God
           ;
           the
           world
           and
           the
           Devill
           may
           roare
           and
           rage
           till
           they
           come
           into
           the
           Abysse
           ;
           for
           their
           Houre-Glasse
           is
           set
           up
           ,
           when
           every
           one
           shall
           reape
           what
           he
           hath
           sowen
           :
           and
           the
           Hellish
           Fire
           will
           sting
           many
           sufficiently
           for
           his
           proud
           spitefull
           and
           despising
           haughtinesse
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           no
           beliefe
           of
           while
           he
           was
           heere
           in
           this
           life
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           Besides
           ,
           I
           cannot
           well
           neglect
           to
           set
           this
           downe
           in
           writing
           ,
           because
           God
           will
           require
           an
           account
           of
           every
           ones
           Gifts
           ,
           how
           they
           have
           employed
           them
           :
           for
           he
           will
           demand
           the
           Talent
           which
           he
           hath
           bestowed
           ,
           with
           the
           encrease
           or
           use
           ,
           and
           give
           it
           to
           him
           that
           hath
           gained
           much
           ;
           but
           seeing
           I
           can
           doe
           no
           more
           in
           it
           ,
           I
           commit
           it
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           so
           goe
           on
           to
           write
           according
           to
           my
           knowledge
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           As
           to
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           shall
           perceive
           and
           comprehend
           this
           my
           writing
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           for
           it
           hath
           a
           very
           convincing
           Testimony
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           proved
           by
           all
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           yea
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           especially
           in
           Man
           ,
           who
           is
           an
           Image
           and
           Similitude
           of
           God
           :
           but
           it
           continueth
           hidden
           and
           obscure
           to
           the
           Children
           of
           Malignity
           or
           Iniquity
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           a
           fast
           f
           Seale
           before
           it
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Devill
           dis-relish
           the
           smell
           and
           savour
           ,
           and
           raise
           a
           storme
           from
           the
           East
           to
           the
           North
           :
           yet
           there
           will
           then
           in
           the
           wrathfull
           or
           Crabbed
           soure
           Tree
           ,
           grow
           a
           Lilly
           with
           a
           roote
           as
           broad
           as
           the
           Tree
           spreadeth
           with
           its
           branches
           ,
           and
           bring
           its
           sent
           and
           smell
           even
           into
           Paradise
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           There
           is
           a
           Wonderfull
           Time
           coming
           :
           but
           because
           it
           beginneth
           in
           the
           g
           Night
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           that
           shall
           not
           see
           it
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           sleepe
           and
           great
           drunkennesse
           :
           yet
           the
           Sunne
           will
           shine
           to
           the
           h
           Children
           at
           Midnight
           .
           Thus
           I
           commit
           the
           Reader
           to
           the
           i
           Meeke
           Love
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Amen
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           First
           Chapter
           .
           
             Of
             the
             First
             Principle
             ,
             of
             the
             Divine
          
           *
           Essence
           .
        
         
           BEing
           we
           are
           now
           to
           speak
           of
           God
           ,
           what
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           is
           ,
           we
           must
           say
           ,
           that
           God
           himselfe
           is
           the
           Essence
           of
           all
           Essences
           ;
           for
           all
           is
           Generated
           or
           borne
           ,
           Created
           and
           proceeded
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           take
           their
           first
           beginning
           out
           of
           God
           :
           as
           the
           Scripture
           witnesseth
           ,
           saying
           ;
           
             Through
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             are
             all
             things
             .
          
           Also
           ,
           
             the
             Heaven
             and
             the
             Heaven
             of
             Heavens
             are
             not
             able
             to
             contain
             him
             :
          
           also
           ,
           
             Heaven
             is
             my
             Throne
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             is
             my
             footstoole
             :
          
           and
           in
           
             Our
             Father
          
           is
           mentioned
           ,
           
             thine
             is
             the
             Kingdome
             and
             the
             Power
          
           ;
           understand
           All
           Power
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           that
           there
           is
           yet
           this
           difference
           [
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           ]
           that
           Evill
           ,
           neither
           is
           ,
           nor
           is
           called
           God
           ;
           this
           is
           understood
           in
           the
           first
           Principle
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           the
           Earnest
           fountaine
           of
           the
           Wrathfulnesse
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           ,
           God
           calleth
           himselfe
           an
           Angry
           ,
           Wrathfull
           ,
           and
           Zealous
           God
           :
           for
           the
           Originall
           of
           Life
           and
           of
           all
           Mobilitie
           ,
           consisteth
           in
           the
           wrathfulnesse
           :
           yet
           if
           the
           [
           tartnesse
           ]
           be
           kindled
           with
           the
           Light
           of
           God
           ,
           it
           is
           then
           no
           more
           tartnesse
           ,
           but
           the
           severe
           wrathfulnesse
           is
           changed
           into
           Great
           Joy.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Now
           when
           God
           was
           to
           Create
           the
           world
           and
           all
           things
           therein
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           other
           a
           Matter
           to
           make
           it
           of
           ,
           but
           his
           own
           b
           Beeing
           ,
           out
           of
           himselfe
           .
           But
           now
           ,
           God
           is
           a
           Spirit
           that
           is
           incomprehensible
           ,
           which
           hath
           neither
           beginning
           nor
           end
           ,
           and
           his
           Greatnesse
           and
           Depth
           is
           All
           :
           yet
           a
           Spirit
           doth
           nothing
           but
           ascend
           ,
           flow
           ,
           move
           ,
           and
           continually
           generate
           it selfe
           :
           and
           in
           it selfe
           hath
           chiefly
           a
           threefold
           manner
           of
           forme
           in
           its
           Generating
           or
           Birth
           ,
           viz.
           Bitternesse
           ,
           harshnesse
           ,
           and
           c
           heate
           ,
           and
           these
           three
           manner
           of
           forms
           are
           neither
           of
           them
           the
           first
           ,
           second
           ,
           nor
           third
           ;
           for
           all
           these
           three
           are
           but
           one
           ,
           and
           each
           of
           them
           d
           Generateth
           the
           second
           and
           third
           .
           For
           between
           e
           Harshnesse
           and
           Bitternesse
           Fire
           is
           Generated
           :
           and
           the
           wrath
           of
           the
           Fire
           is
           the
           bitternesse
           or
           sting
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           the
           harshnesse
           is
           the
           stock
           or
           father
           of
           both
           these
           ,
           and
           yet
           is
           generated
           of
           them
           both
           ;
           for
           a
           Spirit
           is
           like
           a
           will
           fence
           ,
           [
           or
           thought
           ]
           which
           riseth
           up
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           rising
           beholdeth
           ,
           f
           perfecteth
           ,
           and
           generateth
           it selfe
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Now
           this
           cannot
           be
           expressed
           or
           described
           ,
           nor
           brought
           to
           the
           understanding
           by
           the
           Tongue
           of
           Man
           :
           for
           God
           hath
           no
           beginning
           :
           but
           I
           will
           set
           it
           down
           so
           as
           if
           he
           had
           a
           beginning
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           understood
           what
           is
           in
           the
           first
           Principle
           ,
           whereby
           the
           difference
           between-the
           first
           and
           second
           Principle
           may
           be
           understood
           ,
           and
           what
           God
           or
           Spirit
           is
           .
           Indeed
           there
           is
           no
           difference
           in
           God
           ,
           onely
           when
           it
           
           is
           enquired
           from
           whence
           evill
           and
           good
           proceed
           ;
           it
           is
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           first
           and
           originall
           fountaine
           of
           Anger
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           Love
           ,
           since
           they
           both
           proceed
           from
           one
           &
           the
           same
           original
           ,
           out
           of
           one
           mother
           ,
           and
           are
           one
           thing
           :
           thus
           we
           must
           speak
           after
           a
           creaturely
           manner
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           took
           a
           beginning
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           be
           understood
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           For
           it
           cannot
           be
           said
           that
           Fire
           ,
           bitternesse
           ,
           or
           harshnesse
           is
           in
           God
           ,
           much
           lesse
           that
           aire
           ,
           water
           ,
           or
           earth
           are
           in
           him
           ;
           onely
           it
           is
           plain
           that
           all
           things
           have
           proceeded
           out
           of
           that
           [
           Originall
           ]
           :
           neither
           can
           it
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           Death
           ,
           Hell-fire
           ,
           or
           sorrowfulnesse
           is
           in
           God
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           known
           that
           these
           things
           have
           come
           out
           of
           that
           [
           Originall
           ]
           For
           God
           hath
           made
           no
           Devill
           out
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           Angels
           to
           live
           in
           Joy
           ,
           to
           their
           comfort
           and
           rejoycing
           :
           yet
           it
           is
           seene
           that
           Devils
           came
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           became
           Gods
           enemines
           ;
           therefore
           the
           source
           or
           fountaine
           of
           the
           Cause
           must
           be
           sought
           ,
           viz.
           What
           is
           the
           
             Prima
             Materia
          
           ,
           or
           first
           Matter
           of
           Evill
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           Originalnesse
           of
           God
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           Creatures
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           all
           but
           one
           onely
           thing
           in
           the
           Originalnesse
           :
           All
           is
           out
           of
           God
           ,
           ●●de
           out
           of
           his
           g
           Essence
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Trinitie
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           one
           in
           Essence
           and
           Threefold
           in
           Persons
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Behold
           ,
           there
           are
           especially
           three
           things
           in
           the
           Originalnesse
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           all
           things
           are
           ,
           both
           spirit
           and
           life
           ,
           motion
           and
           comprehensibilitie
           ;
           viz.
           h
           Sulphur
           ,
           i
           Mercurius
           ,
           and
           k
           Sal
           ;
           but
           you
           will
           say
           that
           these
           are
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           God
           :
           which
           indeed
           is
           so
           ;
           but
           Nature
           hath
           its
           ground
           in
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           first
           Principle
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           for
           God
           calleth
           himself
           also
           an
           Angry
           Zealous
           God
           :
           which
           is
           not
           so
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           angry
           in
           himselfe
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           [
           Creation
           or
           ]
           Creature
           which
           kindleth
           it selfe
           ;
           and
           then
           God
           burneth
           in
           the
           first
           Principle
           therein
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           [
           Creation
           or
           ]
           Creature
           suffereth
           paine
           and
           not
           God.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           Now
           to
           speak
           in
           a
           Creaturely
           way
           ,
           
             Sulphur
             ,
             Mercurius
          
           ,
           and
           Sal
           ,
           are
           understood
           to
           be
           thus
           .
           SUL
           is
           the
           Soule
           or
           the
           Spirit
           that
           is
           risen
           up
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           fimilitude
           ,
           [
           it
           is
           ]
           God
           :
           PHUR
           is
           the
           
             Prima
             Materia
          
           ,
           or
           first
           Matter
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           Spirit
           is
           generated
           ,
           but
           especially
           the
           l
           Harshnesse
           :
           Mercurius
           hath
           a
           fourfold
           forme
           in
           it
           viz.
           Harshnesse
           ,
           bitternesse
           ,
           fire
           ,
           and
           water
           :
           Sal
           is
           the
           childe
           that
           is
           generated
           from
           these
           foure
           ,
           and
           is
           harsh
           ,
           eager
           ,
           and
           a
           cause
           of
           the
           comprehensibility
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           m
           Understand
           aright
           now
           what
           I
           declare
           to
           you
           :
           Harshnesse
           ,
           bitternesse
           ,
           and
           fire
           ,
           are
           in
           the
           Originalnesse
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           Principle
           :
           the
           water-source
           is
           generated
           therein
           :
           and
           God
           is
           not
           called
           God
           according
           to
           the
           first
           Principle
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           that
           he
           is
           called
           ,
           wrathfulnesse
           ,
           angrinesse
           ,
           the
           earnest
           [
           severe
           or
           tart
           ]
           source
           ,
           from
           which
           Evill
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           woefull
           ,
           tormenting
           ,
           trembling
           ,
           and
           burning
           ,
           hath
           its
           Originall
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           This
           is
           as
           was
           mentioned
           before
           ;
           the
           harshnesse
           is
           the
           
             Prima
             
             Materia
          
           ,
           or
           first
           matter
           ,
           which
           is
           strong
           ,
           and
           very
           eagerly
           and
           earnestly
           attractive
           ,
           that
           is
           Sal
           :
           the
           bitternesse
           is
           n
           in
           the
           strong
           attracting
           :
           for
           the
           spirit
           sharpeneth
           it selfe
           in
           the
           strong
           attracting
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           becometh
           wholly
           aking
           ,
           [
           anxious
           or
           vexed
           .
           ]
           For
           example
           ,
           in
           man
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           enraged
           ,
           how
           his
           spirit
           attracteth
           it selfe
           ,
           which
           maketh
           him
           bitter
           [
           or
           soure
           ,
           ]
           and
           trembling
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           be
           not
           suddenly
           withstood
           and
           quenched
           ,
           we
           see
           that
           the
           fire
           of
           anger
           kindleth
           in
           him
           so
           ,
           that
           he
           burneth
           in
           malice
           ,
           and
           then
           presently
           a
           o
           substance
           or
           whole
           essence
           ,
           cometh
           to
           be
           in
           the
           spirit
           and
           minde
           ,
           to
           be
           revenged
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Which
           is
           a
           similitude
           of
           that
           which
           is
           in
           the
           originall
           of
           the
           generating
           of
           Nature
           :
           yet
           it
           must
           be
           set
           down
           more
           intelligibly
           [
           and
           plainly
           .
           ]
           Mark
           what
           Mercurius
           is
           ,
           it
           is
           harshnesse
           ,
           bitternesse
           ,
           fire
           ,
           and
           brimstone-water
           ,
           the
           most
           horrible
           p
           Essence
           ;
           yet
           you
           must
           understand
           hereby
           no
           Materia
           ,
           matter
           ,
           or
           comprehensible
           thing
           ;
           but
           all
           no
           other
           then
           spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           source
           of
           the
           originall
           nature
           .
           Harshnesse
           is
           the
           first
           essence
           ,
           which
           attracteth
           it self
           ;
           but
           it
           being
           a
           hard
           cold
           vertue
           or
           power
           ,
           the
           spirit
           is
           altogether
           prickly
           [
           stinging
           ]
           and
           sharp
           .
           Now
           the
           sting
           and
           sharpnesse
           cannot
           endure
           attracting
           ,
           but
           moveth
           and
           resisteth
           [
           or
           opposeth
           ,
           ]
           and
           is
           a
           contrary
           will
           ,
           an
           enemy
           to
           the
           harshnesse
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           q
           stirring
           cometh
           the
           first
           mobility
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           third
           form
           .
           Thus
           the
           harshnesse
           continually
           attracteth
           harder
           and
           harder
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           becometh
           hard
           and
           tart
           [
           strong
           or
           fierce
           ,
           ]
           so
           that
           the
           vertue
           or
           power
           is
           as
           hard
           as
           the
           hardest
           stone
           ,
           which
           the
           bitternesse
           ,
           [
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           harshnesses
           own
           sting
           ,
           or
           prickle
           ]
           cannot
           endure
           :
           and
           then
           there
           is
           great
           anguish
           in
           it
           ,
           like
           the
           horrible
           brimstone
           spirit
           ;
           and
           the
           sting
           of
           the
           bitternesse
           :
           which
           rubbeth
           it self
           so
           hard
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           anguish
           there
           cometh
           to
           be
           a
           twinkling
           flash
           ,
           which
           flieth
           up
           terribly
           ,
           and
           breaketh
           the
           r
           harshnesse
           :
           but
           it
           finding
           no
           rest
           ,
           and
           being
           so
           continually
           generated
           from
           beneath
           ,
           it
           is
           as
           a
           turning
           wheele
           ,
           which
           turneth
           anxiously
           and
           terribly
           with
           the
           twinkling
           flash
           f
           furiously
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           flash
           is
           changed
           into
           a
           pricking
           [
           stinging
           ]
           fire
           :
           which
           yet
           is
           no
           burning
           fire
           ,
           but
           like
           the
           fire
           in
           a
           stone
           .
        
         
           11
           But
           being
           there
           is
           no
           rest
           there
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           turning
           wheel
           runneth
           as
           fast
           as
           a
           swift
           thought
           ,
           for
           the
           prickle
           driveth
           it
           so
           fast
           ;
           the
           prickle
           kindleth
           it selfe
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           the
           flash
           (
           which
           is
           generated
           between
           the
           astringency
           and
           bitternesse
           )
           becometh
           horribly
           fiery
           ,
           and
           flieth
           up
           like
           a
           horrible
           fire
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           whole
           Materia
           or
           matter
           is
           terrified
           ,
           and
           falleth
           back
           ,
           as
           dead
           ,
           or
           overcome
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           attract
           so
           t
           strongly
           to
           it selfe
           any
           more
           ,
           but
           each
           yeeldeth
           it selfe
           to
           go
           out
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           becometh
           thinne
           ;
           for
           the
           fire-flash
           is
           now
           predominant
           ,
           &
           the
           Materia
           ,
           or
           matter
           which
           was
           so
           very
           harsh
           [
           astringent
           or
           attracting
           ]
           in
           the
           originalnesse
           ,
           is
           now
           feeble
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           dead
           ,
           and
           the
           fire
           flash
           henceforth
           getteth
           strength
           
           therein
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           its
           mother
           :
           and
           the
           bitternesse
           goeth
           forth
           up
           in
           the
           flash
           together
           with
           the
           harshnesse
           ,
           and
           kindleth
           the
           flash
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           the
           father
           of
           the
           flash
           ,
           or
           fire
           ,
           and
           the
           turning
           wheel
           henceforth
           standeth
           in
           the
           fire
           flash
           ,
           and
           the
           harshnesse
           remaineth
           overcome
           and
           feeble
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           the
           water-spirit
           ;
           and
           the
           Materia
           ,
           or
           matter
           of
           the
           harshnesse
           ,
           henceforth
           is
           like
           the
           brimstone
           spirit
           ,
           very
           thin
           ,
           raw
           ,
           aking
           ,
           vanquished
           ,
           and
           the
           sting
           in
           it
           is
           trembling
           :
           and
           it
           drieth
           and
           sharpneth
           it selfe
           in
           the
           flash
           ;
           and
           being
           so
           very
           dry
           in
           the
           flash
           ,
           it
           becometh
           continually
           more
           horrible
           and
           fiery
           ,
           whereby
           the
           harshnesse
           or
           astringency
           is
           still
           more
           overcome
           ,
           and
           the
           water-spirit
           continually
           greater
           :
           and
           so
           it
           continually
           refresheth
           it self
           in
           the
           water-spirit
           ,
           and
           continually
           bringeth
           more
           matter
           to
           the
           fire-flash
           ,
           whereby
           it
           is
           the
           more
           kindled
           ;
           for
           (
           in
           a
           similitude
           )
           that
           is
           the
           u
           fewell
           of
           the
           flash
           or
           fire-spirit
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           x
           Understand
           aright
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           existence
           of
           this
           Mercurius
           .
           The
           word
           MER
           ,
           is
           first
           the
           strong
           ,
           tart
           ,
           harsh
           attraction
           ;
           for
           in
           that
           word
           (
           or
           syllable
           
             Mer
             ,
          
           )
           expressed
           by
           the
           tongue
           ,
           you
           *
           understand
           that
           it
           jarreth
           [
           proceeding
           ]
           from
           the
           harshnesse
           ,
           and
           you
           *
           understand
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           bitter
           sting
           or
           prickle
           is
           in
           it
           :
           for
           the
           word
           MER
           ,
           is
           harsh
           and
           trembling
           ,
           and
           every
           word
           [
           or
           syllable
           ]
           is
           formed
           or
           framed
           from
           its
           power
           or
           vertue
           ,
           [
           and
           expresseth
           ]
           whatsoever
           the
           power
           or
           vertue
           doth
           or
           suffereth
           .
           You
           [
           may
           ]
           *
           understand
           that
           the
           word
           [
           or
           syllable
           ]
           CU
           ,
           is
           [
           or
           signifieth
           ]
           the
           rubbing
           or
           unquietnesse
           of
           the
           sting
           or
           prickle
           ,
           which
           maketh
           that
           the
           harshnesse
           is
           not
           at
           peace
           ,
           but
           y
           
           heaveth
           and
           riseth
           up
           ;
           for
           that
           syllable
           [
           thrusteth
           it selfe
           or
           ]
           presseth
           forth
           with
           the
           vertue
           [
           or
           breath
           ]
           from
           the
           heart
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           :
           it
           is
           done
           thus
           also
           in
           the
           vertue
           or
           power
           of
           the
           
             Prima
             Materia
          
           ,
           [
           or
           first
           matter
           ]
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           but
           the
           syllable
           CU
           having
           so
           strong
           a
           pressure
           from
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           yet
           is
           so
           presently
           snatched
           up
           by
           the
           syllable
           RI
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           understanding
           [
           sense
           or
           meaning
           ]
           is
           changed
           into
           it
           ,
           this
           signifieth
           and
           is
           the
           bitter
           prickly
           wheel
           in
           the
           z
           generating
           ,
           which
           vexeth
           and
           whirleth
           it self
           as
           swiftly
           as
           a
           thought
           :
           the
           syllable
           US
           ,
           is
           [
           or
           signifieth
           ]
           the
           swift
           fire-flash
           ,
           that
           the
           Materia
           ,
           or
           matter
           ,
           kindleth
           in
           the
           fierce
           whirling
           between
           the
           harshnesse
           and
           the
           bitternesse
           in
           the
           swift
           wheel
           :
           where
           you
           may
           very
           plainly
           understand
           [
           or
           observe
           ]
           in
           the
           word
           ,
           how
           the
           harshnesse
           is
           terrified
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           power
           or
           vertue
           ,
           in
           the
           word
           sinketh
           down
           ,
           or
           falleth
           back
           again
           upon
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           becometh
           very
           feeble
           and
           thin
           :
           yet
           the
           sting
           or
           prickle
           with
           the
           whirling
           wheel
           ,
           continueth
           in
           the
           flash
           ,
           and
           goeth
           forth
           through
           the
           teeth
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           ;
           where
           then
           the
           spirit
           sisseth
           ,
           like
           fire
           a
           kindling
           ,
           and
           returning
           back
           again
           ,
           strengtheneth
           it self
           in
           the
           word
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           These
           four
           forms
           are
           in
           the
           originalnesse
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           from
           
           thence
           the
           mobility
           doth
           exist
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           life
           in
           the
           seed
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           creatures
           hath
           its
           originall
           from
           thence
           :
           and
           there
           is
           no
           comprehensibility
           in
           the
           originalnesse
           ,
           but
           such
           a
           vertue
           or
           power
           and
           spirit
           :
           for
           it
           is
           a
           poysonous
           or
           venemous
           ,
           hostile
           or
           enimicitious
           a
           thing
           :
           and
           it
           must
           be
           so
           ,
           or
           else
           there
           would
           be
           no
           mobility
           ,
           but
           all
           [
           would
           be
           as
           ]
           nothing
           ,
           and
           the
           source
           of
           wrath
           or
           anger
           is
           the
           first
           b
           originall
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           14
           Yet
           here
           I
           do
           not
           altogether
           [
           mean
           or
           ]
           understand
           the
           Mercurius
           [
           Mercury
           or
           Quicksilver
           ]
           which
           is
           in
           the
           third
           Principle
           c
           of
           this
           created
           world
           ,
           which
           the
           Apothecaries
           use
           ,
           (
           although
           that
           hath
           the
           same
           vertue
           or
           power
           ,
           and
           is
           of
           the
           same
           essence
           )
           but
           I
           speak
           [
           of
           that
           ]
           in
           the
           first
           Principle
           ,
           viz.
           of
           the
           originalnesse
           of
           the
           essence
           of
           all
           essences
           ,
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           eternall
           beginninglesse
           nature
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           world
           is
           generated
           .
           Although
           in
           the
           originalnesse
           of
           both
           of
           them
           there
           is
           no
           separation
           ;
           but
           onely
           the
           outward
           and
           third
           Principle
           ,
           the
           sydereall
           and
           elementary
           Kingdome
           ,
           [
           Region
           or
           Dominion
           ]
           is
           generated
           out
           of
           the
           first
           Principle
           by
           the
           Word
           and
           Spirit
           of
           God
           out
           of
           the
           eternall
           Father
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           holy
           Heaven
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           II.
           
             Of
             the
             first
             and
             second
             Principle
             ,
             what
             God
             and
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             is
             :
             wherein
             is
             set
             down
             a
             further
             description
             of
             the
             Sulphur
             and
             Mercurius
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           BEcause
           there
           belongeth
           a
           divine
           light
           to
           the
           knowledge
           and
           apprehension
           of
           this
           ;
           and
           that
           without
           the
           divine
           light
           there
           is
           no
           comprehensibility
           at
           all
           of
           the
           Divine
           Essence
           :
           therefore
           I
           will
           a
           little
           represent
           the
           high
           hidden
           secret
           in
           a
           creaturely
           manner
           ,
           that
           thereby
           the
           reader
           may
           come
           into
           the
           depth
           :
           for
           the
           Divine
           Essence
           cannot
           be
           wholly
           expressed
           by
           the
           tongue
           ;
           the
           
             spiraculum
             vitae
          
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           soul
           which
           looketh
           into
           the
           light
           )
           onely
           comprehendeth
           it
           .
           For
           every
           creature
           seeth
           and
           understandeth
           no
           further
           nor
           deeper
           then
           its
           mother
           is
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           it
           is
           come
           originally
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           soul
           which
           hath
           its
           originall
           out
           of
           Gods
           first
           Principle
           ,
           and
           was
           breathed
           from
           God
           into
           Man
           ,
           a
           into
           the
           third
           Principle
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           into
           the
           Sydereall
           and
           Elementary
           b
           birth
           )
           that
           seeth
           further
           into
           the
           first
           Principle
           of
           God
           ,
           out
           of
           ,
           in
           and
           from
           the
           essence
           and
           property
           of
           which
           it
           is
           proceeded
           .
           And
           this
           is
           not
           marvellous
           :
           for
           it
           doth
           but
           behold
           it selfe
           onely
           in
           the
           rising
           of
           its
           birth
           ;
           and
           thus
           it
           seeth
           the
           whole
           depth
           of
           the
           Father
           in
           the
           first
           Principle
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           This
           the
           Devils
           also
           see
           and
           know
           ;
           for
           they
           also
           are
           out
           of
           the
           first
           Principle
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           source
           of
           Gods
           originall
           nature
           :
           they
           wish
           also
           that
           they
           might
           not
           see
           nor
           feel
           it
           :
           but
           it
           is
           their
           own
           fault
           ,
           that
           the
           second
           Principle
           is
           shut
           up
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           ,
           and
           is
           ,
           God
           ,
           one
           in
           essence
           ,
           and
           threefold
           in
           personall
           distinction
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           mentioned
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           But
           the
           soul
           of
           Man
           ,
           which
           is
           enlightned
           with
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           which
           in
           the
           second
           Principle
           proceedeth
           from
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Sonne
           in
           the
           holy
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           true
           divine
           Nature
           ,
           c
           which
           is
           called
           God
           ;
           )
           this
           soul
           seeth
           even
           into
           the
           light
           of
           God
           into
           the
           same
           second
           principle
           of
           the
           holy
           divine
           d
           Birth
           ,
           into
           the
           heavenly
           essence
           :
           but
           the
           e
           Sydereall
           Spirit
           wherwith
           the
           soul
           is
           cloathed
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           Elementary
           [
           Spirit
           ]
           which
           f
           ruleth
           the
           source
           ,
           or
           springing
           and
           impulsion
           of
           the
           blood
           ;
           they
           see
           no
           further
           then
           into
           their
           mother
           ,
           whence
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           wherein
           they
           live
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Therefore
           if
           I
           should
           speak
           and
           write
           that
           which
           is
           pure
           heavenly
           ,
           and
           altogether
           of
           the
           clear
           Deity
           ;
           I
           should
           be
           as
           dumb
           to
           the
           reader
           ,
           which
           hath
           not
           the
           knowledge
           and
           the
           gift
           [
           to
           understand
           it
           .
           ]
           Yet
           I
           will
           so
           write
           in
           a
           Divine
           and
           also
           in
           a
           creaturely
           way
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           stirre
           up
           any
           one
           to
           desire
           and
           long
           after
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           high
           things
           :
           and
           if
           any
           shall
           perceive
           that
           they
           cannot
           do
           it
           ,
           that
           at
           least
           they
           might
           seek
           and
           knock
           in
           their
           desire
           ,
           and
           pray
           to
           God
           for
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           the
           door
           of
           the
           second
           Principle
           might
           be
           opened
           to
           them
           ;
           for
           Christ
           biddeth
           us
           to
           pray
           ,
           seek
           ,
           and
           knock
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           shall
           be
           opened
           unto
           us
           .
           For
           he
           saith
           ,
           All
           that
           you
           shall
           ask
           the
           Father
           in
           my
           name
           ,
           he
           will
           give
           it
           you
           :
           Ask
           and
           you
           shall
           teceive
           ;
           seek
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           finde
           ;
           knock
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           be
           opened
           unto
           you
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Seeing
           then
           that
           my
           knowledge
           hath
           been
           received
           by
           seeking
           and
           knocking
           ;
           I
           therefore
           write
           it
           down
           for
           a
           memoriall
           that
           I
           might
           occasion
           a
           desire
           in
           any
           to
           seek
           after
           them
           ,
           and
           thereby
           my
           talent
           might
           be
           improved
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           hidden
           in
           the
           earth
           .
           But
           I
           have
           not
           written
           this
           for
           those
           that
           are
           wise
           aforehand
           ,
           that
           know
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           yet
           know
           and
           comprehend
           nothing
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           g
           full
           satisfied
           already
           ,
           and
           rich
           ;
           but
           I
           have
           written
           it
           for
           the
           simple
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           be
           refreshed
           with
           those
           that
           are
           like
           my selfe
           .
        
         
           
             Further
             ,
             of
             the
             Sulphur
             ,
             Mercurius
             ,
             and
             Sal.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             word
             [
             or
             syllable
             ]
             SUL
             ,
             signifieth
             and
             is
             the
             soul
             of
             a
             thing
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             word
             it
             is
             the
             oyle
             or
             light
             that
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             syllable
             PHUR
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             the
             beauty
             or
             the
             h
             welfare
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             lovely
             and
             dearest
             in
             it
             :
             in
             a
             creature
             it
             is
             the
             light
             by
             which
             the
             creature
             seeth
             [
             or
             perceiveth
             :
             ]
             and
             therein
             Reason
             and
             
             the
             Senses
             consist
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             spirit
             which
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             PHUR
             .
             The
             word
             or
             syllable
             PHUR
             ,
             is
             the
             
               prima
               materia
            
             [
             or
             first
             matter
             ,
             ]
             and
             containeth
             in
             it self
             in
             the
             third
             Principle
             ,
             the
             i
             Macrocosme
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             Elementary
             Dominion
             ,
             or
             Region
             ,
             or
             Essence
             is
             generated
             :
             But
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             it
             is
             the
             essence
             of
             the
             most
             inward
             birth
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             God
             generateth
             or
             begetteth
             his
             Sonne
             from
             eternity
             ,
             and
             thereout
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             proceedeth
             ,
             understand
             out
             of
             the
             SUL
             and
             out
             of
             the
             PHUR
             .
             And
             in
             Man
             also
             it
             is
             the
             light
             which
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Sydereall
             spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             k
             second
             center
             of
             the
             Microcosme
             :
             but
             in
             the
             Spiraculum
             and
             spirit
             of
             the
             soul
             in
             the
             the
             most
             inward
             center
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             light
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             that
             soul
             onely
             hath
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             onely
             kindled
             and
             blown
             up
             from
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Observe
             now
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             Divine
             l
             birth
             :
             there
             is
             no
             Sulphur
             in
             God
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             generated
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             such
             a
             vertue
             or
             power
             in
             him
             :
             For
             the
             syllable
             PHUR
             ,
             is
             [
             or
             signifieth
             ]
             the
             most
             inward
             vertue
             or
             power
             of
             the
             originall
             source
             or
             spring
             of
             the
             anger
             of
             the
             fierce
             tartnesse
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             mobility
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             in
             the
             first
             chapter
             ,
             and
             that
             syllable
             PHUR
             hath
             a
             fourfold
             form
             ,
             [
             property
             or
             power
             ]
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             first
             ,
             harshnesse
             [
             or
             astringency
             ]
             and
             then
             bitternesse
             ,
             fire
             and
             water
             :
             the
             harshnesse
             is
             attractive
             ,
             and
             is
             rough
             ,
             cold
             and
             sharp
             ,
             and
             maketh
             all
             hard
             ,
             hungry
             ,
             and
             ●ull
             of
             anguish
             :
             and
             that
             attracting
             is
             a
             bitter
             sting
             or
             prickle
             ,
             very
             terrible
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             swelling
             ,
             or
             boyling
             up
             existeth
             in
             the
             anguish
             ;
             yet
             because
             it
             cannot
             rise
             higher
             from
             its
             seat
             ,
             but
             is
             thus
             continually
             generated
             from
             beneath
             ,
             therefore
             it
             falleth
             into
             a
             turning
             ,
             or
             wheeling
             ,
             as
             swift
             as
             a
             thought
             ,
             in
             great
             anguish
             ,
             and
             therein
             it
             falleth
             to
             be
             a
             twinkling
             flash
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             steel
             and
             flint
             ,
             or
             stone
             ,
             were
             strongly
             struck
             together
             ,
             and
             rubbed
             one
             against
             another
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             For
             the
             harshnesse
             is
             as
             hard
             as
             a
             stone
             [
             or
             flint
             ]
             and
             the
             bitternesse
             rusheth
             and
             rageth
             ,
             like
             a
             m
             breaking
             wheel
             ,
             which
             breaketh
             the
             harshnesse
             ,
             and
             stirreth
             up
             the
             fire
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             falleth
             to
             be
             a
             terrible
             n
             crack
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             flieth
             up
             ;
             and
             the
             harshnesse
             or
             astringency
             breaketh
             in
             pieces
             ,
             whereby
             the
             dark
             tartnesse
             is
             terrified
             ,
             and
             sinketh
             back
             ,
             and
             becometh
             as
             it
             were
             feeble
             or
             weak
             ,
             or
             as
             if
             it
             were
             killed
             and
             dead
             ,
             and
             runneth
             out
             ,
             becometh
             thin
             ,
             and
             yeeldeth
             it self
             to
             be
             overcome
             :
             But
             when
             the
             strong
             flash
             of
             fire
             o
             shineth
             back
             a-again
             upon
             or
             into
             the
             tartnesse
             ,
             and
             is
             mingled
             therein
             ,
             and
             findeth
             the
             harshnesse
             so
             thin
             and
             overcome
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             much
             more
             terrified
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             as
             if
             water
             were
             thrown
             upon
             the
             fire
             ,
             which
             maketh
             a
             crack
             :
             yet
             when
             the
             crack
             or
             terror
             is
             thus
             made
             in
             the
             overcome
             harshnesse
             ,
             thereby
             it
             getteth
             another
             source
             [
             condition
             ot
             property
             ,
             ]
             and
             a
             p
             crack
             ,
             or
             noise
             of
             great
             joy
             ,
             proceedeth
             out
             of
             the
             wrathfull
             fiercenesse
             ,
             and
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             fierce
             strength
             ,
             as
             a
             kindled
             light
             :
             for
             the
             
             crack
             in
             the
             twinkling
             of
             an
             eye
             becometh
             white
             ,
             clear
             ,
             &
             light
             ;
             for
             thus
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             cometh
             in
             that
             very
             moment
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             light
             (
             that
             is
             the
             new
             crack
             of
             the
             fire
             )
             is
             infected
             or
             q
             impregnated
             with
             the
             harshnesse
             ,
             the
             tartnesse
             ,
             or
             astringency
             kindleth
             ,
             and
             skreeketh
             ,
             or
             is
             affrighted
             by
             the
             great
             light
             that
             cometh
             into
             it
             in
             the
             twinkling
             of
             an
             eye
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             did
             awake
             from
             death
             ,
             and
             becometh
             soft
             or
             r
             meek
             ,
             lively
             and
             joyfull
             ,
             it
             presently
             loseth
             its
             dark
             ,
             rough
             ,
             harsh
             ,
             and
             cold
             vertue
             ,
             and
             leapeth
             or
             springeth
             up
             for
             joy
             ,
             and
             rejoyceth
             in
             the
             light
             :
             and
             its
             sting
             or
             prickle
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             bitternesse
             ,
             that
             triumpheth
             in
             the
             turning
             wheel
             for
             great
             joy
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Here
             observe
             ,
             the
             shreek
             or
             crack
             of
             the
             fire
             is
             kindled
             in
             the
             anguish
             in
             the
             brimstone
             spirit
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             skreek
             flieth
             up
             triumphantly
             ;
             and
             the
             aking
             or
             anxious
             harshnesse
             ,
             or
             brimstone-spirit
             ,
             is
             made
             thin
             and
             sweet
             by
             the
             light
             :
             for
             as
             the
             light
             or
             the
             flash
             becometh
             clearer
             or
             brighter
             from
             the
             crack
             of
             the
             fire
             in
             the
             vanquished
             harsh
             tartnesse
             ,
             and
             loseth
             its
             wrathful
             fierce
             ſ
             property
             ,
             so
             the
             tartnesse
             loseth
             its
             authority
             by
             the
             infection
             or
             mixture
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             thin
             or
             transparent
             and
             sweet
             by
             the
             white
             light
             :
             For
             in
             the
             originall
             the
             harshnesse
             ,
             or
             astringency
             was
             altogether
             dark
             ,
             and
             aking
             with
             anguish
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             hardnesse
             and
             attracting
             ;
             but
             now
             it
             is
             wholly
             light
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             it
             loseth
             its
             own
             quality
             ,
             or
             property
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             wrathfull
             harshnesse
             there
             cometh
             to
             be
             an
             t
             essence
             ,
             that
             is
             sharp
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             maketh
             the
             sharpnesse
             altogether
             sweet
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             *
             Gates
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             Behold
             now
             ,
             when
             the
             bitternesse
             ,
             or
             the
             bitter
             sting
             [
             or
             prickle
             ,
             ]
             (
             which
             in
             the
             originall
             was
             so
             very
             bitter
             ,
             raging
             and
             tearing
             ,
             when
             it
             took
             its
             originall
             in
             the
             harshnesse
             )
             attaineth
             this
             clear
             light
             ,
             and
             tasteth
             now
             the
             sweetnesse
             in
             the
             harshnesse
             ,
             which
             is
             its
             mother
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             so
             joyfull
             ,
             and
             cannot
             rise
             or
             swell
             so
             any
             more
             ,
             but
             it
             trembleth
             and
             rejoyceth
             in
             its
             mother
             that
             bare
             it
             ,
             and
             triumpheth
             like
             a
             joyfull
             wheel
             in
             the
             birth
             .
             And
             in
             this
             triumph
             the
             birth
             attaineth
             the
             fifth
             form
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             fifth
             source
             springeth
             up
             ,
             viz.
             the
             u
             friendly
             love
             ,
             and
             so
             when
             the
             bitter
             spirit
             tasteth
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             it
             rejoyceth
             in
             its
             mother
             [
             the
             soure
             tart
             harshnesse
             ]
             and
             so
             refresheth
             and
             strengtheneth
             it selfe
             therein
             ,
             and
             maketh
             its
             mother
             stirring
             x
             in
             great
             joy
             ;
             where
             then
             there
             springeth
             up
             in
             the
             Sweet-water-spirit
             ,
             a
             very
             sweet
             pleasant
             source
             or
             fountain
             :
             for
             the
             Fire-spirit
             (
             which
             is
             the
             root
             of
             the
             light
             which
             was
             a
             strong
             [
             fierce
             rumbling
             skreek
             ,
             crack
             ,
             or
             ]
             terrour
             in
             the
             beginning
             )
             that
             now
             riseth
             up
             very
             lovely
             ,
             pleasantly
             and
             joyfully
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             And
             here
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             kisse
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             wooing
             ,
             and
             here
             the
             Bridegroome
             embraceth
             his
             beloved
             Bride
             :
             and
             is
             no
             otherwise
             
             then
             when
             the
             pleasing
             life
             is
             born
             or
             generated
             in
             the
             soure
             tart
             ,
             or
             harsh
             death
             ;
             and
             the
             birth
             of
             life
             is
             thus
             in
             a
             creature
             :
             for
             from
             this
             y
             stirring
             ,
             moving
             ,
             or
             wheeling
             of
             the
             bitternesse
             in
             the
             essence
             of
             the
             harsh
             astringent
             tartnesse
             of
             the
             Water-spirit
             ,
             the
             birth
             attaineth
             the
             sixth
             z
             form
             ,
             viz.
             the
             sound
             or
             noise
             of
             the
             motion
             .
             And
             this
             sixth
             form
             ,
             is
             rightly
             called
             Mercurius
             ;
             for
             it
             taketh
             its
             form
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             and
             beginning
             ,
             in
             the
             aking
             or
             anxious
             harshnesse
             ,
             by
             the
             raging
             of
             the
             bitternesse
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             rising
             it
             taketh
             the
             vertue
             of
             its
             mother
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             a
             essence
             of
             the
             sweet
             harshnesse
             )
             along
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             it
             into
             the
             fire-flash
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             light
             kindleth
             :
             And
             here
             the
             triall
             [
             or
             experience
             ]
             beginneth
             ,
             one
             vertue
             beholding
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             the
             fire-flash
             ,
             one
             [
             vertue
             ]
             feeleth
             the
             other
             by
             the
             rising
             up
             ,
             by
             the
             stirring
             they
             one
             hear
             another
             ,
             in
             the
             essence
             they
             one
             tast
             another
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             pleasant
             ,
             lovely
             [
             source
             ,
             spring
             ,
             or
             ]
             fountain
             ,
             they
             one
             smell
             another
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             the
             light
             springeth
             up
             out
             of
             the
             essence
             of
             the
             sweet
             and
             harsh
             spirit
             ,
             which
             from
             henceforth
             is
             the
             water-spirit
             :
             and
             out
             of
             these
             six
             forms
             now
             in
             the
             birth
             ,
             or
             generating
             ,
             cometh
             a
             sixfold
             self-subsisting
             essence
             ,
             which
             is
             inseparable
             ;
             where
             they
             one
             continually
             generate
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             is
             not
             without
             the
             other
             ,
             nor
             can
             be
             ,
             and
             without
             this
             birth
             or
             substance
             ,
             there
             could
             be
             nothing
             :
             for
             the
             six
             forms
             have
             each
             of
             them
             now
             the
             essences
             of
             all
             their
             sixfold
             vertue
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             as
             it
             were
             one
             onely
             thing
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             :
             onely
             each
             form
             hath
             its
             own
             condition
             .
          
           
             13
             For
             observe
             it
             ,
             although
             now
             in
             the
             harshnesse
             there
             be
             bitternesse
             ,
             fire
             ,
             sound
             ,
             water
             ,
             and
             that
             out
             of
             the
             springing
             vein
             of
             the
             water
             there
             floweth
             love
             (
             or
             oyle
             from
             whence
             the
             light
             ariseth
             and
             shineth
             :
             yet
             the
             b
             harshnesse
             retaineth
             its
             first
             property
             ,
             and
             the
             bitternesse
             its
             property
             ,
             the
             fire
             its
             property
             ,
             the
             sound
             or
             the
             stirring
             its
             property
             ,
             and
             the
             overcoming
             the
             first
             harsh
             or
             tart
             anguish
             ,
             (
             viz.
             the
             returning
             down
             back
             again
             ,
             )
             or
             the
             water-spirit
             ,
             its
             property
             ,
             and
             the
             springing
             fountain
             ,
             the
             pleasant
             love
             ,
             which
             is
             kindled
             by
             the
             light
             ,
             in
             the
             tart
             or
             soure
             bitternesse
             ,
             (
             which
             now
             is
             the
             sweet
             [
             source
             or
             ]
             springing
             vein
             of
             water
             ,
             )
             its
             property
             :
             and
             yet
             this
             is
             no
             separable
             essence
             ,
             parted
             asunder
             ,
             but
             all
             one
             whole
             essence
             or
             substance
             in
             one
             another
             :
             and
             each
             form
             or
             birrh
             taketh
             its
             own
             form
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             working
             and
             springing
             up
             from
             all
             the
             forms
             ;
             and
             the
             whole
             birth
             now
             retaineth
             chiefly
             but
             these
             foure
             forms
             in
             its
             generating
             or
             bringing
             forth
             :
             viz.
             the
             rising
             up
             ,
             the
             falling
             down
             ,
             and
             then
             through
             the
             turning
             [
             of
             the
             wheele
             in
             the
             soure
             ,
             harsh
             ]
             tart
             essence
             ,
             the
             putting
             forth
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             and
             on
             that
             side
             ;
             on
             both
             sides
             like
             a
             Crosse
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             so
             say
             ,
             the
             going
             forth
             from
             the
             point
             ,
             [
             or
             center
             ]
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             West
             ,
             the
             North
             and
             the
             South
             :
             For
             from
             the
             stirring
             ,
             moving
             ,
             and
             ascending
             of
             the
             bitternesse
             in
             the
             fire-flash
             ,
             
             there
             existeth
             a
             crosse
             birth
             .
             For
             the
             fire
             goeth
             forth
             upward
             ,
             the
             water
             downward
             ,
             and
             the
             essences
             of
             the
             harshnesse
             sidewayes
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           III.
           
             Of
             the
             endlesse
             and
             numberlesse
             manifold
             engendring
             ,
          
           [
           *
           
             generating
             ]
             or
             birth
             of
             the
             eternall
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gates
             of
             the
             great
             Depth
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             REader
             ,
             understand
             [
             and
             consider
             ]
             my
             writings
             aright
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             power
             or
             ability
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             birth
             of
             God
             [
             or
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             Deity
             ]
             for
             it
             never
             had
             any
             beginning
             from
             all
             eternity
             :
             but
             we
             have
             power
             to
             speak
             of
             God
             our
             Father
             ,
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             eternall
             a
             geniture
             is
             .
          
           
             2
             And
             though
             it
             is
             not
             very
             good
             for
             us
             to
             know
             the
             austere
             ,
             earnest
             [
             strong
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             severe
             ]
             and
             originall
             birth
             ,
             into
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             feeling
             and
             comprehensibility
             of
             which
             our
             first
             parents
             hath
             brought
             us
             ,
             through
             the
             b
             infection
             [
             instigation
             ]
             and
             deceit
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             yet
             we
             have
             very
             great
             need
             of
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             thereby
             we
             may
             learn
             to
             know
             the
             Devill
             ,
             who
             dwelleth
             in
             the
             most
             strong
             [
             severe
             or
             cruell
             ]
             birth
             of
             all
             :
             and
             [
             that
             we
             may
             learn
             to
             know
             ]
             our
             own
             enemy
             Self
             ,
             which
             our
             first
             parents
             c
             awakened
             and
             purchased
             for
             us
             ,
             which
             we
             carry
             within
             us
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             our selves
             now
             are
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             although
             I
             write
             now
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             a
             beginning
             in
             the
             eternall
             Birth
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             so
             :
             but
             the
             eternall
             Nature
             thus
             begetteth
             [
             or
             generateth
             ]
             it self
             without
             beginning
             ;
             my
             writings
             must
             be
             understood
             in
             a
             creaturely
             manner
             ,
             as
             the
             birth
             of
             man
             is
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             similitude
             of
             God
             :
             although
             it
             be
             just
             so
             in
             the
             eternall
             Being
             [
             essence
             or
             substance
             ]
             yet
             that
             is
             both
             without
             beginning
             and
             without
             end
             :
             and
             my
             writing
             is
             onely
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             Man
             might
             learn
             to
             know
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             what
             he
             was
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             how
             he
             was
             a
             very
             glorious
             eternall
             holy
             man
             ,
             that
             should
             never
             have
             known
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             strong
             [
             or
             austere
             ]
             birth
             in
             the
             eternity
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             suffered
             himself
             to
             lust
             after
             it
             through
             the
             d
             infection
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             eaten
             of
             that
             e
             fruit
             which
             was
             forbidden
             him
             ;
             whereby
             he
             became
             such
             a
             naked
             and
             vain
             man
             in
             a
             bestiall
             form
             ,
             and
             lost
             the
             heavenly
             garment
             of
             the
             divine
             power
             ,
             and
             liveth
             now
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Devill
             in
             the
             f
             infected
             Salnitre
             ,
             and
             feedeth
             upon
             the
             infected
             food
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             necessary
             for
             us
             to
             learn
             to
             know
             our selves
             what
             we
             are
             ,
             and
             how
             we
             might
             be
             redeemed
             from
             the
             anguishing
             austere
             birth
             ,
             and
             be
             regenerated
             or
             born
             anew
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             the
             new
             
             Man
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             like
             the
             first
             Man
             before
             the
             fall
             ,
             )
             in
             Christ
             our
             g
             Regenerator
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             For
             though
             I
             should
             speak
             or
             write
             never
             so
             much
             of
             the
             Fall
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Regeneration
             in
             Christ
             ;
             and
             did
             not
             come
             to
             the
             root
             and
             ground
             ,
             what
             the
             fall
             was
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             it
             was
             we
             come
             to
             perish
             ,
             and
             what
             that
             property
             is
             which
             God
             abhorreth
             ,
             and
             how
             that
             was
             effected
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             command
             and
             will
             of
             God
             :
             What
             should
             I
             understand
             of
             the
             thing
             ?
             just
             nothing
             !
             and
             then
             how
             should
             I
             shun
             or
             avoyd
             that
             which
             I
             have
             no
             knowledge
             of
             :
             or
             how
             should
             I
             endeavour
             to
             come
             to
             the
             New
             birth
             ,
             and
             give
             my selfe
             up
             into
             it
             ,
             if
             I
             knew
             not
             how
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             nor
             wherewith
             to
             doe
             it
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             It
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             the
             world
             is
             full
             of
             Books
             ,
             and
             Sermons
             of
             the
             Fall
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             New
             birth
             .
             But
             in
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Books
             of
             the
             h
             Divines
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             History
             that
             such
             a
             thing
             hath
             been
             done
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             should
             be
             regenerated
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             what
             doe
             I
             understand
             from
             hence
             ?
             nothing
             :
             but
             onely
             the
             History
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             thing
             hath
             been
             done
             ,
             and
             done
             againe
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Our
             h
             Divines
             set
             themselves
             hand
             and
             foot
             with
             might
             and
             main
             ,
             with
             their
             utmost
             endeavour
             ,
             by
             persecution
             and
             reproach
             ,
             against
             this
             [
             and
             say
             ]
             that
             men
             must
             not
             [
             dare
             to
             ]
             search
             into
             the
             deep
             Grounds
             ,
             what
             God
             is
             ,
             men
             must
             not
             search
             nor
             curiously
             pry
             into
             the
             Deity
             :
             but
             if
             I
             should
             speak
             plainly
             what
             this
             trick
             of
             theirs
             is
             ?
             it
             is
             the
             dung
             and
             filth
             wherewith
             they
             cover
             and
             hide
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             cloake
             the
             injected
             malice
             and
             wickednesse
             of
             the
             Devill
             in
             Man
             ,
             so
             that
             neither
             the
             Devill
             ,
             nor
             the
             anger
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             the
             i
             Evill
             Beast
             in
             Man
             ,
             k
             can
             be
             discerned
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             And
             this
             is
             the
             very
             reason
             ,
             because
             the
             Devill
             smelleth
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             hindereth
             it
             ,
             that
             his
             kingdome
             might
             not
             be
             revealed
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             might
             continue
             to
             be
             the
             Great
             Prince
             [
             of
             the
             world
             still
             ]
             :
             for
             otherwise
             ,
             if
             his
             kingdome
             were
             knowne
             ,
             men
             might
             flie
             from
             him
             ;
             where
             is
             it
             more
             needfull
             for
             him
             to
             oppose
             ,
             than
             on
             that
             part
             where
             his
             Enemy
             may
             break
             in
             ?
             He
             therefore
             covereth
             the
             hearts
             ,
             minds
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             senses
             of
             the
             Divines
             ,
             he
             leadeth
             them
             into
             covetousnesse
             ,
             pride
             ,
             and
             wantonnesse
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             stand
             amazed
             with
             feare
             and
             horror
             at
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             shut
             it
             up
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             naked
             ,
             nay
             they
             grutch
             the
             light
             to
             those
             that
             see
             it
             ;
             this
             is
             rightly
             called
             the
             service
             and
             worship
             of
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             But
             the
             time
             is
             coming
             ,
             when
             the
             Aurora
             or
             Day-spring
             will
             break
             forth
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Beast
             that
             evill
             childe
             [
             or
             childe
             of
             perdition
             ]
             shall
             stand
             forth
             naked
             and
             in
             great
             shame
             ,
             for
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             Whore
             of
             the
             Great
             Beast
             goeth
             on
             :
             therefore
             awake
             and
             flie
             away
             ye
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             you
             bring
             not
             the
             Mark
             of
             the
             Great
             Evill
             Beast
             upon
             your
             forehead
             with
             you
             ,
             before
             the
             cleare
             Light
             ;
             or
             else
             you
             will
             have
             great
             shame
             and
             confusion
             of
             face
             therewith
             :
             
             It
             is
             now
             high
             time
             to
             awake
             from
             sleepe
             ,
             for
             the
             Bridegroom
             maketh
             himselfe
             ready
             to
             fetch
             home
             his
             bride
             ,
             and
             he
             cometh
             with
             a
             cleere
             shining
             Light
             ;
             they
             that
             shall
             have
             oyle
             in
             their
             Lampe
             ,
             their
             Lamps
             shall
             be
             kindled
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             Guests
             :
             but
             those
             that
             shall
             have
             no
             oyle
             ,
             their
             Lamps
             shall
             continue
             dark
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             sleep
             still
             ,
             and
             retaine
             the
             marks
             of
             the
             Beast
             till
             the
             Sun
             rise
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             shall
             be
             horribly
             affrighted
             ,
             and
             stand
             in
             eternall
             shame
             :
             for
             the
             judgement
             shall
             be
             executed
             ;
             the
             children
             of
             God
             shall
             observe
             it
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             sleep
             shall
             sleep
             till
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             Further
             of
             the
             Birth
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             The
             Birth
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Nature
             ,
             is
             like
             the
             [
             thoughts
             or
             ]
             senses
             in
             Man
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             [
             thought
             or
             ]
             sense
             is
             generated
             by
             somewhat
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             propagateth
             it self
             into
             infinite
             many
             [
             thoughts
             ]
             or
             as
             a
             roote
             of
             a
             Tree
             generateth
             a
             stock
             and
             many
             buds
             and
             branches
             ,
             as
             also
             many
             roots
             ,
             buds
             ,
             and
             branches
             from
             one
             roote
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             from
             that
             one
             first
             roote
             .
             Therefore
             observe
             what
             is
             mentioned
             before
             :
             whereas
             nature
             consisteth
             of
             six
             formes
             [
             or
             properties
             ]
             :
             so
             every
             forme
             generateth
             againe
             a
             forme
             out
             of
             it selfe
             of
             the
             same
             quality
             and
             condition
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             this
             forme
             now
             hath
             the
             quality
             and
             condition
             of
             all
             the
             formes
             in
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             But
             l
             observe
             it
             well
             :
             the
             first
             of
             the
             six
             formes
             generateth
             but
             one
             m
             source
             like
             it selfe
             ,
             after
             the
             similitude
             of
             its
             own
             fountaine
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             like
             the
             first
             Mother
             the
             harshnesse
             ,
             but
             as
             one
             twig
             or
             branch
             in
             a
             Tree
             ,
             putteth
             forth
             another
             sprout
             out
             of
             it selfe
             .
             For
             in
             every
             fountaine-Spirit
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             one
             centre
             wherein
             the
             fire-source
             or
             fountaine
             ariseth
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             ariseth
             out
             of
             the
             flash
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             six-fold
             forme
             is
             in
             the
             n
             source
             or
             fountaine
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             But
             mark
             the
             depth
             ,
             in
             a
             similitude
             which
             I
             set
             down
             thus
             ;
             the
             harsh-spring
             in
             the
             Originall
             ,
             is
             the
             Mother
             out
             of
             which
             the
             other
             five
             Springs
             are
             generated
             ,
             viz.
             Bitternesse
             ,
             fire
             ,
             love
             ,
             sound
             ,
             and
             water
             .
             Now
             these
             are
             members
             of
             this
             Birth
             [
             of
             their
             Mother
             ]
             and
             without
             them
             there
             would
             be
             nothing
             but
             an
             anguishing
             dark
             vale
             [
             or
             vacuum
             ]
             where
             there
             could
             be
             no
             mobility
             ,
             nor
             any
             light
             or
             life
             :
             But
             now
             the
             life
             is
             borne
             in
             her
             by
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             then
             shee
             rejoyceth
             in
             her
             own
             property
             ,
             and
             laboureth
             in
             her
             owne
             tart
             ,
             soure
             quality
             to
             generate
             againe
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             own
             quality
             there
             riseth
             a
             life
             againe
             ,
             and
             a
             centre
             openeth
             it selfe
             againe
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             cometh
             to
             be
             generated
             againe
             out
             of
             her
             in
             a
             six-fold
             forme
             ,
             yet
             not
             in
             any
             such
             anguish
             as
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             but
             in
             great
             joy
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             For
             the
             Spring
             of
             the
             great
             anguish
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             beginning
             before
             the
             light
             ,
             in
             the
             [
             tart
             ]
             harshnesse
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             bitter
             
             sting
             or
             prickle
             is
             generated
             ;
             that
             is
             now
             in
             the
             sweet
             fountaine
             of
             the
             love
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             changed
             from
             the
             water-spirit
             ,
             and
             from
             bitternesse
             or
             pricklinesse
             is
             now
             become
             the
             fountaine
             or
             spring
             of
             the
             joy
             in
             the
             light
             .
             Thus
             now
             henceforth
             the
             fire-flash
             is
             the
             father
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             shineth
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             the
             onely
             cause
             of
             the
             moving
             Birth
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             love
             ;
             that
             which
             in
             the
             beginning
             was
             the
             o
             aking
             source
             ,
             is
             now
             SUL
             ,
             or
             the
             oyle
             of
             the
             lovely
             pleasant
             fountaine
             ,
             which
             presseth
             through
             all
             the
             fountaines
             ,
             so
             that
             from
             hence
             the
             light
             is
             kindled
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             And
             the
             sound
             or
             noise
             ,
             in
             the
             turning
             wheele
             ,
             is
             now
             the
             declarer
             ,
             or
             pronouncer
             in
             all
             the
             fountaines
             ,
             that
             the
             beloved
             childe
             is
             borne
             ;
             for
             it
             cometh
             with
             its
             sound
             before
             all
             Doores
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             Essences
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             its
             awakening
             ,
             all
             the
             vertues
             or
             powers
             are
             stirring
             ,
             and
             see
             ,
             feele
             ,
             have
             smell
             ,
             and
             taste
             one
             another
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             for
             the
             whole
             Birth
             nourisheth
             it selfe
             in
             its
             first
             mother
             ,
             viz.
             the
             p
             harsh
             essence
             ;
             being
             now
             become
             so
             thin
             [
             or
             pure
             ]
             meek
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             joy
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             whole
             birth
             standeth
             in
             very
             great
             joy
             ,
             love
             ,
             meeknesse
             ,
             and
             humility
             ,
             and
             is
             nothing
             else
             than
             a
             meere
             pleasing
             taste
             ,
             a
             delighting
             sight
             ,
             a
             sweet
             smell
             ,
             a
             ravishing
             sound
             to
             the
             hearing
             ,
             a
             soft
             touch
             ,
             beyond
             that
             which
             any
             tongue
             can
             utter
             or
             expresse
             ,
             how
             should
             there
             not
             be
             joy
             and
             love
             ,
             where
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             midst
             of
             death
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             is
             generated
             ,
             and
             where
             there
             is
             no
             feare
             of
             any
             end
             ,
             nor
             can
             be
             ?
          
           
             14.
             
             Thus
             in
             the
             harshnesse
             there
             is
             a
             new
             birth
             againe
             :
             understand
             ,
             where
             the
             tart
             [
             soure
             astringency
             ]
             is
             predominant
             in
             the
             Birth
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             fire
             is
             not
             kindled
             according
             to
             the
             bitter
             sting
             or
             prickle
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             anguish
             :
             But
             the
             rifing
             [
             or
             exulting
             ]
             Joy
             ,
             is
             now
             the
             Centre
             and
             kindling
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             tartnesse
             [
             or
             astringency
             ]
             hath
             now
             q
             in
             its
             own
             quality
             the
             SUL
             ,
             Oyle
             ,
             and
             Light
             of
             the
             Father
             :
             Therefore
             now
             the
             Birth
             out
             of
             the
             Twig
             or
             Branch
             of
             the
             first
             tree
             is
             qualified
             altogether
             according
             to
             the
             r
             harsh
             fountaine
             :
             and
             the
             fire
             therein
             is
             a
             tart
             [
             or
             soure
             ]
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             bitternesse
             ,
             a
             tart
             bitternesse
             :
             and
             the
             sound
             a
             tart
             sound
             :
             and
             the
             love
             a
             tart
             love
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             meere
             perfection
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             totally
             glorious
             love
             and
             joy
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             And
             thus
             also
             the
             first
             bitter
             sting
             or
             prickle
             ,
             or
             the
             first
             bitternesse
             (
             after
             the
             Light
             is
             kindled
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             first
             Birth
             standeth
             in
             perfection
             )
             generateth
             againe
             out
             of
             its
             own
             quality
             an
             ſ
             essence
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             a
             Centre
             ,
             where
             also
             a
             new
             fountaine
             or
             source
             springeth
             up
             in
             a
             new
             fire
             or
             life
             ,
             having
             the
             condition
             and
             property
             of
             all
             the
             qualities
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             bitternesse
             in
             this
             new
             sprout
             is
             chiefest
             among
             all
             the
             qualities
             :
             so
             that
             there
             is
             a
             bitter
             bitternesse
             ,
             a
             bitter
             tartnesse
             ,
             a
             bitter
             water-spirit
             ,
             a
             bitter
             sound
             ,
             a
             bitter
             fire
             ,
             a
             bitter
             love
             ,
             yet
             all
             perfectly
             in
             the
             t
             rising
             up
             of
             Great
             Joy.
             
          
           
           
             16.
             
             And
             the
             fire
             generateth
             now
             also
             a
             fire
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             property
             of
             every
             quality
             ,
             in
             the
             tart
             spirit
             it
             is
             tart
             ;
             in
             the
             bitter
             ,
             bitter
             ;
             in
             the
             love
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             very
             hearty
             yearning
             ,
             kindling
             of
             the
             love
             ,
             a
             totall
             ,
             fervent
             ,
             or
             burning
             kindling
             ,
             and
             causeth
             very
             vehement
             desires
             ;
             in
             the
             sound
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             very
             shrill
             tanging
             u
             fire
             ,
             wherein
             all
             things
             are
             very
             clearly
             and
             properly
             distinguished
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             sound
             in
             all
             qualities
             telleth
             or
             expresseth
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             with
             the
             lips
             ,
             or
             tongue
             ,
             whatsoever
             is
             in
             all
             the
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             what
             joy
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             or
             power
             ,
             essence
             ,
             substance
             ,
             or
             property
             ,
             [
             they
             have
             ]
             and
             in
             the
             water
             it
             is
             a
             very
             drying
             fire
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             The
             propagation
             of
             the
             Love
             is
             most
             especially
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             loveliest
             ,
             pleasantest
             ,
             and
             sweetest
             fountain
             of
             all
             ,
             when
             the
             love
             generateth
             again
             a
             whole
             birth
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             fountains
             of
             the
             original
             essences
             out
             of
             it self
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             love
             in
             all
             the
             x
             springing
             veins
             in
             that
             new
             birth
             be
             predominant
             and
             chiefe
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             center
             ariseth
             therein
             ,
             then
             the
             first
             essence
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Tartnesse
             ,
             is
             wholly
             desirous
             or
             longing
             ,
             wholly
             sweet
             ,
             wholly
             light
             ,
             and
             giveth
             it self
             forth
             to
             be
             food
             to
             all
             the
             qualities
             ,
             with
             a
             hearty
             affection
             towards
             them
             all
             ,
             as
             a
             loving
             mother
             hath
             towards
             her
             children
             ;
             and
             here
             the
             Bitternesse
             may
             be
             rightly
             called
             Joy
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             the
             rising
             or
             moving
             [
             thereof
             :
             ]
             what
             joy
             there
             is
             here
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             other
             similitude
             of
             it
             ,
             than
             when
             a
             man
             is
             suddenly
             and
             unexpectedly
             delivered
             out
             of
             the
             pain
             and
             torment
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Divine
             Joy.
             
          
           
             18.
             
             So
             also
             the
             sound
             ,
             where
             the
             Love
             is
             predominant
             ,
             it
             bringeth
             most
             joyfull
             tidings
             ,
             or
             newes
             into
             all
             the
             forms
             of
             the
             Birth
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             fire
             in
             the
             love
             ,
             that
             kindleth
             the
             love
             rightly
             in
             all
             the
             Fountain-spirits
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             above
             ;
             and
             the
             Love
             kindleth
             Love
             in
             its
             essence
             .
             When
             the
             Love
             is
             predominant
             in
             Love
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             sweetest
             ,
             meekest
             ,
             humblest
             ,
             lovingest
             fountain
             of
             all
             that
             springeth
             in
             all
             the
             fountains
             :
             and
             it
             confirmeth
             and
             fixeth
             the
             heavenly
             birth
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             a
             holy
             divine
             Essence
             or
             Substance
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             You
             must
             also
             mark
             the
             form
             of
             the
             Water-spirit
             ,
             when
             that
             generateth
             its
             like
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             predominant
             in
             its
             regeneration
             or
             second
             birth
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             center
             be
             awakened
             in
             it
             ,
             (
             which
             it self
             in
             its
             own
             essence
             doth
             not
             awaken
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             fountain-spirits
             do
             it
             therein
             )
             it
             [
             the
             Water-spirit
             ]
             is
             still
             and
             quiet
             as
             a
             meek
             mother
             ,
             and
             suffereth
             the
             other
             to
             sow
             their
             seed
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             awaken
             the
             center
             in
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             fire
             riseth
             up
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             life
             y
             is
             moved
             .
             In
             this
             [
             form
             ]
             the
             fire
             is
             not
             a
             hot
             burning
             [
             scorching
             ]
             fire
             ,
             but
             cool
             ,
             milde
             ,
             soft
             and
             sweet
             :
             and
             the
             bitternesse
             is
             no
             bitternesse
             ,
             but
             cool
             ,
             milde
             ,
             budding
             ,
             and
             flowing
             forth
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             forming
             [
             or
             figuring
             and
             beauteous
             shape
             ]
             in
             the
             heavenly
             glory
             proceedeth
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             most
             beautifull
             substance
             ;
             for
             the
             sound
             also
             in
             this
             
             birth
             ,
             floweth
             forth
             most
             pleasantly
             and
             harmoniously
             ,
             all
             as
             it
             were
             palpably
             or
             feelingly
             ;
             or
             in
             a
             similitude
             ,
             as
             a
             word
             that
             cometh
             to
             be
             an
             essence
             ,
             or
             a
             comprehensible
             substance
             .
             For
             in
             this
             regeneration
             that
             is
             brought
             to
             passe
             in
             the
             water-spirit
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             mother
             of
             the
             regeneration
             of
             all
             the
             fountain-spirits
             )
             all
             is
             as
             it
             were
             comprehensible
             or
             substantiall
             ;
             although
             no
             comprehensibility
             must
             be
             understood
             here
             ,
             but
             spirit
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           IV.
           
             Of
             the
          
           *
           
             true
             eternall
             Nature
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             the
             numberlesse
             ,
             and
             endlesse
          
           †
           
             generating
             of
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             eternal
             Essence
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Essence
             of
             all
             Essences
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             were
             generated
             ,
             born
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             created
             ,
             this
             World
             ,
             with
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             and
             all
             whatsoever
             moveth
             ,
             stirreth
             ,
             or
             liveth
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             open
             Gate
             of
             the
             great
             Depth
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             HEre
             I
             must
             encounter
             with
             the
             proud
             and
             seeming
             wise
             conceited
             ,
             who
             doth
             but
             grope
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             or
             understandeth
             nothing
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             must
             comfort
             both
             him
             and
             also
             the
             desirous
             longing
             Reader
             who
             loveth
             God
             ,
             and
             must
             shew
             them
             a
             little
             doore
             to
             the
             Heavenly
             Essence
             ;
             and
             shew
             them
             in
             what
             manner
             they
             should
             understand
             these
             writings
             ,
             before
             I
             come
             to
             the
             chapter
             it self
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             know
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             my
             spirit
             and
             minde
             sheweth
             me
             as
             much
             ,
             that
             many
             will
             be
             offended
             at
             the
             simplicity
             and
             meannesse
             of
             the
             Anthour
             ,
             for
             offering
             to
             write
             of
             such
             high
             things
             ;
             and
             many
             will
             think
             ,
             (
             with
             themselves
             )
             he
             hath
             no
             authority
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             doth
             very
             sinfully
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             runneth
             clean
             contrary
             to
             God
             and
             his
             will
             ,
             in
             presuming
             ,
             being
             but
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             goe
             about
             to
             speak
             and
             say
             what
             God
             is
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             it
             is
             lamentable
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             so
             continually
             cheated
             and
             befooled
             by
             the
             Devill
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             we
             are
             not
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             of
             his
             a
             essence
             .
             He
             continually
             putteth
             the
             monstrous
             shape
             or
             form
             into
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             into
             our
             mother
             Eve
             ,
             which
             she
             gazed
             too
             much
             upon
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             representing
             it
             in
             her
             imagination
             ,
             she
             became
             a
             childe
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             wholly
             naked
             and
             vain
             ,
             and
             void
             of
             understanding
             :
             And
             so
             he
             doth
             to
             us
             also
             continually
             still
             ;
             he
             would
             bring
             us
             into
             another
             Image
             ,
             
             as
             he
             did
             Eve
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             ashamed
             to
             appeare
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Light
             and
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             were
             ,
             when
             they
             hid
             themselves
             behinde
             the
             trees
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             behinde
             the
             monstrous
             shape
             or
             form
             ,
             )
             when
             the
             Lord
             appeared
             in
             the
             centre
             of
             the
             birth
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Where
             art
             thou
             Adam
             ?
             And
             he
             said
             ,
             I
             am
             naked
             ,
             and
             am
             afraid
             ;
             which
             was
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             beliefe
             [
             or
             faith
             ]
             and
             knowledge
             of
             the
             holy
             God
             ,
             was
             put
             out
             :
             for
             he
             beheld
             the
             monstrous
             shape
             which
             he
             had
             made
             to
             himselfe
             by
             his
             imagination
             and
             lust
             ,
             by
             the
             Devils
             [
             instigation
             ]
             representation
             ,
             and
             false
             perswading
             ,
             to
             eat
             of
             the
             third
             Principle
             wherein
             b
             corruption
             was
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             now
             when
             he
             saw
             and
             knew
             by
             that
             which
             God
             had
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             die
             and
             perish
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             eat
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             good
             and
             evill
             :
             it
             made
             him
             continually
             imagine
             that
             he
             was
             now
             no
             more
             the
             child
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             not
             created
             out
             of
             Gods
             own
             essence
             or
             substance
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             :
             he
             conceived
             that
             he
             was
             now
             but
             a
             meere
             child
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             when
             he
             beheld
             his
             corruptibility
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             monstrous
             image
             which
             he
             c
             was
             in
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Paradisicall
             d
             understanding
             ,
             delight
             and
             joy
             was
             departed
             from
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             spirit
             and
             perfection
             was
             driven
             out
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             second
             Principle
             of
             God
             ,
             where
             the
             Light
             or
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             is
             generated
             from
             eternity
             to
             eternity
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             )
             and
             that
             he
             now
             lived
             no
             more
             meerly
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             did
             eat
             and
             drink
             ,
             viz
             ,
             ,
             the
             e
             birth
             of
             his
             life
             henceforward
             consisted
             in
             the
             third
             Principle
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             [
             Region
             ,
             Kingdome
             ,
             or
             dominion
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             and
             he
             must
             now
             eat
             of
             the
             vertue
             and
             fruit
             thereof
             ,
             and
             live
             thereby
             :
             and
             thereupon
             he
             then
             supposed
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             past
             recovery
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             noble
             image
             of
             God
             was
             destroyed
             .
             And
             beside
             ,
             the
             Devill
             also
             continually
             represented
             his
             corruptibility
             and
             mortality
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             could
             see
             nothing
             else
             ,
             being
             he
             was
             gone
             out
             of
             paradise
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             incorruptible
             holy
             f
             geniture
             [
             or
             operation
             ]
             of
             God
             ;
             wherein
             he
             was
             Gods
             holy
             image
             and
             childe
             ,
             in
             which
             God
             created
             him
             to
             continue
             therein
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             if
             the
             mercifull
             love
             of
             God
             had
             not
             appeared
             to
             him
             again
             in
             the
             center
             of
             the
             birth
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             comforted
             him
             ;
             he
             would
             have
             thought
             that
             he
             were
             wholly
             departed
             ,
             or
             quite
             separated
             from
             the
             eternall
             Divine
             birth
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             were
             no
             more
             in
             God
             ,
             nor
             God
             any
             more
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             were
             no
             more
             of
             Gods
             essence
             .
          
           
             5
             But
             the
             favourable
             love
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             g
             onely
             begotten
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             may
             set
             it
             down
             so
             that
             it
             may
             be
             understood
             ,
             the
             lovely
             fountain
             where
             the
             light
             of
             God
             is
             h
             generated
             ,
             )
             sprung
             up
             ,
             &
             grew
             again
             in
             Adam
             in
             the
             center
             of
             the
             birth
             of
             his
             life
             in
             the
             fifth
             form
             of
             his
             birth
             ;
             whereby
             Adam
             perceived
             that
             he
             was
             not
             broken
             off
             from
             
             the
             Divine
             root
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             still
             the
             childe
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             repented
             him
             of
             his
             first
             evill
             lust
             :
             and
             thereupon
             the
             Lord
             shewed
             him
             the
             treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             who
             should
             destroy
             his
             monstrous
             birth
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             should
             from
             the
             monstrous
             birth
             be
             regenerated
             anew
             ,
             in
             the
             shape
             ,
             form
             ,
             power
             and
             vertue
             of
             the
             treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             be
             brought
             with
             power
             again
             into
             Paradise
             ,
             into
             the
             holy
             birth
             ,
             and
             eat
             of
             the
             i
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             again
             ,
             and
             live
             eternally
             ,
             in
             spite
             of
             all
             the
             *
             gates
             of
             the
             wrathfulnesse
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Devil
             liveth
             :
             concerning
             which
             there
             shall
             be
             further
             mention
             made
             in
             its
             due
             place
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             But
             mark
             and
             consider
             this
             well
             ,
             dear
             Reader
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             your
             simplicity
             deceive
             you
             ,
             the
             Authour
             is
             not
             greater
             than
             others
             ,
             he
             knoweth
             no
             more
             ,
             neither
             hath
             he
             any
             greater
             authority
             than
             other
             children
             of
             God.
             Do
             but
             look
             upon
             your self
             ,
             why
             have
             you
             earthly
             thoughts
             of
             your self
             ?
             why
             will
             you
             be
             mocked
             by
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             be
             fooled
             by
             the
             world
             ,
             [
             so
             as
             to
             be
             led
             to
             think
             ]
             that
             you
             are
             but
             a
             kinde
             of
             Figure
             like
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             generated
             or
             begotten
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             7.
             
             Your
             monstrous
             form
             or
             shape
             indeed
             is
             not
             God
             ,
             nor
             of
             his
             essence
             ,
             or
             substance
             ,
             but
             the
             hidden
             man
             ,
             k
             which
             is
             the
             soul
             ,
             l
             is
             the
             proper
             essence
             of
             God
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             love
             in
             the
             light
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             sprung
             up
             in
             your
             own
             centre
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             proceedeth
             ,
             wherein
             the
             second
             Principle
             of
             God
             consisteth
             :
             How
             then
             should
             you
             not
             have
             power
             and
             authority
             to
             speak
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             your
             Father
             ,
             of
             whose
             essence
             you
             are
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             world
             Gods
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             God
             being
             in
             you
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             also
             yours
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               The
               Father
               hath
               given
               all
               things
               to
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               and
               the
               Sonne
               hath
               given
               all
               to
               you
               .
            
             The
             Father
             is
             the
             eternall
             power
             ,
             or
             vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonne
             is
             the
             heart
             and
             light
             continuing
             eternally
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             you
             continue
             in
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             .
             And
             now
             being
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             eternall
             power
             or
             vertue
             of
             the
             Father
             is
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             eternall
             light
             of
             the
             Sonne
             shineth
             in
             you
             ,
             why
             will
             you
             be
             fooled
             ?
             Know
             you
             not
             what
             Paul
             said
             ?
             
               That
               our
               conversation
               is
               in
               heaven
               ,
               from
               whence
               we
               expect
               our
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             who
             will
             bring
             us
             out
             of
             this
             monstrous
             Image
             ,
             or
             Birth
             (
             in
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             third
             principle
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             m
             Paradisicall
             birth
             to
             eat
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Why
             will
             you
             be
             fooled
             by
             Antichrist
             :
             by
             his
             lawes
             [
             precepts
             ]
             and
             pratings
             ?
             Where
             will
             you
             seek
             God
             ?
             In
             the
             deep
             above
             the
             starres
             ?
             You
             will
             not
             be
             able
             to
             finde
             him
             there
             .
             Seek
             him
             in
             your
             heart
             n
             in
             the
             centre
             of
             the
             birth
             of
             your
             life
             ,
             and
             there
             you
             shall
             finde
             him
             ,
             as
             our
             father
             Adam
             and
             mother
             Eve
             did
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             For
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               You
               must
               be
               born
               anew
               through
               the
               water
               and
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               else
               you
               shall
               not
               see
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God.
            
             This
             birth
             must
             
             be
             done
             within
             you
             :
             the
             heart
             ,
             or
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             must
             arise
             in
             the
             birth
             of
             your
             life
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Saviour
             Christ
             is
             your
             faithfull
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             He
             and
             his
             Father
             hath
             ,
             is
             yours
             ,
             and
             none
             shall
             pluck
             you
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Sonne
             (
             viz.
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Father
             )
             is
             one
             [
             with
             the
             Eather
             ,
             ]
             so
             also
             thy
             new
             man
             is
             one
             in
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             one
             vertue
             or
             power
             ,
             one
             light
             ,
             one
             life
             ,
             one
             eternall
             Paradise
             ,
             one
             eternall
             heavenly
             o
             birth
             ,
             one
             Father
             ,
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             thou
             his
             childe
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Doth
             not
             the
             Sonne
             see
             plainly
             what
             the
             Father
             doth
             in
             his
             house
             ?
             and
             now
             if
             the
             Sonne
             learn
             to
             do
             the
             same
             thereby
             ,
             what
             displeasure
             will
             the
             Father
             have
             towards
             his
             Sonne
             for
             it
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             will
             not
             the
             Father
             be
             well
             pleased
             that
             his
             Sonne
             is
             so
             apt
             [
             and
             forward
             to
             learn
             ?
             ]
             Then
             why
             should
             the
             heavenly
             Father
             be
             so
             displeased
             with
             his
             children
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             depend
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             enquire
             after
             him
             ?
             which
             would
             fain
             learn
             to
             know
             him
             ,
             fain
             labour
             in
             his
             works
             ,
             and
             do
             his
             will
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             Regenerator
             bid
             us
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             cometh
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             reject
             ?
             Why
             should
             any
             p
             resist
             the
             spirit
             of
             Prophesie
             ,
             which
             is
             Gods
             ?
             Look
             upon
             Christs
             Apostles
             ,
             did
             any
             other
             teach
             them
             than
             God
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             in
             him
             ?
          
           
             11
             ,
             O
             dear
             children
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             flye
             away
             from
             Antichrist
             ,
             who
             hath
             set
             up
             himselfe
             over
             all
             the
             coasts
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             who
             seteth
             a
             painted
             image
             before
             you
             ,
             as
             the
             Serpent
             did
             before
             our
             mother
             Eve
             ,
             and
             q
             painteth
             your
             own
             image
             of
             God
             [
             as
             if
             it
             were
             ]
             farre
             off
             from
             God
             :
             But
             consider
             what
             is
             written
             ,
             
               The
               word
               is
               near
               thee
               ,
               yea
               in
               thy
               heart
               and
               lips
               .
            
             And
             God
             himself
             is
             the
             word
             which
             is
             in
             thy
             heart
             and
             lips
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             But
             Antichrist
             hath
             never
             sought
             any
             thing
             else
             but
             his
             own
             pleasure
             in
             the
             third
             principle
             ,
             and
             to
             fulfill
             it
             in
             the
             house
             of
             flesh
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             he
             hath
             detained
             people
             with
             lawes
             of
             his
             own
             inventing
             ,
             which
             are
             neither
             grounded
             in
             Nature
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             Paradise
             of
             God
             ,
             neither
             are
             they
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             centre
             of
             the
             birth
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Dear
             children
             ,
             consider
             ,
             how
             mightily
             and
             powerfully
             ,
             with
             wonders
             ,
             miracles
             ,
             and
             works
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             went
             forth
             in
             word
             and
             deed
             in
             the
             times
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             after
             ,
             till
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             self-pride
             ,
             with
             his
             invented
             lawes
             and
             Astrall
             wisdome
             brake
             forth
             ,
             and
             set
             himself
             up
             by
             that
             worldly
             and
             fleshly
             arm
             [
             or
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             worldly
             Magistrate
             ]
             meerly
             for
             his
             own
             pleasure
             and
             honour
             sake
             ,
             where
             the
             most
             precious
             words
             of
             Christ
             (
             who
             gave
             no
             lawes
             to
             man
             ,
             but
             the
             law
             of
             Nature
             and
             the
             law
             of
             Love
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             own
             heart
             )
             must
             be
             a
             cloak
             for
             him
             ,
             viz.
             for
             Antichrist
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             Prince
             in
             the
             third
             Principle
             :
             what
             he
             ordains
             must
             be
             as
             the
             voyce
             to
             Moses
             out
             of
             the
             Bush
             :
             and
             so
             the
             man
             of
             
             Pride
             makes
             as
             if
             himselfe
             had
             r
             Divine
             power
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             not
             in
             his
             blindnesse
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             will
             not
             be
             s
             tied
             [
             or
             bound
             up
             to
             their
             Cannons
             and
             Humane
             Inventions
             ]
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             But
             if
             any
             would
             attaine
             salvation
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             borne
             againe
             ,
             through
             the
             Water
             in
             the
             t
             Centre
             of
             the
             Birth
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             springeth
             up
             in
             the
             Centre
             in
             the
             light
             of
             God
             :
             for
             which
             end
             God
             the
             Father
             hath
             by
             his
             Sonne
             commanded
             Baptisme
             ,
             that
             so
             wee
             might
             have
             a
             Law
             ,
             and
             a
             remarkable
             signe
             of
             Remembrance
             ,
             signifying
             how
             a
             u
             childe
             voyd
             of
             understanding
             receiveth
             an
             Outward
             signe
             ,
             and
             the
             Inward
             Man
             the
             power
             and
             the
             New
             Birth
             in
             the
             centre
             of
             the
             Birth
             of
             Life
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             ariseth
             the
             confirmation
             ,
             which
             the
             light
             of
             God
             brought
             into
             Adam
             ,
             when
             the
             light
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             in
             the
             centre
             of
             the
             fift
             forme
             of
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             Adam
             brake
             forth
             of
             sprung
             up
             .
             Thus
             it
             is
             both
             in
             the
             Baptisme
             of
             an
             Infant
             or
             childe
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             repenting
             Convert
             that
             in
             Christ
             returneth
             againe
             to
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             The
             last
             Supper
             of
             Christ
             with
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             is
             just
             such
             another
             Covenant
             as
             the
             [
             Paedobaptisme
             or
             ]
             Baptisme
             of
             Infants
             .
             That
             which
             is
             done
             to
             the
             Infant
             in
             Baptisme
             ,
             that
             is
             done
             also
             to
             the
             poore
             finner
             which
             awakeneth
             from
             the
             sleepe
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             cometh
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             in
             ,
             and
             through
             Christ
             ;
             as
             shall
             be
             handled
             in
             its
             place
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             I
             have
             therefore
             been
             desirous
             to
             warne
             you
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             beforehand
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             not
             looke
             upon
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             in
             these
             high
             things
             ,
             nor
             upon
             the
             worldly
             wisdome
             of
             the
             Universities
             ,
             or
             high
             Schooles
             :
             but
             that
             you
             should
             consider
             ,
             that
             this
             wisdome
             is
             planted
             and
             sown
             by
             God
             himselfe
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             last
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             Men
             :
             and
             you
             need
             onely
             to
             returne
             with
             the
             Prodigall
             lost
             Sonne
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             will
             cloath
             you
             with
             a
             new
             Garment
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             seale-ring
             upon
             the
             hand
             of
             your
             minde
             :
             and
             in
             this
             Garment
             onely
             you
             have
             power
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             x
             Birth
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             17.
             
             But
             if
             you
             have
             not
             gotten
             this
             Garment
             on
             ,
             and
             will
             prattle
             and
             talke
             much
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             you
             are
             a
             thiefe
             and
             a
             murderer
             ,
             and
             you
             enter
             not
             into
             the
             Sheepfold
             of
             Christ
             by
             the
             Doore
             ,
             but
             you
             climbe
             over
             into
             the
             Sheepfold
             with
             Antichrist
             and
             the
             Robbers
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             doe
             nothing
             but
             murder
             and
             steale
             ,
             seeke
             your
             owne
             reputation
             ,
             esteeme
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             are
             farre
             from
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             :
             your
             Universitie
             Learning
             ,
             and
             Arts
             ,
             will
             availe
             you
             nothing
             :
             it
             is
             your
             poyson
             that
             you
             are
             promoted
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             Man
             to
             fit
             in
             great
             Authority
             and
             Place
             ,
             for
             you
             fit
             upon
             the
             stoole
             of
             Pestilence
             :
             you
             are
             but
             a
             meere
             servant
             or
             minister
             of
             the
             Antichrist
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             be
             new
             borne
             ,
             and
             taught
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             then
             your
             place
             or
             office
             is
             very
             pleasing
             and
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             your
             sheep
             will
             heare
             your
             voyce
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             feed
             them
             and
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             chiefe
             
             Shepherd
             :
             God
             will
             require
             this
             at
             your
             hands
             ,
             therefore
             take
             heed
             what
             you
             teach
             and
             speak
             of
             God
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             you
             be
             not
             found
             to
             be
             a
             lyar
             .
          
        
         
           
             Now
             here
             followeth
             the
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             The
             Eternall
             a
             Generating
             is
             a
             not-beginning
             Birth
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             neither
             number
             nor
             end
             ,
             and
             its
             depth
             is
             bottomlesse
             ,
             and
             the
             band
             of
             life
             b
             uncorruptible
             :
             The
             c
             Sydereall
             and
             Elementary
             Spirit
             cannot
             discerne
             it
             ,
             much
             lesse
             comprehend
             it
             :
             it
             onely
             feeleth
             it
             ,
             and
             seeth
             a
             glimpse
             of
             it
             in
             the
             minde
             :
             which
             [
             minde
             ]
             is
             the
             chariot
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             upon
             which
             it
             rideth
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             in
             its
             own
             seate
             in
             the
             Fathers
             Eternall
             Generating
             [
             or
             Begetting
             ]
             :
             for
             its
             own
             substance
             is
             altogether
             d
             crude
             ,
             without
             a
             body
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             hath
             the
             forme
             of
             the
             body
             in
             its
             own
             spirituall
             forme
             ,
             understand
             according
             to
             the
             Image
             :
             which
             soule
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             regenerated
             in
             the
             light
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             seeth
             in
             the
             light
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             (
             which
             light
             is
             his
             Glance
             ,
             Lustre
             ;
             or
             Sonne
             ,
             )
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Birth
             ,
             wherein
             it
             liveth
             and
             remaineth
             eternally
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             Understand
             and
             consider
             it
             aright
             O
             Man
             :
             God
             the
             Father
             made
             Man
             :
             the
             beginning
             of
             whose
             body
             is
             out
             of
             the
             [
             one
             ]
             Element
             ,
             or
             Roote
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             from
             whence
             they
             proceed
             ,
             which
             [
             one
             Element
             ]
             is
             the
             fift
             Essence
             ,
             [
             or
             Quintessence
             ]
             hidden
             under
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             dark
             Chaos
             [
             mist
             ,
             cloud
             ,
             or
             dust
             ]
             had
             its
             beeing
             ,
             before
             the
             times
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             whose
             originall
             is
             the
             spring
             of
             Water
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             which
             this
             world
             with
             the
             Starles
             and
             Elements
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Heaven
             of
             the
             third
             Principle
             ,
             was
             created
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             But
             the
             soule
             was
             breathed
             into
             man
             ,
             meerely
             out
             of
             the
             originall
             Birth
             of
             the
             Father
             by
             the
             moving
             Spirit
             (
             understand
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             which
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Father
             out
             of
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Father
             )
             .
             Which
             originall
             Birth
             ,
             is
             before
             the
             Light
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             foure
             e
             Anguishes
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             light
             of
             God
             is
             kindled
             ,
             wherein
             is
             the
             originall
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             soule
             is
             Gods
             own
             Essence
             or
             substance
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             And
             if
             it
             elevate
             it selfe
             back
             into
             the
             Anguish
             of
             the
             foure
             formes
             of
             the
             Originall
             ,
             and
             will
             horribly
             f
             breath
             forth
             out
             of
             pride
             in
             the
             Originall
             of
             the
             Fire
             ,
             knowing
             it selfe
             [
             shall
             ]
             so
             [
             become
             ]
             powerfull
             ;
             it
             so
             becometh
             a
             Devill
             :
             For
             the
             Devils
             also
             with
             their
             Legions
             ,
             had
             this
             Originall
             ,
             and
             they
             out
             of
             pride
             would
             live
             in
             the
             g
             fierce
             wrath
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             perished
             ,
             and
             remained
             Devils
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             Yet
             if
             the
             soule
             elevate
             its
             h
             Imagination
             forward
             into
             the
             light
             ,
             in
             meeknesse
             and
             comelinesse
             or
             humility
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             (
             as
             Lucifer
             did
             )
             use
             the
             strong
             power
             of
             its
             fire
             ,
             in
             its
             qualification
             [
             or
             
             breathing
             ]
             then
             it
             will
             be
             fed
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             getteth
             vertue
             ,
             power
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             strength
             ,
             in
             the
             i
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             it
             s
             owne
             Originall
             strong
             [
             fierce
             wrathfull
             ]
             source
             of
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             Eternall
             life
             ,
             becometh
             Paradisicall
             ,
             exceeding
             pleasant
             ,
             friendly
             ,
             humble
             ,
             and
             sweet
             ,
             wherein
             the
             k
             rejoycing
             and
             the
             fountaine
             of
             the
             Eternall
             l
             Songs
             of
             Praise
             springeth
             up
             :
             and
             in
             this
             Imagination
             it
             is
             an
             Angel
             and
             a
             childe
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             it
             beholdeth
             the
             Eternall
             Generating
             of
             the
             m
             indissoluble
             Band
             ;
             and
             thereof
             it
             hath
             abilitie
             to
             speak
             (
             for
             it
             is
             its
             own
             Essence
             or
             substance
             )
             but
             [
             it
             is
             ]
             not
             [
             able
             to
             speak
             ]
             of
             the
             infinite
             generating
             ,
             for
             that
             hath
             neither
             beginning
             nor
             end
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             But
             if
             it
             undertaketh
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             unmeasurable
             space
             [
             or
             infinite
             Geniture
             ]
             then
             it
             becometh
             full
             of
             lyes
             ,
             and
             is
             troubled
             and
             confounded
             :
             for
             it
             belyeth
             the
             unmeasurable
             Deity
             ;
             as
             Antichrist
             doth
             ,
             which
             will
             have
             the
             Deity
             to
             be
             onely
             above
             the
             starry
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             thereby
             himselfe
             may
             remaine
             to
             be
             God
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             riding
             upon
             the
             great
             Beast
             ,
             which
             yet
             must
             shortly
             goe
             into
             the
             originall
             lake
             of
             Brimstone
             ,
             into
             the
             n
             Kingdome
             of
             King
             Lucifer
             ;
             for
             the
             time
             is
             come
             that
             the
             Beast
             shall
             be
             revealed
             and
             spewed
             out
             ;
             concerning
             which
             wee
             may
             be
             well
             enough
             understood
             here
             by
             the
             Children
             of
             Hope
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             a
             wall
             and
             seale
             before
             the
             servants
             or
             ministers
             of
             o
             Antichrist
             ,
             till
             the
             wrath
             be
             executed
             upon
             her
             whoredome
             ,
             and
             that
             shee
             have
             received
             her
             full
             wages
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             p
             Crowne
             of
             their
             Dominion
             which
             they
             have
             worne
             ,
             be
             their
             shame
             ,
             and
             till
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             blinde
             be
             opened
             :
             and
             then
             shee
             will
             sit
             as
             a
             scorned
             whore
             which
             every
             one
             will
             adjudge
             to
             Damnation
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             very
             sublime
             Gate
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             for
             the
             Children
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             24.
             
             If
             you
             lift
             up
             your
             thoughts
             and
             minds
             ,
             and
             ride
             upon
             the
             Chariot
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             looke
             upon
             your selfe
             ,
             and
             all
             creatures
             ,
             and
             consider
             how
             the
             Birth
             of
             life
             in
             you
             taketh
             its
             Originall
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             your
             life
             ,
             whereby
             you
             can
             behold
             the
             shining
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ;
             and
             also
             looke
             with
             your
             Imagination
             ,
             without
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             into
             a
             huge
             vast
             space
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             eyes
             of
             your
             body
             cannot
             reach
             :
             and
             then
             consider
             what
             the
             cause
             might
             be
             that
             you
             are
             more
             Rationall
             than
             the
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             seeing
             you
             can
             search
             what
             is
             in
             every
             thing
             :
             and
             consider
             farther
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Elements
             ,
             Fire
             and
             Aire
             take
             their
             Originall
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             Fire
             cometh
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             generateth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             Water
             :
             and
             how
             the
             light
             of
             your
             body
             generateth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             Water
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             And
             then
             if
             you
             be
             borne
             of
             God
             ,
             you
             attaine
             to
             what
             God
             
             and
             the
             Eternall
             Birth
             is
             :
             for
             you
             see
             ,
             feele
             ,
             and
             finde
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             must
             yet
             have
             a
             higher
             roote
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             proceed
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             visible
             but
             hidden
             :
             especially
             if
             you
             look
             upon
             the
             starry
             Heaven
             which
             endureth
             thus
             unchangably
             ,
             therefore
             you
             ought
             to
             consider
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             proceeded
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             subsisteth
             thus
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             corrupted
             ,
             nor
             riseth
             up
             above
             ,
             nor
             falleth
             downe
             beneath
             ,
             though
             indeed
             there
             is
             neither
             above
             nor
             beneath
             there
             .
             Now
             if
             you
             consider
             what
             preserveth
             all
             thus
             ,
             and
             whence
             it
             is
             :
             then
             you
             finde
             the
             Eternall
             Birth
             that
             hath
             no
             beginning
             ,
             and
             you
             finde
             the
             Originall
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Principle
             ,
             viz.
             the
             eternall
             indissoluble
             Band
             :
             and
             then
             secondly
             ,
             you
             see
             the
             separation
             ;
             in
             that
             the
             materiall
             world
             ,
             with
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             are
             out
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             which
             containeth
             the
             outward
             and
             third
             Principle
             in
             it
             :
             for
             you
             finde
             in
             the
             Elementary
             Kingdome
             or
             Dominion
             ,
             a
             cause
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             is
             ,
             generateth
             and
             moveth
             as
             it
             doth
             :
             but
             you
             finde
             not
             the
             first
             cause
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             so
             :
             there
             are
             therefore
             q
             Two
             severall
             Principles
             ;
             for
             you
             finde
             in
             the
             visible
             things
             a
             corruptibility
             ,
             and
             perceive
             that
             they
             must
             have
             a
             beginning
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             an
             end
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             you
             finde
             in
             all
             things
             a
             glorious
             power
             and
             vertue
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             life
             ,
             growing
             and
             springing
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             and
             you
             finde
             that
             therein
             lyeth
             its
             beauty
             and
             pleasant
             welfare
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             stirreth
             .
             Now
             look
             upon
             an
             hearb
             or
             plant
             ,
             and
             consider
             it
             ,
             what
             is
             its
             life
             which
             makes
             it
             grow
             ?
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             in
             the
             Originall
             ,
             harshnesse
             ,
             bitternesse
             ,
             fire
             ,
             and
             water
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             should
             separate
             these
             foure
             things
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             together
             againe
             ,
             yet
             you
             shall
             neither
             see
             nor
             find
             any
             growing
             ,
             but
             if
             it
             were
             severed
             from
             its
             own
             mother
             that
             generated
             it
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             then
             it
             remaineth
             dead
             ;
             much
             lesse
             can
             you
             bring
             the
             pleasant
             smell
             ,
             nor
             colours
             into
             it
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             Thus
             you
             see
             that
             there
             is
             an
             Eternall
             Roote
             ,
             which
             affordeth
             this
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             could
             bring
             the
             colours
             and
             vegetation
             or
             growing
             into
             it
             ,
             yet
             you
             could
             not
             bring
             the
             smell
             and
             vertue
             into
             it
             :
             and
             thus
             you
             will
             finde
             in
             the
             Originall
             of
             the
             smell
             and
             of
             the
             taste
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             another
             Principle
             ,
             which
             the
             stock
             it selfe
             is
             not
             ,
             for
             that
             Principle
             hath
             its
             originall
             from
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             Now
             look
             upon
             the
             humane
             life
             a
             little
             further
             ,
             you
             neither
             see
             ,
             finde
             ,
             nor
             apprehend
             any
             more
             by
             your
             sight
             ,
             than
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             wherein
             you
             are
             like
             other
             Beasts
             :
             secondly
             ,
             you
             finde
             the
             Elements
             of
             aire
             and
             fire
             which
             r
             worke
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             but
             an
             animall
             or
             beastiall
             life
             ,
             for
             every
             beast
             hath
             the
             same
             in
             it
             ,
             from
             whence
             proceedeth
             the
             lust
             to
             fill
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             propagate
             themselves
             ,
             as
             all
             plants
             ,
             hearbs
             ,
             and
             grasse
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             finde
             no
             true
             understanding
             to
             be
             in
             all
             these
             living
             creatures
             ;
             for
             although
             the
             Starres
             or
             Constellations
             doe
             operate
             in
             ſ
             Man
             ,
             and
             afford
             him
             the
             senses
             ,
             yet
             they
             
             are
             onely
             such
             senses
             as
             belong
             to
             nourishment
             and
             propagation
             ,
             like
             other
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             For
             the
             Starres
             themselves
             are
             senslesse
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             knowledge
             or
             perception
             ,
             yet
             their
             soft
             operation
             in
             the
             water
             maketh
             a
             seething
             flowing
             forth
             ,
             or
             boyling
             up
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             tincture
             of
             the
             bloud
             ,
             they
             cause
             a
             rising
             ,
             seeing
             ,
             feeling
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             and
             tasting
             .
             Therefore
             consider
             from
             whence
             the
             tincture
             proceedeth
             ,
             wherein
             the
             noble
             life
             springeth
             up
             ?
             That
             thus
             becometh
             sweet
             from
             harshnesse
             ,
             bitternesse
             ,
             and
             fire
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             certainly
             finde
             no
             other
             cause
             of
             it
             than
             the
             light
             :
             but
             whence
             cometh
             the
             light
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             shine
             t
             in
             a
             dark
             body
             ?
             If
             you
             say
             it
             cometh
             from
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             then
             what
             shineth
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             enlighteneth
             your
             u
             senses
             and
             understanding
             so
             ?
             that
             though
             your
             eyes
             be
             shut
             ,
             you
             perceive
             and
             know
             what
             you
             doe
             ?
             Here
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             the
             noble
             minde
             doth
             lead
             you
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             true
             .
             But
             whence
             hath
             the
             minde
             its
             originall
             ?
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             the
             x
             senses
             make
             the
             minde
             stirring
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             also
             true
             .
             But
             whence
             come
             they
             both
             ?
             What
             is
             their
             birth
             or
             off
             spring
             ?
             Why
             is
             it
             not
             so
             with
             the
             Beasts
             ?
          
           
             30.
             
             My
             deare
             Reader
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             able
             ,
             y
             breake
             open
             all
             ,
             and
             looke
             into
             the
             pith
             ,
             yet
             you
             shall
             not
             finde
             it
             ,
             though
             you
             should
             seek
             in
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             in
             the
             Starres
             ,
             in
             the
             Elements
             ,
             in
             all
             living
             Creatures
             ,
             in
             Stones
             ,
             Plants
             ,
             Trees
             ,
             and
             in
             Metalls
             ;
             also
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             finde
             it
             .
             Now
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             Where
             then
             shall
             I
             finde
             it
             ?
             Deare
             Reader
             ,
             I
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             lend
             you
             the
             Key
             that
             will
             lead
             you
             to
             it
             .
             But
             I
             will
             direct
             you
             where
             you
             shall
             finde
             it
             ;
             it
             lyeth
             in
             the
             third
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Evangelist
             S
             t
             John
             ;
             in
             these
             words
             ;
             
               You
               must
               be
               borne
               anew
               by
               water
               and
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             This
             Spirit
             is
             the
             Key
             ,
             when
             you
             attaine
             it
             ,
             receive
             it
             ,
             and
             goe
             before
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             this
             world
             and
             all
             Creatures
             are
             created
             ,
             and
             open
             the
             first
             roote
             ,
             from
             which
             such
             visible
             and
             sensible
             things
             did
             spring
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             onely
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             a
             spirit
             ,
             and
             hath
             created
             all
             things
             out
             of
             nothing
             .
             T
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             sight
             he
             is
             as
             nothing
             :
             and
             if
             wee
             had
             not
             some
             knowledge
             of
             him
             by
             the
             Creation
             ,
             wee
             should
             know
             nothing
             of
             him
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             himselfe
             had
             not
             been
             from
             all
             Eternity
             ,
             there
             could
             nothing
             have
             ever
             been
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             But
             what
             doe
             you
             thinke
             there
             was
             before
             the
             times
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Earth
             and
             Stones
             proceeded
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ?
             That
             out
             of
             which
             these
             proceeded
             was
             the
             Roote
             :
             But
             what
             is
             the
             Roote
             of
             these
             things
             ?
             Looke
             ,
             what
             doe
             you
             finde
             in
             these
             things
             ?
             Nothing
             else
             but
             fire
             ,
             bitternesse
             ,
             and
             harshnesse
             ,
             [
             or
             astringent
             sournesse
             ]
             and
             these
             three
             are
             but
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             hence
             all
             things
             are
             generated
             .
             Now
             this
             was
             but
             a
             Spirit
             before
             
             the
             times
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             cannot
             finde
             God
             in
             these
             three
             formes
             :
             the
             pure
             Deity
             is
             a
             light
             which
             is
             incomprehensible
             ,
             and
             imperceivable
             ,
             also
             allmighty
             and
             all
             powerfull
             ,
             where
             is
             it
             then
             that
             men
             may
             finde
             God
             ?
          
           
             33.
             
             Here
             open
             your
             noble
             minde
             ,
             see
             and
             search
             further
             ;
             seeing
             God
             is
             onely
             Good
             ,
             from
             whence
             cometh
             the
             Evill
             ?
             And
             seeing
             also
             that
             he
             alone
             is
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             power
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             undeniably
             true
             ,
             from
             whence
             cometh
             the
             anger
             of
             God
             ?
             From
             whence
             cometh
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             his
             [
             evill
             ]
             will
             ;
             also
             Hell-fire
             ,
             from
             whence
             hath
             that
             its
             Originall
             ?
             Seeing
             there
             was
             nothing
             before
             the
             time
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             onely
             God
             ,
             who
             was
             and
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             continueth
             so
             in
             Eternity
             :
             From
             whence
             then
             is
             the
             first
             Materia
             ,
             or
             matter
             of
             Evill
             ?
             For
             reason
             giveth
             this
             judgement
             ,
             that
             there
             must
             needs
             have
             been
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             a
             will
             to
             generate
             the
             source
             or
             fountaine
             of
             Anger
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             But
             now
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               Devill
               was
               a
               holy
               Angel
               :
            
             and
             further
             ,
             it
             saith
             :
             
               Thou
               art
               not
               a
               God
               that
               willeth
               evill
               :
            
             and
             in
             
               Ezekiel
               :
               As
               sure
               as
               I
               live
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               the
               death
               of
               a
               sinner
               :
            
             this
             is
             testified
             by
             Gods
             earnest
             severe
             punishing
             of
             the
             Devils
             ,
             and
             all
             sinners
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             pleased
             with
             death
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             What
             then
             moved
             the
             Devill
             to
             be
             angry
             ,
             and
             evill
             ?
             What
             is
             the
             first
             matter
             [
             of
             it
             ]
             in
             him
             ,
             seeing
             he
             was
             created
             out
             of
             the
             Originall
             Eternall
             Spirit
             ?
             Or
             from
             whence
             is
             the
             Originall
             of
             Hell
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Devils
             shall
             remaine
             for
             ever
             ,
             when
             this
             world
             ,
             with
             the
             Starres
             ,
             and
             Elements
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Stones
             ,
             shall
             perish
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             Beloved
             Reader
             ,
             Open
             the
             eyes
             of
             your
             minde
             here
             ;
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             no
             other
             [
             anguish
             ]
             source
             will
             spring
             up
             in
             him
             [
             and
             torment
             him
             ]
             than
             his
             own
             z
             quality
             :
             for
             that
             is
             his
             Hell
             out
             of
             which
             he
             is
             created
             and
             made
             :
             and
             the
             light
             of
             God
             is
             his
             eternall
             shame
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             Gods
             enemy
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             no
             more
             in
             the
             light
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             37.
             
             Now
             you
             can
             here
             produce
             nothing
             more
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             ever
             use
             any
             matter
             out
             of
             which
             to
             create
             the
             Devill
             ,
             for
             then
             the
             Devill
             might
             justifie
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             him
             evill
             ,
             or
             of
             evill
             matter
             :
             for
             God
             created
             him
             out
             of
             nothing
             ,
             but
             meerly
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             Essence
             or
             Substance
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             Angels
             :
             As
             it
             is
             written
             ;
             
               Through
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               ,
               are
               all
               things
               :
            
             and
             his
             onely
             is
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             the
             Power
             ,
             and
             the
             Glory
             ;
             and
             all
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             witnesseth
             :
             and
             if
             it
             were
             not
             thus
             ,
             no
             sinne
             would
             be
             a
             imputed
             to
             the
             Devill
             ,
             nor
             men
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             eternall
             ,
             and
             both
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             God
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             For
             to
             a
             Beast
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             created
             out
             of
             matter
             )
             no
             sinne
             may
             be
             imputed
             ;
             for
             its
             Spirit
             reacheth
             not
             the
             first
             Principle
             ;
             but
             it
             hath
             its
             originall
             in
             the
             third
             Principle
             in
             the
             Elementary
             and
             sydereall
             
             kingdome
             ,
             in
             the
             corruptibility
             ,
             and
             it
             reacheth
             not
             the
             Deity
             ,
             as
             the
             Devil
             and
             the
             soul
             of
             man
             doth
             .
          
           
             39
             And
             if
             you
             cannot
             beleeve
             this
             ,
             take
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             before
             you
             ,
             which
             telleth
             you
             ,
             that
             when
             man
             was
             fallen
             into
             sinne
             ,
             God
             sent
             him
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             life
             or
             light
             ,
             out
             of
             himself
             into
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             opened
             the
             gate
             of
             the
             birth
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             united
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             being
             broken
             off
             in
             the
             light
             [
             part
             ]
             (
             yet
             continued
             in
             the
             originall
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             )
             he
             hath
             kindled
             that
             light
             ,
             and
             so
             united
             himself
             to
             man
             again
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             If
             the
             soul
             of
             man
             were
             not
             [
             sprung
             ]
             out
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             out
             of
             his
             first
             Principle
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             another
             matter
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             bestowed
             that
             highest
             earnest
             or
             pledge
             of
             his
             own
             heart
             and
             light
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             himself
             witnesseth
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               light
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               life
               of
               Man
               :
            
             but
             he
             could
             very
             well
             have
             redeemed
             or
             helped
             him
             some
             other
             way
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             But
             what
             do
             you
             think
             that
             he
             brought
             to
             man
             into
             the
             flesh
             when
             he
             came
             ?
             Nothing
             else
             but
             what
             Adam
             and
             our
             mother
             Eve
             had
             lost
             in
             Paradise
             :
             the
             same
             did
             the
             treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             bring
             again
             to
             the
             monstrous
             birth
             ,
             and
             delivered
             man
             out
             of
             that
             Elementary
             and
             Sydereall
             house
             of
             flesh
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             again
             in
             Paradise
             :
             of
             which
             I
             will
             write
             at
             large
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             42
             If
             therefore
             you
             will
             speak
             or
             think
             of
             God
             ,
             you
             must
             consider
             that
             he
             is
             all
             :
             and
             you
             must
             look
             further
             into
             the
             three
             Principles
             ,
             wherein
             you
             will
             finde
             what
             God
             is
             ,
             you
             will
             finde
             what
             the
             Wrath
             ,
             the
             Devill
             ,
             Hell
             and
             Sinne
             are
             ,
             also
             ,
             what
             the
             Angels
             ,
             Man
             and
             Beasts
             are
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             separation
             or
             variation
             followed
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             things
             have
             thus
             proceeded
             ,
             you
             will
             finde
             the
             creation
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             Onely
             (
             Reader
             )
             I
             admonish
             you
             sincerely
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             not
             in
             the
             way
             of
             the
             prodigall
             ,
             or
             lost
             sonne
             ,
             returning
             to
             his
             father
             again
             ,
             that
             you
             leave
             my
             book
             ,
             and
             read
             it
             not
             ,
             it
             wil
             do
             you
             harm
             :
             for
             the
             b
             great
             Prince
             will
             not
             forbear
             to
             deceive
             you
             ;
             because
             he
             standeth
             naked
             in
             this
             book
             before
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             exceedingly
             ashamed
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             that
             is
             put
             to
             open
             shame
             before
             all
             people
             for
             his
             misdeeds
             :
             therefore
             be
             warned
             .
             And
             if
             you
             love
             and
             savour
             the
             tender
             delicate
             flesh
             still
             ,
             do
             not
             read
             my
             book
             :
             but
             if
             you
             will
             not
             take
             warning
             ,
             and
             a
             mischief
             befall
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             guiltlesse
             ,
             blame
             no
             body
             but
             your self
             :
             for
             I
             write
             down
             what
             I
             know
             at
             present
             ,
             for
             a
             memoriall
             to
             my selfe
             ;
             yet
             God
             knoweth
             well
             what
             he
             will
             do
             [
             with
             it
             ]
             which
             in
             some
             measure
             is
             hid
             from
             me
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             Seeing
             now
             that
             we
             can
             finde
             nothing
             in
             all
             Nature
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             This
             is
             God
             ,
             or
             here
             is
             God
             ,
             from
             whence
             we
             might
             conclude
             ,
             that
             God
             might
             be
             some
             strange
             thing
             ;
             and
             seeing
             himself
             witnesseth
             ,
             that
             his
             is
             the
             kingdome
             and
             the
             power
             from
             eternity
             to
             
             eternity
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             calleth
             himself
             Father
             (
             and
             the
             Sonne
             is
             begotten
             out
             of
             the
             loyns
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             )
             therefore
             we
             must
             seek
             for
             him
             in
             the
             originall
             ,
             in
             the
             Principle
             out
             of
             which
             the
             world
             was
             generated
             
             and
             created
             in
             the
             beginning
             :
             and
             we
             can
             say
             no
             otherwise
             but
             that
             the
             first
             Principle
             is
             God
             the
             Father
             himself
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             Yet
             there
             is
             found
             in
             the
             originall
             the
             most
             horrible
             and
             [
             fierce
             or
             ]
             strong
             birth
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Harshnesse
             ,
             Bitternesse
             ,
             and
             Fire
             ;
             of
             which
             we
             cannot
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             God
             :
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             the
             most
             inward
             first
             d
             source
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             God
             the
             Father
             ;
             according
             to
             which
             ,
             he
             calleth
             himself
             ,
             an
             Angry
             ,
             Zealous
             ,
             [
             or
             Jealous
             ]
             God
             :
             and
             this
             source
             (
             as
             you
             finde
             before
             in
             the
             first
             three
             chapters
             concerning
             the
             originall
             of
             the
             eternall
             Birth
             )
             is
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             God
             the
             Father
             in
             his
             originality
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             this
             world
             hath
             its
             beginning
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             But
             the
             Angels
             and
             the
             Devils
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             soul
             of
             man
             ,
             are
             meerly
             and
             purely
             ,
             e
             out
             of
             the
             same
             Spirit
             .
             The
             Devils
             and
             the
             Angels
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             f
             their
             bodifying
             ,
             continued
             therein
             :
             and
             the
             soul
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             creating
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             [
             is
             ]
             breathed
             in
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             *
             root
             of
             the
             third
             Principle
             ,
             and
             now
             continueth
             therein
             ,
             in
             eternity
             ,
             unseparably
             and
             unmoveably
             in
             the
             eternall
             originall
             Substance
             or
             Essence
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             as
             little
             as
             the
             pure
             eternall
             Birth
             ,
             and
             the
             indissoluble
             band
             of
             the
             Father
             endeth
             or
             vanisheth
             ;
             so
             little
             also
             will
             such
             a
             spirit
             have
             an
             end
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             Yet
             in
             this
             Principle
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             most
             horrible
             begetting
             ,
             the
             greatest
             anguish
             and
             hostile
             quickning
             ,
             like
             a
             Brimstone-spirit
             ,
             and
             is
             ever
             the
             gate
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             the
             Abysse
             wherein
             Prince
             Lucifer
             (
             at
             the
             extinguishing
             of
             his
             light
             )
             continued
             ;
             and
             wherein
             (
             viz.
             in
             the
             same
             abysse
             of
             Hell
             )
             the
             soul
             continueth
             ,
             which
             is
             separated
             from
             the
             second
             Principle
             ,
             and
             whose
             light
             (
             [
             which
             shineth
             ]
             from
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             )
             is
             extinguished
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             cause
             also
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             a
             separation
             or
             parting
             asunder
             of
             the
             Saints
             of
             light
             from
             the
             damned
             ,
             whose
             g
             source
             will
             be
             without
             the
             light
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             48.
             
             Now
             we
             have
             here
             shewed
             you
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             all
             things
             take
             their
             beginning
             :
             and
             must
             speak
             so
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             a
             place
             ,
             or
             a
             separable
             essence
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             such
             a
             kinde
             of
             source
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             first
             Principle
             might
             be
             understood
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             eternity
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             anger
             of
             God
             ,
             sinne
             ,
             eternall
             death
             ,
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             so
             called
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             extinguishment
             of
             the
             light
             )
             also
             hell-fire
             ,
             and
             the
             Devill
             might
             be
             known
             and
             understood
             [
             what
             they
             are
             .
             ]
          
           
             49.
             
             So
             I
             will
             now
             write
             of
             the
             second
             Principle
             ,
             of
             the
             cleare
             pure
             Deity
             ,
             of
             the
             h
             heart
             of
             God.
             In
             the
             first
             Principle
             (
             as
             I
             have
             
             mentioned
             above
             )
             is
             i
             Harshnesse
             ,
             Bitternesse
             ,
             and
             Fire
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             three
             things
             ,
             but
             one
             onely
             thing
             ,
             and
             they
             one
             generate
             another
             :
             Harshnesse
             is
             the
             first
             Father
             ,
             which
             is
             strong
             ,
             [
             fierce
             or
             tart
             ]
             very
             sharp
             and
             attracting
             to
             it self
             ;
             and
             that
             attracting
             is
             the
             [
             sting
             ]
             or
             prickle
             ,
             or
             bitternesse
             ,
             which
             the
             harshnesse
             cannot
             endure
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             not
             be
             captivated
             in
             death
             ,
             but
             riseth
             and
             flieth
             up
             like
             a
             strong
             fierce
             substance
             ,
             and
             yet
             cannot
             remove
             from
             off
             its
             place
             :
             And
             then
             there
             is
             a
             horrrible
             anguish
             ,
             which
             findeth
             no
             rest
             :
             and
             the
             birth
             is
             like
             a
             turning
             wheel
             ,
             twitching
             so
             very
             hard
             ,
             and
             breaking
             or
             bruising
             as
             it
             were
             furiously
             ,
             which
             the
             harshnesse
             cannot
             endure
             ,
             but
             attracteth
             continually
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             harder
             and
             harder
             ;
             as
             when
             steel
             and
             a
             flint
             are
             struck
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             twinkling
             flash
             of
             fire
             proceedeth
             :
             and
             when
             the
             harshnesse
             perceiveth
             k
             it
             ,
             †
             it
             starteth
             and
             sinketh
             back
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             dead
             and
             overcome
             :
             and
             so
             when
             the
             flash
             of
             fire
             cometh
             into
             its
             mother
             ,
             the
             harshnesse
             ,
             and
             findeth
             her
             thus
             soft
             and
             overcome
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             much
             more
             terrified
             [
             than
             the
             harshnesse
             ]
             and
             becometh
             in
             the
             twinkling
             of
             an
             eye
             white
             and
             clear
             :
             And
             now
             when
             the
             harsh
             tartnesse
             attaineth
             the
             white
             clear
             light
             in
             it self
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             very
             much
             terrified
             ,
             that
             it
             [
             falleth
             or
             ]
             sinketh
             back
             as
             if
             it
             were
             dead
             and
             overcome
             ,
             and
             expandeth
             it self
             ,
             and
             becometh
             very
             thin
             and
             [
             pliable
             or
             ]
             vanquished
             :
             For
             it
             s
             own
             source
             was
             dark
             and
             hard
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             become
             l
             light
             and
             soft
             ;
             therefore
             now
             it
             is
             first
             rightly
             become
             as
             it
             were
             dead
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             the
             water-spirit
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             Thus
             the
             birth
             getteth
             an
             essence
             that
             hath
             sharpnesse
             from
             the
             harshnesse
             ,
             and
             sweetnesse
             ,
             thinnesse
             ,
             and
             expansion
             from
             the
             light
             :
             and
             now
             when
             the
             flash
             of
             fire
             cometh
             into
             its
             mother
             ,
             and
             findeth
             her
             so
             sweet
             ,
             thin
             and
             light
             ,
             m
             then
             it
             loseth
             its
             own
             propriety
             in
             the
             qualification
             ,
             and
             flieth
             aloft
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             continueth
             in
             its
             mother
             ,
             and
             loseth
             its
             fiery
             right
             [
             or
             propriety
             ]
             and
             trembleth
             and
             rejoyceth
             in
             its
             mother
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             And
             in
             this
             joy
             ,
             in
             the
             water-spring
             ,
             [
             or
             source
             ]
             the
             pleasant
             n
             source
             of
             the
             o
             bottomlesse
             love
             riseth
             up
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             riseth
             up
             there
             ,
             is
             the
             second
             Principle
             :
             for
             the
             whole
             begetting
             or
             generating
             ,
             falleth
             into
             a
             glorious
             love
             ;
             for
             the
             harshnesse
             now
             loveth
             the
             light
             dearly
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             so
             refreshing
             ,
             chearly
             and
             beautifull
             :
             for
             from
             this
             pleasant
             refreshing
             it
             becometh
             thus
             sweet
             ,
             p
             courteous
             and
             humble
             [
             or
             lowly
             ]
             and
             the
             bitternesse
             now
             loveth
             the
             harshnesse
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             no
             more
             dark
             ,
             nor
             so
             strongly
             [
             eagerly
             or
             fiercely
             ]
             attractive
             to
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             is
             sweet
             ,
             milde
             ,
             pure
             ,
             and
             light
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             And
             here
             beginneth
             the
             taste
             ,
             whereby
             one
             continually
             [
             trieth
             ,
             tasteth
             and
             ]
             proveth
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             desire
             mingle
             one
             within
             another
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             meer
             courteous
             embracing
             ;
             thus
             the
             bitternesse
             now
             rejoyceth
             in
             its
             mother
             ,
             and
             
             strengtheneth
             it self
             therein
             ,
             and
             for
             great
             joy
             riseth
             up
             through
             all
             the
             essences
             ,
             and
             declareth
             to
             the
             second
             Principle
             ,
             that
             the
             loving
             childe
             is
             q
             born
             ;
             to
             which
             then
             all
             the
             essences
             give
             heed
             and
             rejoyce
             at
             that
             dear
             childe
             :
             from
             whence
             the
             hearing
             ariseth
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             sixth
             form
             where
             the
             wheel
             of
             the
             birth
             standeth
             in
             triumph
             .
             And
             in
             this
             great
             joy
             the
             birth
             cannot
             contain
             it self
             [
             within
             its
             bounds
             ,
             ]
             but
             expandeth
             it self
             ,
             flowing
             forth
             very
             joyfully
             ,
             and
             every
             essence
             [
             or
             substance
             ]
             generateth
             now
             again
             a
             centre
             in
             the
             second
             Principle
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             And
             there
             beginneth
             the
             unfathomable
             [
             or
             unsearchable
             ]
             multiplication
             ;
             for
             the
             flowing
             and
             springing
             spirit
             ,
             that
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             first
             and
             second
             Principle
             ,
             confirmeth
             ,
             fixeth
             and
             establisheth
             all
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             whole
             birth
             it
             is
             as
             a
             growing
             or
             multiplying
             in
             one
             will
             :
             and
             the
             birth
             attaineth
             here
             the
             seventh
             form
             ,
             viz.
             the
             multiplication
             r
             into
             an
             essence
             of
             love
             :
             and
             in
             this
             form
             consisteth
             Paradise
             ,
             or
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             numberlesse
             divine
             birth
             ,
             out
             of
             one
             onely
             essence
             ,
             ſ
             into
             all
             essence
             .
          
           
             54
             Although
             here
             the
             tongue
             of
             man
             cannot
             utter
             ,
             declare
             ,
             expresse
             nor
             fathome
             this
             great
             depth
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             neither
             number
             nor
             end
             ;
             yet
             we
             have
             power
             to
             speak
             thereof
             as
             children
             talk
             of
             their
             father
             :
             but
             to
             dive
             into
             the
             whole
             depth
             ,
             that
             troubleth
             us
             ,
             and
             disturbeth
             our
             souls
             :
             for
             God
             himself
             knoweth
             neither
             beginning
             nor
             end
             in
             himself
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             And
             now
             being
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             ,
             we
             must
             ,
             first
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             one
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             called
             the
             Father
             and
             creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             who
             is
             Almighty
             ;
             and
             All
             in
             All
             ,
             whose
             are
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             and
             from
             whom
             all
             things
             proceed
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             they
             remain
             eternally
             .
             And
             then
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             three
             in
             persons
             ,
             and
             hath
             from
             eternity
             generated
             his
             Sonne
             out
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             is
             his
             Heart
             ,
             Light
             ,
             and
             Love
             :
             and
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             two
             ,
             but
             one
             eternall
             essence
             .
             And
             further
             we
             say
             ,
             as
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             telleth
             us
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             but
             one
             essence
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             rightly
             spoken
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             For
             behold
             ,
             the
             Father
             is
             the
             originall
             essence
             of
             all
             essences
             :
             and
             if
             now
             the
             second
             Principle
             did
             not
             break
             forth
             and
             spring
             up
             in
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             then
             the
             Father
             would
             be
             a
             dark
             t
             valley
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             Sonne
             (
             who
             is
             the
             Heart
             ,
             the
             Love
             ,
             the
             brightnesse
             and
             the
             milde
             u
             rejoycing
             of
             the
             Father
             )
             [
             in
             whom
             he
             is
             well
             pleased
             ]
             openeth
             another
             Principle
             in
             his
             birth
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             angry
             and
             wrathfull
             Father
             (
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             originality
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             )
             reconciled
             ,
             pleased
             ,
             loving
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             mercifull
             :
             and
             he
             is
             another
             [
             manner
             of
             ]
             person
             than
             the
             Father
             :
             for
             in
             his
             ,
             x
             centre
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             meer
             joy
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             
             pleasure
             :
             And
             yet
             you
             may
             see
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             heart
             or
             light
             of
             God
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             Father
             ;
             then
             there
             springeth
             up
             (
             in
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             light
             in
             the
             fift
             forme
             )
             out
             of
             the
             y
             Water-source
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             a
             very
             pleasant
             sweet
             smelling
             and
             sweet
             tasted
             Spirit
             :
             and
             this
             is
             that
             Spirit
             which
             in
             the
             Originall
             was
             the
             bitter
             sting
             or
             prickle
             in
             the
             harshnesse
             [
             or
             tartnesse
             ]
             ;
             and
             that
             maketh
             now
             in
             this
             Water-source
             ,
             many
             thousand
             z
             Centres
             without
             number
             or
             end
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             in
             the
             fountaine
             of
             the
             Water
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             Now
             you
             may
             well
             perceive
             that
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             Sunne
             taketh
             its
             Originall
             in
             the
             fire
             ;
             and
             attaineth
             his
             personality
             and
             name
             in
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             soft
             ,
             white
             ,
             and
             cleere
             light
             ,
             which
             is
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             maketh
             the
             pleasant
             smell
             ,
             taste
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             [
             or
             reconciliation
             and
             well-pleasing
             ]
             in
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             is
             rightly
             the
             Fathers
             heart
             ;
             and
             another
             person
             :
             for
             he
             openeth
             and
             produceth
             the
             second
             Principle
             in
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             his
             own
             Essence
             is
             the
             power
             or
             vertue
             and
             the
             light
             :
             and
             therefore
             his
             is
             rightly
             called
             the
             power
             or
             vertue
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             But
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             not
             a
             knowne
             in
             the
             Originall
             of
             the
             Father
             before
             the
             light
             [
             breake
             forth
             ]
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             soft
             fountaine
             springeth
             up
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             then
             he
             goeth
             forth
             as
             a
             strong
             allmighty
             Spirit
             in
             great
             joy
             ,
             from
             the
             pleasant
             source
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             [
             from
             ]
             the
             hight
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             the
             power
             and
             vertue
             of
             the
             source
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             light
             ;
             and
             he
             maketh
             now
             the
             forming
             [
             shaping
             figuring
             ]
             and
             Images
             [
             or
             species
             ,
             ]
             and
             he
             is
             the
             centre
             in
             all
             Essences
             ;
             in
             which
             [
             Centre
             ]
             the
             light
             of
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             hight
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             or
             heart
             of
             the
             Father
             taketh
             its
             originall
             .
             And
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             a
             severall
             Person
             ,
             because
             he
             proceedeth
             (
             as
             a
             living
             power
             and
             vertue
             )
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             confirmeth
             the
             b
             Birth
             of
             the
             Trinity
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             Now
             wee
             pray
             thus
             :
             
               Our
               Father
               [
               which
               are
               ]
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               hallowed
               ,
            
             (
             or
             sanctified
             )
             
               be
               thy
               Name
            
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             first
             of
             Genesis
             it
             is
             written
             ;
             
               God
               created
               the
               Heaven
               out
               of
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Water
               :
            
             by
             which
             is
             [
             meant
             or
             ]
             understood
             the
             Heaven
             of
             the
             third
             Principle
             :
             and
             yet
             indeed
             he
             hath
             created
             it
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Heaven
             wherein
             he
             dwelleth
             .
             Thus
             you
             may
             easily
             finde
             ,
             that
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             Holy
             Deity
             standeth
             in
             the
             source
             of
             Water
             ,
             and
             the
             powerfull
             Spirit
             is
             moreover
             the
             former
             ,
             framer
             ,
             and
             fashioner
             [
             or
             moulder
             ]
             therein
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             Thus
             now
             the
             Heaven
             in
             this
             forming
             or
             framing
             ,
             and
             the
             framing
             and
             generating
             out
             of
             it
             in
             infinitum
             ,
             or
             endlesly
             ,
             is
             the
             Paradise
             of
             God
             :
             as
             the
             highly
             worthy
             Moses
             writeth
             :
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             moved
             upon
             the
             Water
             ,
             in
             the
             framing
             [
             forming
             or
             fashioning
             ]
             of
             the
             world
             :
             This
             is
             and
             continueth
             so
             in
             its
             Eternity
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             (
             in
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             )
             moveth
             upon
             the
             Water
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             the
             vertue
             ,
             or
             power
             ,
             and
             out
             flowing
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             out
             of
             
             the
             kindled
             c
             light
             ,
             [
             a
             ]
             water
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             water
             and
             light
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             61.
             
             Thus
             God
             is
             one
             onely
             undivided
             Essence
             ,
             and
             yet
             threefold
             in
             personall
             distinction
             ,
             one
             God
             ,
             one
             will
             ,
             one
             heart
             ,
             one
             desire
             ,
             one
             pleasure
             ,
             one
             beauty
             ,
             one
             almightinesse
             ,
             one
             fullnesse
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             neither
             beginning
             nor
             ending
             ,
             for
             if
             I
             should
             goe
             about
             to
             seeke
             for
             the
             beginning
             or
             ending
             of
             a
             [
             small
             dot
             point
             punctum
             ]
             or
             of
             a
             perfect
             Circle
             ,
             I
             should
             misse
             and
             be
             confounded
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             And
             although
             I
             have
             written
             here
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             tooke
             a
             beginning
             (
             writing
             as
             it
             were
             of
             the
             beginning
             [
             and
             first
             springing
             ]
             of
             the
             second
             Principle
             ,
             and
             the
             d
             birth
             of
             the
             divine
             Essence
             )
             yet
             you
             must
             not
             understand
             it
             as
             having
             any
             beginning
             :
             for
             the
             eternall
             birth
             is
             thus
             ,
             [
             without
             beginning
             or
             end
             ,
             ]
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Originalnesse
             :
             but
             I
             write
             to
             the
             end
             that
             man
             might
             learne
             to
             know
             himselfe
             ,
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             God
             ,
             Heaven
             ,
             Angels
             ,
             Devils
             ,
             and
             Hell
             are
             ,
             as
             also
             what
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             and
             Hell-fire
             is
             .
             For
             I
             am
             permitted
             to
             write
             as
             far
             as
             of
             the
             Originalnesse
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             Therefore
             O
             childe
             of
             Man
             ,
             consider
             what
             thou
             art
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             esteeme
             not
             so
             sleightly
             or
             poorly
             of
             thy selfe
             ,
             but
             consider
             that
             you
             remaine
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             put
             not
             out
             the
             divine
             light
             in
             you
             ;
             or
             else
             you
             must
             hereafter
             remaine
             in
             the
             Originall
             of
             the
             source
             of
             anger
             or
             wrath
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             darknesse
             ;
             and
             your
             noble
             Image
             out
             of
             God
             ,
             will
             be
             turned
             into
             a
             Serpent
             and
             Dragon
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             For
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             divine
             light
             went
             out
             in
             the
             Devils
             ,
             they
             lost
             their
             beauteous
             forme
             and
             Image
             ,
             and
             became
             like
             Serpents
             ,
             Dragons
             ,
             Wormes
             ,
             and
             evill
             Beasts
             ;
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             by
             Adams
             Serpent
             ;
             and
             thus
             it
             is
             also
             with
             the
             damned
             soules
             .
             For
             this
             wee
             know
             in
             the
             Originall
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             very
             well
             .
             If
             you
             aske
             how
             so
             ;
             reade
             this
             following
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             description
             of
             a
             Devill
             ,
             how
             he
             is
             in
             his
             own
             proper
             forme
             ,
             and
             also
             how
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Angelicall
             forme
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             Behold
             O
             childe
             of
             Man.
             All
             the
             Angels
             were
             created
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             e
             flowing
             Spirit
             were
             formed
             ,
             and
             bodified
             in
             a
             true
             Angelicall
             and
             spirituall
             manner
             ,
             and
             enlightened
             from
             the
             light
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             encrease
             the
             Paradificall
             joy
             ,
             and
             abide
             [
             therein
             ]
             eternally
             :
             but
             being
             they
             were
             to
             abide
             eternally
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             figured
             [
             or
             formed
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             indissoluble
             Band
             ;
             out
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             indissoluble
             Band
             :
             and
             they
             ought
             to
             looke
             upon
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             feed
             apon
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             this
             food
             would
             be
             their
             holy
             preservation
             ,
             and
             would
             make
             their
             Image
             cleere
             and
             light
             ;
             as
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             second
             Principle
             ,
             enlighteneth
             the
             Father
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             the
             first
             Principle
             ;
             )
             and
             there
             the
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             springeth
             up
             .
          
           
           
             66.
             
             Thus
             it
             is
             with
             those
             Angels
             that
             continued
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             in
             the
             true
             Paradise
             ,
             they
             stand
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             in
             the
             indissoluble
             Band
             ,
             and
             their
             food
             is
             the
             divine
             Power
             ,
             and
             their
             Imagination
             (
             or
             Imagining
             )
             [
             in
             their
             thoughts
             and
             minde
             ]
             is
             the
             will
             of
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             in
             the
             Deity
             :
             the
             confirmation
             [
             or
             establishing
             ]
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             will
             ,
             and
             doings
             ,
             is
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             whatsoever
             that
             doth
             in
             the
             generating
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             the
             Angels
             rejoyce
             at
             ,
             and
             they
             fing
             the
             f
             joyfull
             songs
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             concerning
             the
             pleasant
             saving
             fruit
             ,
             and
             eternall
             birth
             :
             all
             they
             doe
             is
             an
             increasing
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Joy
             ,
             and
             a
             delight
             and
             pleasure
             to
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             a
             holy
             sport
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             a
             [
             satisfying
             of
             the
             desire
             or
             ]
             will
             of
             the
             eternall
             Father
             :
             to
             this
             end
             their
             God
             created
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             manifested
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             the
             Creatures
             in
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             might
             be
             an
             eternall
             sport
             of
             love
             ,
             in
             the
             centre
             of
             the
             multiplying
             (
             or
             eternall
             Nature
             )
             in
             the
             indissoluble
             eternall
             Band.
             
          
           
             67.
             
             This
             [
             sport
             of
             love
             ]
             was
             spoiled
             by
             Lucifer
             himselfe
             ,
             (
             who
             is
             so
             called
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             extinguishment
             of
             his
             light
             ,
             and
             of
             being
             cast
             out
             of
             his
             Throne
             )
             who
             was
             a
             Prince
             and
             King
             over
             many
             Legions
             ,
             but
             is
             become
             a
             Devill
             ,
             and
             hath
             lost
             his
             beautifull
             ,
             [
             faire
             ,
             bright
             ,
             ]
             and
             glorious
             Image
             .
             For
             he
             as
             well
             as
             other
             Angels
             ,
             was
             created
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Nature
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             eternall
             indissoluble
             Band
             ,
             and
             [
             hath
             also
             ]
             stood
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             also
             felt
             and
             seene
             the
             g
             Birth
             of
             the
             holy
             Deity
             ,
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             second
             Principle
             ,
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             his
             food
             should
             have
             been
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             therein
             he
             should
             have
             continued
             an
             Angel.
             
          
           
             68.
             
             But
             he
             saw
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Prince
             ,
             standing
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             and
             so
             despised
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             soft
             and
             very
             lovely
             h
             qualification
             thereof
             ,
             and
             meant
             to
             be
             a
             very
             potent
             and
             terrible
             Lord
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             and
             would
             qualifie
             [
             or
             work
             ]
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Fire
             :
             he
             despised
             the
             meeknesse
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             :
             he
             would
             not
             set
             his
             imagination
             therein
             [
             or
             his
             thoughts
             upon
             it
             ]
             and
             therefore
             he
             could
             not
             be
             fed
             from
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             light
             went
             out
             ;
             whereupon
             presently
             he
             became
             a
             loathsomenesse
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             was
             spewed
             out
             of
             his
             princely
             Throne
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Legions
             that
             stuck
             to
             him
             [
             or
             depended
             on
             him
             ]
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             And
             now
             when
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             departed
             from
             him
             ,
             the
             second
             Principle
             was
             shut
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             lost
             God
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             all
             Paradisicall
             knowledge
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             joy
             ;
             he
             also
             presently
             lost
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ;
             because
             he
             despised
             the
             second
             Principle
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             an
             Angel
             and
             Image
             of
             God
             :
             thus
             all
             things
             departed
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             remained
             in
             the
             i
             dark
             valley
             :
             and
             could
             no
             more
             raise
             his
             imagination
             up
             into
             God
             ,
             but
             he
             continued
             in
             the
             foure
             Anguishes
             of
             the
             Originalnesse
             .
          
           
           
             70.
             
             And
             when
             he
             raised
             up
             his
             Imagination
             ,
             then
             he
             kindled
             to
             himselfe
             the
             source
             or
             roote
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             then
             when
             the
             roote
             of
             the
             fire
             did
             seeke
             for
             the
             water
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             true
             Mother
             of
             the
             eternall
             Nature
             )
             it
             found
             the
             sterne
             [
             or
             tart
             astringent
             ]
             harshnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             mother
             in
             the
             aking
             death
             :
             and
             the
             bitter
             sting
             [
             or
             prickle
             ]
             formed
             the
             birth
             to
             be
             a
             fierce
             raging
             Serpent
             ,
             very
             terrible
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             rising
             up
             in
             the
             indissoluble
             Band
             ,
             an
             eternall
             Eternity
             ,
             a
             will
             striving
             against
             it selfe
             ,
             an
             eternall
             despaine
             of
             all
             good
             [
             the
             bitter
             sting
             also
             formed
             ]
             the
             minde
             to
             be
             [
             as
             ]
             a
             breaking
             striking
             wheele
             ,
             having
             its
             will
             continually
             aspiring
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             to
             destroy
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             could
             never
             at
             all
             be
             able
             to
             reach
             it
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             For
             he
             is
             alwayes
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             (
             as
             in
             the
             eternall
             Death
             )
             and
             yet
             he
             raiseth
             himselfe
             up
             continually
             ,
             thinking
             to
             reach
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             domineere
             over
             it
             :
             for
             his
             bitter
             sting
             in
             the
             birth
             ,
             climeth
             up
             thus
             eternally
             in
             the
             k
             source
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             affordeth
             him
             a
             proud
             will
             to
             have
             all
             [
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ]
             but
             he
             attaineth
             nothing
             ,
             his
             food
             is
             the
             l
             fource
             of
             water
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Brimstone-spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             aking
             mother
             ;
             from
             which
             the
             indissoluble
             band
             is
             fed
             and
             nourished
             :
             his
             refreshing
             is
             the
             eternall
             m
             fire
             ,
             an
             eternall
             freesing
             in
             the
             harsh
             mother
             :
             an
             eternall
             hunger
             in
             the
             bitternesse
             ,
             an
             eternall
             thirst
             in
             the
             source
             of
             the
             fire
             :
             his
             climeing
             up
             is
             his
             fall
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             climeth
             up
             in
             his
             will
             ,
             the
             greater
             is
             his
             fall
             :
             like
             one
             that
             standing
             upon
             a
             high
             clift
             ,
             would
             cast
             himselfe
             downe
             into
             a
             bottomlesse
             pit
             ,
             he
             looketh
             still
             further
             ,
             and
             he
             falleth
             in
             further
             and
             further
             ,
             and
             yet
             can
             finde
             no
             ground
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             Thus
             he
             is
             an
             eternall
             enemy
             to
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             holy
             Angels
             :
             and
             he
             cannot
             frame
             any
             other
             will
             in
             himselfe
             .
             His
             Angels
             and
             Devils
             are
             of
             very
             many
             severall
             sorts
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             the
             Eternall
             Firth
             :
             For
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Creation
             he
             stood
             (
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             )
             in
             the
             point
             ,
             Locus
             ,
             or
             place
             (
             where
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             in
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             did
             open
             infinite
             and
             innumerable
             Centres
             )
             in
             the
             eternall
             Birth
             ;
             in
             this
             seate
             or
             place
             ,
             he
             was
             n
             bodified
             ,
             and
             hath
             his
             beginning
             in
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             o
             Centres
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Nature
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             Therefore
             (
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             in
             the
             third
             Chapter
             )
             when
             the
             Birth
             of
             life
             sprung
             up
             ,
             every
             Essence
             had
             againe
             a
             Centre
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             owne
             property
             or
             quality
             ,
             and
             figureth
             a
             life
             according
             to
             its
             Essence
             ,
             viz.
             Harshnesse
             ,
             bitternesse
             ,
             fire
             ,
             and
             sound
             :
             and
             all
             further
             according
             to
             the
             ability
             of
             the
             eternall
             birth
             ,
             which
             is
             p
             confirmed
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             Seeing
             then
             that
             they
             stood
             in
             Heaven
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             Creation
             ,
             therefore
             their
             quality
             was
             also
             manifold
             ;
             and
             all
             should
             have
             been
             and
             continued
             Angels
             ,
             if
             the
             great
             fountaine
             Lucifer
             (
             from
             whence
             they
             proceeded
             )
             had
             nor
             destroyed
             them
             :
             and
             so
             
             now
             also
             every
             one
             in
             his
             fall
             continueth
             in
             his
             own
             Essences
             ,
             onely
             the
             second
             Principle
             is
             extinguished
             in
             them
             :
             and
             so
             it
             is
             also
             with
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             ,
             when
             the
             light
             of
             God
             goeth
             out
             in
             it
             :
             but
             so
             long
             as
             that
             shineth
             therein
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             eateth
             of
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whereof
             shall
             be
             clearly
             spoken
             in
             its
             due
             place
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           
             Of
             the
             third
             Principle
             ,
             or
             creation
             of
             the
             materiall
             world
             ,
             with
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ;
             wherein
             the
             first
             and
             second
             Principle
             is
             more
             clearly
             understood
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           BEcause
           I
           may
           happen
           not
           to
           be
           understood
           clearly
           enough
           by
           the
           desirous
           Reader
           ;
           and
           shall
           be
           as
           one
           that
           is
           altogether
           dumb
           to
           the
           unenlightned
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           eternall
           and
           indissoluble
           band
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Essence
           of
           all
           Essences
           standeth
           ,
           is
           not
           easily
           nor
           in
           haste
           to
           be
           understood
           ;
           )
           therefore
           it
           is
           necessary
           that
           the
           desirous
           Reader
           do
           the
           more
           earnestly
           consider
           himself
           what
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           his
           Reason
           and
           a
           Senses
           do
           proceed
           ,
           wherein
           he
           findeth
           the
           similitude
           of
           God
           ,
           especially
           if
           he
           consider
           and
           meditate
           what
           his
           Soul
           is
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           eternall
           uncorruptible
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           if
           the
           Reader
           be
           b
           born
           of
           God
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           neerer
           way
           for
           him
           to
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           third
           Principle
           ;
           then
           by
           considering
           the
           new
           Birth
           ,
           how
           the
           soul
           is
           new
           born
           by
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           light
           ;
           and
           how
           it
           is
           translated
           out
           of
           the
           prison
           or
           dungeon
           of
           darknesse
           into
           the
           light
           by
           a
           second
           birth
           .
           And
           now
           if
           you
           consider
           that
           darknesse
           wherein
           it
           must
           be
           without
           the
           new
           birth
           ;
           and
           consider
           what
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           and
           what
           every
           one
           findeth
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           falleth
           into
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           whereof
           there
           are
           terrible
           examples
           ;
           that
           the
           soul
           must
           endure
           irksome
           torment
           in
           it self
           ,
           in
           the
           birth
           of
           the
           life
           of
           its
           own
           self
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           :
           and
           then
           that
           if
           it
           be
           born
           again
           ,
           exulting
           great
           joy
           ariseth
           in
           it
           :
           and
           thus
           you
           finde
           very
           clearly
           and
           plainly
           two
           Principles
           ,
           as
           also
           ,
           God
           ,
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           For
           you
           finde
           in
           the
           root
           of
           the
           originall
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           in
           it self
           ,
           in
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           eternall
           birth
           and
           uncorruptible
           eternall
           band
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           the
           most
           exceeding
           horrible
           inimicitious
           irksome
           c
           source
           ,
           wherein
           the
           soul
           (
           without
           the
           light
           of
           God
           )
           is
           like
           all
           Devils
           ,
           wherein
           their
           eternall
           source
           consisteth
           ,
           being
           an
           enmity
           in
           it self
           ,
           a
           will
           striving
           against
           God
           [
           and
           goodnesse
           ,
           ]
           it
           desireth
           nothing
           that
           is
           pleasant
           or
           good
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           climbing
           up
           of
           pride
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           fire
           ,
           a
           bitter
           ,
           [
           fierce
           ,
           odious
           malice
           ,
           or
           ]
           wrathfulnesse
           
           against
           Paradise
           ,
           against
           God
           ,
           against
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heaven
           ,
           also
           ,
           against
           all
           creatures
           in
           the
           second
           and
           third
           Principle
           ,
           lifting
           up
           themselves
           alone
           ,
           [
           against
           all
           this
           ]
           as
           the
           bitternesse
           d
           in
           the
           fire
           doth
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Now
           the
           Scripture
           witnesseth
           throughout
           ,
           and
           the
           new-born
           man
           findeth
           it
           so
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           soul
           is
           new
           born
           in
           the
           light
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           on
           the
           contrary
           it
           findeth
           ,
           how
           very
           humble
           ,
           meek
           ,
           courteous
           ,
           and
           cheerly
           it
           is
           ,
           it
           readily
           beareth
           all
           manner
           of
           crosses
           and
           persecution
           ,
           it
           turneth
           the
           body
           from
           out
           of
           the
           way
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           it
           regardeth
           no
           reproach
           ,
           disgrace
           ,
           or
           scorn
           put
           upon
           it
           from
           the
           Devill
           ,
           or
           Man
           ,
           it
           placeth
           its
           confidence
           ,
           refuge
           ,
           and
           love
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           ;
           it
           is
           very
           cheerfull
           ,
           it
           is
           fed
           by
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           is
           a
           Paradisicall
           exulting
           and
           triumph
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           [
           hurt
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           ]
           touched
           by
           the
           Devill
           :
           for
           it
           is
           in
           its
           own
           substance
           (
           wherein
           it
           stands
           in
           the
           first
           Principle
           of
           the
           indissoluble
           band
           )
           enlightned
           with
           the
           light
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           who
           goeth
           forth
           out
           of
           the
           eternall
           e
           birth
           of
           the
           Father
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           light
           of
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           goeth
           forth
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           establisheth
           it
           the
           childe
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Therefore
           all
           that
           it
           doth
           (
           seeing
           it
           liveth
           in
           the
           light
           of
           God
           )
           is
           done
           in
           the
           love
           of
           God
           :
           the
           Devill
           cannot
           see
           that
           soul
           ,
           for
           the
           second
           Principle
           wherein
           it
           liveth
           ,
           and
           in
           which
           God
           and
           the
           kingdom
           of
           heaven
           standeth
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Angels
           ,
           and
           Paradise
           ,
           is
           shut
           up
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           cannot
           get
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           In
           this
           consideration
           you
           may
           finde
           what
           I
           understand
           by
           a
           Principle
           :
           For
           a
           Principle
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           new
           birth
           ,
           a
           new
           life
           ;
           besides
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           more
           than
           one
           Principle
           wherein
           there
           is
           an
           eternall
           life
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           eternall
           Deity
           :
           and
           that
           would
           not
           have
           been
           manifested
           ,
           if
           God
           had
           created
           no
           creatures
           in
           himself
           ,
           (
           viz.
           Angels
           and
           Men
           )
           who
           understand
           the
           eternall
           and
           indissoluble
           band
           ,
           and
           f
           how
           the
           birth
           of
           the
           eternall
           light
           is
           in
           God.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           Thus
           now
           herein
           is
           understood
           ,
           how
           the
           divine
           Essence
           in
           the
           divine
           Principle
           ,
           hath
           wrought
           in
           the
           root
           of
           the
           first
           Principle
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           begettresse
           ,
           matrix
           ,
           or
           genetrix
           in
           the
           eternall
           birth
           in
           the
           g
           Limbus
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           originall
           water-spirit
           :
           by
           which
           operation
           at
           last
           ,
           the
           earth
           and
           stones
           come
           forth
           .
           For
           in
           the
           second
           Principle
           ,
           (
           viz.
           in
           the
           holy
           birth
           )
           there
           is
           onely
           spirit
           ,
           light
           ,
           and
           life
           ;
           and
           the
           eternall
           wisdome
           hath
           wrought
           in
           the
           eternall
           h
           inanimate
           ,
           genetrix
           which
           is
           void
           of
           understanding
           (
           viz.
           in
           her
           own
           property
           )
           before
           the
           originall
           of
           the
           light
           ;
           out
           of
           which
           came
           the
           i
           dark
           Chaos
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           elevation
           of
           Lord
           Lucifer
           (
           when
           the
           light
           of
           God
           departed
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           fiercenesse
           of
           the
           source
           of
           the
           fire
           was
           kindled
           )
           became
           hard
           matter
           (
           viz.
           stones
           and
           earth
           ,
           )
           whereupon
           followed
           the
           
           gathering
           together
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           spewing
           out
           of
           Lucifer
           from
           his
           Throne
           ,
           and
           the
           creating
           of
           the
           third
           Principle
           :
           and
           thereupon
           it
           followed
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           shut
           up
           in
           the
           third
           Principle
           as
           a
           prisoner
           ,
           expecting
           henceforth
           the
           [
           judgement
           or
           ]
           sentence
           of
           God.
           Now
           whether
           it
           be
           not
           a
           shame
           ,
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           irksomnesse
           to
           him
           to
           be
           so
           imprisoned
           between
           Paradise
           and
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           able
           to
           comprehend
           either
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           propound
           it
           to
           be
           considered
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Thus
           now
           if
           we
           will
           speak
           of
           the
           third
           Principle
           ,
           viz.
           of
           the
           beginning
           and
           birth
           of
           this
           world
           ;
           then
           we
           must
           consider
           the
           root
           of
           the
           genetrix
           ,
           or
           begettresse
           ,
           seeing
           every
           Principle
           is
           another
           birth
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           no
           other
           essence
           ;
           and
           so
           we
           may
           finde
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           first
           Principle
           in
           the
           indissoluble
           band
           (
           which
           in
           it self
           is
           inanimate
           ,
           and
           hath
           no
           true
           life
           ,
           but
           the
           k
           source
           of
           the
           true
           life
           is
           born
           by
           the
           moving
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           from
           eternity
           hath
           its
           originall
           in
           the
           first
           Principle
           ,
           and
           goeth
           forth
           from
           eternity
           in
           the
           second
           Principle
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           birth
           of
           the
           heart
           or
           Sonne
           of
           God
           )
           the
           matrix
           of
           the
           genetrix
           is
           set
           open
           ,
           which
           is
           originally
           the
           l
           harshnesse
           ;
           yet
           in
           the
           light
           it
           is
           the
           soft
           mother
           of
           the
           water
           spirit
           .
           Thus
           it
           is
           seen
           &
           found
           clearly
           and
           plainly
           before
           our
           eyes
           ,
           that
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           hath
           wrought
           there
           in
           the
           matrix
           ,
           so
           that
           out
           of
           the
           incomprehensible
           Matrix
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           but
           a
           Spirit
           )
           the
           comprehensible
           and
           visible
           water
           is
           proceeded
           .
        
         
           9
           Secondly
           ,
           you
           [
           may
           ]
           thus
           see
           the
           separation
           clearly
           by
           the
           starres
           and
           fiery
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           the
           eternall
           separation
           [
           or
           distinction
           ]
           is
           in
           the
           eternall
           matrix
           :
           for
           you
           may
           see
           that
           the
           starres
           and
           the
           fiery
           heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           watery
           ,
           the
           aiery
           ,
           and
           earthly
           ,
           are
           generated
           out
           of
           one
           mother
           ,
           that
           they
           qualifie
           with
           ,
           [
           or
           have
           influence
           upon
           ]
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           birth
           of
           their
           substance
           is
           in
           one
           another
           ,
           also
           that
           one
           is
           the
           case
           or
           vessell
           to
           hold
           the
           other
           in
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           have
           not
           one
           and
           the
           same
           [
           property
           ]
           qualification
           [
           or
           condition
           .
           ]
           Thus
           here
           in
           the
           separation
           you
           [
           may
           ]
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           eternall
           matrix
           hath
           a
           separation
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           as
           is
           mentioned
           before
           in
           the
           third
           chapter
           concerning
           the
           eternall
           birth
           of
           the
           four
           anguishes
           ,
           where
           the
           fire
           is
           generated
           between
           Harshnesse
           and
           Bitternesse
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           in
           the
           flash
           of
           fire
           ,
           and
           so
           every
           source
           retaineth
           its
           ,
           own
           due
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Understand
           it
           thus
           ,
           as
           the
           Spirit
           moved
           this
           Matrix
           ,
           so
           the
           matrix
           wrought
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           kindling
           from
           rhe
           Spirit
           of
           God
           in
           the
           fift
           form
           of
           the
           matrix
           ,
           the
           fiery
           heaven
           of
           the
           Constellations
           did
           exist
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           meere
           
             Quinta
             essentia
          
           ,
           or
           Quintessence
           ,
           born
           in
           the
           fifth
           form
           of
           the
           matrix
           ,
           in
           which
           place
           the
           light
           hath
           its
           originall
           :
           out
           of
           which
           at
           last
           the
           Sunne
           is
           born
           [
           or
           brought
           forth
           ,
           ]
           wherewith
           the
           third
           Principle
           becometh
           opened
           and
           manifested
           ,
           which
           [
           Sun
           ]
           
           now
           is
           the
           life
           in
           the
           third
           Principle
           ,
           and
           the
           opener
           of
           the
           life
           of
           every
           life
           in
           the
           matrix
           ,
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           or
           Locus
           ;
           as
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           in
           Paradise
           in
           the
           immateriall
           heaven
           and
           birth
           ,
           openeth
           the
           eternall
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           wherein
           the
           eternall
           life
           continually
           springeth
           up
           ,
           and
           wherein
           the
           eternall
           wisdome
           continually
           shineth
           .
           Thus
           also
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sunne
           (
           which
           is
           sprung
           up
           in
           the
           inanimate
           matrix
           )
           by
           the
           [
           flowing
           ,
           hovering
           ,
           or
           ]
           moving
           spirit
           in
           the
           matrix
           ,
           openeth
           the
           third
           principle
           of
           this
           materiall
           world
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           third
           and
           beginning
           Principle
           ;
           which
           as
           to
           this
           forme
           taketh
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           returneth
           into
           its
           m
           Ether
           in
           the
           end
           of
           this
           n
           enumeration
           ,
           as
           the
           Scripture
           witnesseth
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           And
           then
           all
           in
           this
           third
           Principle
           remaineth
           again
           in
           the
           first
           matrix
           ;
           onely
           that
           which
           hath
           been
           sown
           in
           this
           Principle
           ,
           and
           that
           hath
           its
           originall
           out
           of
           Paradise
           ,
           out
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           second
           Principle
           (
           viz.
           Man
           )
           that
           continueth
           eternally
           in
           the
           matrix
           .
           And
           if
           he
           have
           in
           this
           [
           lifes
           ]
           time
           atrained
           the
           second
           Principle
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           is
           born
           therein
           ;
           it
           is
           well
           with
           him
           :
           but
           if
           he
           have
           not
           ,
           then
           he
           shall
           remain
           still
           eternally
           in
           the
           matrix
           ,
           yet
           not
           o
           reach
           the
           light
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           12.
           
           Now
           I
           know
           very
           well
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           onely
           in
           part
           be
           as
           it
           were
           dumb
           or
           obscure
           to
           the
           desirous
           Reader
           ,
           but
           also
           tedious
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           be
           somewhat
           troubled
           at
           me
           ;
           in
           that
           I
           have
           written
           of
           the
           eternall
           mother
           (
           wherein
           the
           divine
           essence
           standeth
           ;
           )
           and
           that
           I
           now
           write
           ,
           that
           this
           matrix
           is
           p
           inanimate
           and
           void
           of
           understanding
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           also
           a
           Principle
           void
           of
           understanding
           is
           generated
           ;
           as
           is
           plain
           before
           our
           eyes
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           world
           there
           is
           no
           true
           understanding
           either
           in
           the
           Starres
           or
           in
           the
           Elements
           ;
           and
           also
           in
           all
           its
           creatures
           there
           is
           but
           an
           understanding
           to
           qualifie
           [
           or
           to
           operate
           ]
           to
           nourish
           it self
           ,
           and
           to
           increase
           ,
           as
           the
           matrix
           in
           it self
           is
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           Hereupon
           you
           are
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           matrix
           in
           the
           second
           Principle
           (
           which
           yet
           hath
           its
           originall
           and
           eternall
           root
           in
           the
           first
           Principle
           ,
           )
           is
           but
           meerly
           an
           eternall
           ,
           beginninglesse
           ,
           soft
           [
           or
           meek
           ]
           spirit
           ,
           which
           hath
           no
           such
           fiery
           q
           intolerable
           light
           ,
           but
           all
           there
           is
           pleasant
           and
           cheerfull
           ,
           and
           the
           eternall
           originall
           matrix
           is
           not
           known
           there
           ;
           but
           the
           soft
           light
           of
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           ,
           maketh
           all
           courteous
           and
           cheerfull
           .
        
         
           14
           Therefore
           also
           the
           spirit
           which
           goeth
           forth
           in
           the
           soft
           matrix
           ,
           is
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           :
           and
           God
           dwelleth
           in
           himself
           ,
           and
           he
           calleth
           himself
           an
           Angry
           ,
           Zealous
           [
           or
           Jealous
           ]
           God
           ,
           onely
           according
           to
           the
           most
           originall
           matrix
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           manifested
           in
           Paradise
           :
           and
           in
           the
           beginning
           also
           it
           was
           forbidden
           to
           man
           ,
           to
           eat
           of
           the
           fruit
           [
           of
           ]
           good
           and
           evill
           ,
           from
           the
           most
           originall
           matrix
           :
           neither
           should
           man
           have
           known
           this
           most
           originall
           matrix
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           imagined
           [
           thought
           
           or
           longed
           ]
           after
           it
           ,
           and
           eaten
           of
           the
           fruit
           thereof
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Matrix
           presently
           took
           hold
           of
           him
           ,
           captivated
           him
           ,
           [
           acteth
           or
           ]
           qualifieth
           in
           him
           ,
           nourisheth
           and
           also
           driveth
           him
           ,
           as
           is
           plaine
           before
           our
           eyes
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           And
           thus
           you
           are
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           second
           Principle
           hath
           it
           [
           in
           its
           power
           ,
           ]
           and
           there
           onely
           is
           wisdome
           and
           understanding
           ;
           also
           therein
           now
           is
           the
           omnipotence
           [
           almightinesse
           ]
           :
           and
           this
           third
           Principle
           is
           the
           seconds
           proper
           own
           ,
           not
           seperate
           ,
           but
           one
           essence
           in
           it
           [
           and
           with
           it
           ]
           all
           over
           ,
           and
           yet
           there
           is
           a
           birth
           between
           them
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           ,
           by
           the
           Rich
           Man
           and
           Lazarus
           ,
           Luk.
           16.
           the
           one
           being
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           in
           the
           most
           Originall
           Matrix
           ,
           or
           Hell.
           
        
         
           16.
           
           And
           therefore
           God
           [
           created
           or
           ]
           generated
           the
           third
           Principle
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           r
           manifested
           by
           the
           materiall
           world
           :
           he
           having
           created
           the
           Angels
           and
           Spirits
           in
           the
           second
           Principle
           in
           the
           Paradisicall
           world
           ;
           they
           could
           thereby
           understand
           ,
           the
           eternall
           ſ
           Birth
           in
           the
           third
           Principle
           ,
           also
           the
           wisdome
           and
           omnipotence
           of
           God
           ,
           wherein
           they
           could
           behold
           themselves
           ,
           and
           set
           their
           Imagination
           meerly
           t
           upon
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           which
           *
           forme
           they
           could
           remaine
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           continue
           to
           be
           Angels
           :
           which
           the
           Devils
           have
           not
           done
           ,
           but
           they
           meant
           to
           rise
           up
           in
           the
           Matrix
           ,
           and
           domineere
           in
           great
           power
           over
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           all
           Angelicall
           u
           Regions
           ,
           upon
           which
           they
           fell
           out
           of
           Paradise
           :
           and
           besides
           were
           driven
           out
           of
           their
           place
           (
           or
           Locus
           )
           into
           x
           restraint
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Matrix
           of
           this
           world
           also
           holdeth
           them
           captive
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           For
           the
           y
           Locus
           or
           space
           of
           this
           world
           was
           their
           Angelicall
           [
           Dominion
           or
           ]
           Kingdome
           where
           they
           were
           ,
           in
           the
           place
           of
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           But
           though
           wee
           speake
           of
           the
           Paradisicall
           Essence
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           the
           principle
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           of
           its
           power
           and
           wonderfull
           birth
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           Divine
           and
           Eternall
           Wisdome
           is
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           impossible
           for
           us
           to
           utter
           and
           expresse
           it
           [
           all
           ]
           :
           for
           the
           z
           Lake
           of
           the
           Deepe
           can
           be
           comprehended
           in
           no
           Spirit
           (
           whether
           it
           be
           Angel
           or
           Man
           )
           :
           therefore
           the
           innumerable
           Eternall
           a
           Birth
           and
           Wisdome
           maketh
           a
           wonderfull
           eternall
           joy
           in
           Paradise
           .
           This
           innumerable
           power
           and
           wisdome
           ,
           may
           now
           also
           be
           knowne
           by
           us
           men
           ,
           in
           the
           third
           Principle
           ;
           if
           we
           will
           take
           it
           into
           our
           consideration
           ;
           if
           we
           looke
           upon
           the
           Starry
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           Elements
           and
           living
           Creatures
           ,
           also
           upon
           trees
           ,
           hearbs
           ,
           and
           grasse
           ,
           wee
           may
           behold
           in
           the
           materiall
           world
           ,
           the
           similitude
           of
           the
           Paradisicall
           incomprehensible
           world
           :
           for
           this
           world
           is
           proceeded
           out
           of
           the
           first
           roote
           ,
           wherein
           stand
           both
           the
           materiall
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           Paradisicall
           spirituall
           world
           ,
           which
           is
           without
           beginning
           or
           transistorinesse
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           And
           now
           if
           wee
           meditate
           and
           consider
           of
           the
           Originall
           of
           the
           
           foure
           Elements
           ,
           wee
           shall
           cleerly
           finde
           ,
           see
           ,
           and
           feele
           the
           Originall
           in
           our selves
           ,
           if
           we
           be
           men
           and
           not
           beasts
           ,
           full
           of
           malice
           and
           gainsayings
           against
           God
           and
           the
           b
           Matrix
           of
           this
           world
           :
           for
           the
           Originall
           is
           as
           well
           knowne
           in
           man
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Deepe
           of
           this
           world
           :
           although
           it
           seemeth
           wonderfull
           to
           the
           unenlightened
           Man
           ,
           that
           any
           should
           [
           be
           able
           ]
           to
           speake
           of
           the
           originall
           of
           the
           Aire
           ,
           Fire
           ,
           Water
           ,
           and
           Earth
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           Starry
           Heaven
           :
           he
           supposeth
           this
           impossible
           to
           be
           knowne
           :
           thus
           he
           c
           swimmeth
           in
           his
           own
           Mother
           ,
           and
           desireth
           not
           to
           know
           it
           :
           neither
           was
           it
           good
           for
           man
           to
           know
           it
           :
           but
           since
           the
           Fall
           of
           Adam
           hath
           cast
           us
           headlong
           into
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           highly
           necessary
           for
           us
           to
           know
           it
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           flie
           from
           the
           beastiall
           Man
           ,
           and
           learne
           to
           know
           the
           true
           Man.
           
        
         
           20.
           
           And
           if
           you
           open
           the
           eyes
           of
           your
           minde
           ,
           you
           will
           see
           that
           fire
           is
           in
           water
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seene
           in
           a
           storme
           of
           Lightening
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           no
           durable
           fire
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           true
           fire
           ,
           which
           setteth
           houses
           on
           fire
           ,
           and
           burneth
           them
           :
           so
           also
           you
           may
           see
           that
           there
           goeth
           forth
           from
           it
           a
           mighty
           forcible
           aire
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           in
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           besides
           you
           see
           that
           water
           is
           generated
           in
           the
           storme
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           But
           you
           will
           not
           finde
           this
           roote
           here
           ,
           you
           must
           looke
           into
           the
           d
           Matrix
           ,
           and
           there
           it
           is
           wholly
           manifest
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           know
           it
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           for
           the
           Matrix
           of
           this
           world
           standeth
           in
           the
           eternall
           Matrix
           ,
           from
           which
           ,
           Paradise
           and
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           hath
           its
           Originall
           .
           Now
           as
           the
           Eternall
           Matrix
           is
           a
           Birth
           that
           goeth
           forth
           ,
           where
           ,
           in
           the
           Originall
           there
           is
           harshnesse
           ,
           darknesse
           ,
           hardnesse
           ,
           and
           anguish
           :
           so
           you
           may
           see
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           hath
           e
           kindled
           the
           inward
           Matrix
           ,
           then
           it
           becometh
           stirring
           ,
           working
           ,
           and
           active
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           For
           there
           is
           in
           the
           Originall
           ,
           first
           ,
           f
           harshnesse
           ,
           which
           attracteth
           ,
           shutteth
           up
           ,
           maketh
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           sharpe
           cold
           :
           but
           the
           tartnesse
           cannot
           endure
           the
           attracting
           :
           for
           the
           attracting
           in
           the
           cold
           ,
           maketh
           in
           the
           bitternesse
           a
           sting
           [
           or
           prickle
           ]
           which
           rageth
           and
           resisteth
           against
           the
           hard
           death
           ,
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           come
           away
           out
           of
           the
           tartnesse
           ,
           (
           being
           its
           Mother
           wherein
           it
           standeth
           )
           therefore
           it
           rageth
           very
           horribly
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           would
           breake
           the
           harshnesse
           [
           in
           pieces
           ]
           :
           it
           flieth
           out
           upwards
           and
           sidewayes
           ,
           and
           yet
           findeth
           no
           rest
           ,
           till
           that
           the
           Birth
           of
           the
           harshnesse
           fall
           into
           an
           aking
           horrible
           essence
           ,
           like
           a
           Brimstone
           Spirit
           ,
           very
           rough
           ,
           hard
           ,
           stinging
           in
           it selfe
           [
           or
           kindling
           in
           it selfe
           ]
           like
           a
           whirling
           wheele
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           bitternesse
           flie
           up
           very
           swiftly
           ,
           from
           whence
           proceedeth
           a
           twinckling
           flash
           ;
           at
           which
           the
           darke
           harshnesse
           is
           terrified
           ,
           and
           sinketh
           backe
           as
           vanquished
           .
           And
           so
           when
           the
           bitternesse
           findeth
           the
           mother
           overcome
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           halfe
           dead
           ,
           or
           soft
           ,
           [
           or
           meeke
           ,
           ]
           it
           is
           terrified
           more
           than
           the
           mother
           :
           But
           the
           skreek
           or
           terrour
           being
           past
           in
           the
           harsh
           mother
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           halfe
           dead
           or
           soft
           ,
           [
           pliable
           or
           meeke
           ]
           then
           the
           bitternesse
           looseth
           its
           terrible
           right
           [
           or
           property
           ]
           and
           becometh
           white
           ,
           light
           ,
           
           and
           cleere
           :
           and
           thus
           is
           the
           kindling
           and
           birth
           of
           the
           Fire
           ,
           as
           is
           mentioned
           before
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           Deare
           Reader
           ,
           account
           not
           this
           ridiculous
           ;
           that
           this
           birth
           (
           which
           also
           is
           just
           so
           in
           the
           g
           beginning
           of
           your
           life
           )
           may
           not
           trouble
           or
           confound
           you
           :
           and
           observe
           it
           further
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           When
           God
           in
           the
           first
           Matrix
           moved
           himselfe
           to
           create
           ,
           and
           created
           the
           Angels
           ,
           he
           created
           them
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           in
           the
           light
           holy
           Matrix
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           this
           and
           no
           other
           )
           but
           the
           Matrix
           with
           its
           fiery
           ,
           dark
           ,
           and
           harsh
           bitter
           property
           ,
           remained
           altogether
           hidden
           :
           for
           the
           light
           of
           God
           from
           eternity
           preserved
           it
           ,
           and
           kept
           it
           pleasant
           ,
           cleare
           ,
           and
           bright
           :
           But
           when
           God
           moved
           himselfe
           to
           create
           ,
           then
           it
           became
           manifested
           :
           for
           the
           Angels
           were
           created
           out
           of
           the
           indissoluble
           Band
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Matrix
           ,
           and
           were
           bodified
           from
           the
           moving
           Spirit
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           25.
           
           Now
           when
           God
           had
           created
           great
           potent
           princely
           Angels
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           place
           of
           the
           fourth
           forme
           in
           the
           Matrix
           ,
           where
           the
           source
           of
           Fire
           hath
           its
           originall
           ;
           they
           stood
           not
           ,
           neither
           did
           they
           cast
           their
           h
           imaginations
           forward
           into
           the
           fift
           forme
           ,
           wherein
           the
           sprouting
           forth
           of
           Paradise
           consisteth
           ;
           but
           they
           cast
           their
           Imaginations
           back
           into
           themselves
           ,
           and
           formed
           [
           or
           created
           ]
           a
           will
           [
           or
           purpose
           ]
           in
           the
           Matrix
           ,
           to
           domineere
           in
           the
           fire
           over
           the
           light
           of
           God
           and
           Paradise
           .
           For
           the
           fiery
           Matrix
           
             (
             viz.
          
           the
           abysse
           of
           Hell
           )
           moved
           it selfe
           in
           the
           creation
           so
           hard
           ,
           that
           Lucifer
           (
           that
           great
           Prince
           )
           hath
           formed
           his
           will
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           is
           continued
           therein
           ,
           supposing
           that
           so
           he
           should
           be
           a
           Great
           and
           terrible
           Lord
           in
           his
           whole
           place
           [
           of
           Dominion
           .
           ]
        
         
           26.
           
           Thus
           the
           Devill
           moved
           the
           Matrix
           ,
           and
           the
           fiery
           forme
           moved
           the
           Devill
           ;
           for
           i
           that
           also
           would
           be
           creaturely
           ,
           as
           [
           well
           as
           ]
           all
           the
           other
           formes
           in
           the
           Matrix
           ,
           which
           yet
           was
           opposite
           to
           the
           fift
           forme
           in
           the
           Matrix
           ,
           where
           in
           the
           meeke
           and
           cleere
           light
           ,
           the
           pleasant
           source
           of
           love
           springeth
           up
           ,
           wherein
           the
           second
           principle
           standeth
           eternally
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           When
           this
           storme
           was
           in
           the
           Creation
           (
           in
           the
           first
           Principle
           )
           the
           Matrix
           became
           very
           big
           [
           or
           much
           impregnated
           ]
           and
           kindled
           :
           and
           every
           forme
           in
           the
           Matrix
           wrought
           [
           stirred
           or
           acted
           ]
           .
           But
           because
           the
           anger
           and
           the
           wrath
           had
           there
           elevated
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           place
           could
           not
           thus
           subsist
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           therefore
           God
           moved
           this
           place
           yet
           more
           in
           the
           Matrix
           ,
           which
           was
           yet
           the
           more
           kindled
           ,
           where
           then
           is
           to
           be
           the
           Devils
           Bath
           ,
           [
           repository
           or
           dwelling
           place
           ]
           ,
           and
           the
           fourth
           forme
           stood
           in
           the
           flash
           of
           the
           fire
           ,
           which
           reflected
           back
           into
           the
           mother
           ,
           and
           k
           found
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           in
           the
           forming
           [
           or
           creation
           ]
           ,
           where
           in
           a
           moment
           [
           that
           fourth
           forme
           ]
           lost
           its
           wrathfull
           [
           smart
           ,
           fierce
           property
           ,
           authority
           ,
           or
           ]
           right
           ,
           and
           became
           in
           great
           joy
           ,
           white
           ,
           cleere
           ,
           and
           l
           light
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           place
           [
           or
           thing
           consisteth
           or
           ]
           standeth
           the
           Fiat
           ,
           by
           which
           God
           created
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           :
           for
           before
           the
           fiat
           ,
           the
           third
           Principle
           was
           not
           manifested
           ,
           
           but
           there
           was
           meerly
           Paradise
           in
           the
           place
           of
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           28.
           
           But
           God
           seeing
           that
           the
           great
           Prince
           Lucifer
           would
           domineere
           in
           the
           Matrix
           ,
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           fire
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           therefore
           he
           shut
           up
           the
           fift
           forme
           in
           the
           Matrix
           of
           Paradise
           from
           him
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           shut
           up
           both
           in
           its
           inward
           corporeall
           forme
           ,
           and
           outwardly
           also
           .
        
         
           29.
           
           For
           when
           the
           Matrix
           became
           thin
           again
           ,
           dead
           and
           vanquished
           ,
           
           from
           the
           risen
           light
           ,
           then
           the
           materiall
           [
           Matrix
           ]
           turned
           to
           water
           ,
           as
           wee
           may
           perceive
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           kindling
           before
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sunne
           (
           when
           the
           Matrix
           was
           still
           in
           the
           harsh
           fiercenesse
           )
           the
           Matrix
           attracted
           ,
           that
           which
           was
           wrought
           ,
           together
           into
           a
           water-spirit
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           came
           the
           rocky
           cliffs
           ,
           stones
           ,
           and
           the
           dark
           earth
           ,
           which
           before
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Creation
           was
           but
           a
           n
           Chaos
           :
           and
           in
           that
           time
           sprung
           forth
           the
           third
           Principle
           ,
           the
           fiery
           Heaven
           ,
           in
           the
           fift
           forme
           in
           the
           Matrix
           ;
           by
           the
           fiat
           ,
           which
           the
           Father
           spake
           through
           his
           heart
           or
           Son
           ,
           by
           and
           in
           the
           going
           forth
           of
           his
           Spirit
           :
           who
           there
           ,
           o
           upon
           the
           Matrix
           in
           the
           fift
           forme
           ,
           framed
           the
           fiery
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           the
           highly
           worthy
           Moses
           hath
           cleerly
           written
           of
           it
           :
           for
           the
           Matrix
           ,
           is
           the
           water-spirit
           in
           the
           originall
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           forme
           :
           and
           now
           when
           it
           became
           materiall
           in
           the
           place
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           then
           the
           Spirit
           moved
           upon
           the
           Water
           in
           the
           heavenly
           Matrix
           ,
           which
           is
           immateriall
           ,
           (
           from
           whence
           the
           materiall
           water
           is
           generated
           )
           and
           so
           formed
           the
           Creatures
           .
        
         
           30.
           
           Thus
           in
           this
           springing
           up
           [
           or
           going
           forth
           ]
           the
           materiall
           Matrix
           was
           extinguished
           ,
           and
           the
           wrathfulnesse
           [
           tartnesse
           or
           fiercenesse
           ]
           is
           come
           in
           the
           stead
           thereof
           ;
           And
           the
           Devill
           remained
           in
           the
           originall
           of
           the
           Matrix
           (
           which
           cannot
           be
           altered
           in
           Eternity
           )
           between
           Paradise
           and
           this
           world
           ,
           in
           the
           dark
           Matrix
           ;
           and
           with
           the
           creation
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           he
           was
           thrust
           downe
           from
           his
           high
           Throne
           [
           or
           seate
           ,
           ]
           where
           now
           the
           fiery
           starry
           Heaven
           is
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VI.
           
             Of
             the
             Separation
             in
             the
             Creation
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             Principle
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           IF
           ye
           consider
           of
           the
           a
           Separation
           and
           the
           springing
           forth
           in
           the
           third
           Principle
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           how
           the
           starry
           Heaven
           should
           spring
           up
           :
           and
           how
           every
           Starre
           hath
           a
           peculiar
           forme
           and
           property
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           in
           every
           of
           which
           a
           severall
           Centre
           is
           observed
           ,
           so
           that
           every
           one
           of
           them
           is
           fixed
           [
           or
           steady
           ]
           and
           master
           [
           or
           guider
           ]
           of
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           that
           every
           one
           of
           them
           ruleth
           in
           the
           Matrix
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           b
           worketh
           and
           generateth
           in
           the
           Matrix
           after
           their
           kinde
           .
           And
           then
           afterwards
           if
           wee
           consider
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           which
           is
           their
           King
           ,
           heart
           ,
           
           and
           life
           :
           without
           whose
           light
           and
           vertue
           ,
           c
           they
           could
           neither
           act
           nor
           effect
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           remain
           in
           the
           hard
           dark
           death
           ;
           and
           this
           world
           would
           be
           nothing
           (
           but
           a
           fierce
           rough
           hardnesse
           .
           )
           And
           further
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           the
           elements
           of
           fire
           and
           water
           ,
           [
           and
           observe
           ]
           how
           they
           continually
           generate
           one
           in
           another
           ,
           and
           then
           how
           the
           constellations
           doe
           rule
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           own
           propriety
           :
           and
           also
           consider
           what
           the
           mother
           is
           ,
           from
           whence
           all
           these
           things
           must
           proceed
           ,
           then
           we
           shall
           come
           to
           see
           the
           separation
           ,
           and
           the
           eternall
           mother
           ,
           the
           d
           genetrix
           of
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Nay
           ,
           we
           have
           it
           clearly
           and
           plainly
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           our selves
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           if
           we
           would
           not
           be
           so
           mad
           ,
           blinde
           ,
           and
           self-conceited
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           be
           so
           drawn
           and
           led
           by
           a
           e
           School-boy
           ;
           but
           did
           stick
           close
           to
           the
           Schoolmaster
           himselfe
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           master
           of
           all
           masters
           ;
           for
           we
           see
           indeed
           that
           all
           things
           spring
           out
           of
           the
           eternall
           mother
           :
           and
           as
           she
           is
           in
           her
           own
           birth
           ,
           so
           she
           hath
           generated
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           every
           creature
           also
           generated
           .
           And
           as
           that
           [
           mother
           ]
           is
           in
           her
           springing
           forth
           in
           multiplication
           ,
           where
           every
           fountain
           [
           or
           source
           ]
           hath
           another
           centre
           in
           it
           from
           the
           genetrix
           ,
           and
           a
           separation
           [
           or
           distinction
           ]
           but
           undivided
           and
           not
           asunder
           :
           so
           also
           this
           world
           is
           generated
           out
           of
           the
           eternall
           mother
           ,
           which
           now
           is
           such
           another
           genetrix
           ,
           and
           yet
           is
           not
           separated
           [
           or
           sundred
           ]
           from
           the
           eternall
           f
           mother
           ,
           but
           is
           come
           to
           be
           in
           a
           materiall
           manner
           ,
           and
           it
           hath
           through
           the
           Sun
           attained
           another
           light
           and
           life
           ,
           which
           [
           light
           and
           life
           ]
           is
           not
           the
           wise
           master
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           the
           wise
           master
           (
           who
           is
           God
           )
           he
           keepeth
           that
           light
           and
           life
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           standeth
           and
           continueth
           in
           the
           eternall
           matrix
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           the
           eternall
           wisdome
           it selfe
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Now
           because
           this
           birth
           [
           of
           the
           Sun
           ]
           hath
           a
           beginning
           through
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           entreth
           again
           into
           its
           g
           Ether
           ,
           therefore
           it
           hath
           not
           the
           vertue
           or
           power
           of
           the
           wisdome
           ;
           but
           it
           continually
           h
           worketh
           according
           to
           its
           kinde
           ,
           it
           vivifieth
           and
           killeth
           :
           what
           it
           doth
           it
           doth
           ,
           [
           not
           regarding
           whether
           it
           be
           ]
           evill
           ,
           crooked
           ,
           lame
           ,
           or
           good
           ,
           beautifull
           or
           potent
           ,
           it
           causeth
           to
           live
           and
           to
           dye
           ,
           it
           affordeth
           power
           and
           strength
           ,
           and
           destroyeth
           the
           same
           again
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           without
           any
           premeditated
           wisdome
           :
           whereby
           it
           may
           be
           perceived
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           the
           divine
           providence
           and
           wisdome
           it self
           ,
           as
           the
           heathens
           did
           suppose
           ,
           and
           did
           foolishly
           relye
           upon
           the
           vertue
           thereof
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           But
           if
           we
           would
           see
           the
           ground
           thereof
           ,
           we
           must
           onely
           look
           upon
           the
           first
           mother
           in
           her
           birth
           ,
           and
           so
           we
           shall
           see
           and
           finde
           it
           all
           :
           For
           as
           the
           first
           mother
           (
           considering
           her
           in
           the
           originall
           without
           the
           light
           )
           is
           soure
           ,
           [
           or
           harsh
           ]
           dark
           ,
           hard
           ,
           and
           cold
           ,
           and
           yet
           there
           is
           the
           i
           water-spirit
           in
           the
           bringing
           forth
           :
           Thus
           you
           may
           finde
           (
           when
           the
           materiall
           world
           sprung
           up
           )
           that
           God
           then
           on
           the
           first
           day
           created
           the
           heaven
           and
           the
           earth
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Now
           the
           heaven
           cometh
           out
           of
           the
           soure
           matrix
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           
           Paradisicall
           [
           heaven
           ]
           is
           the
           water-spirit
           :
           and
           out
           of
           that
           Paradisicall
           [
           water-spirit
           ,
           or
           matrix
           ]
           the
           materiall
           [
           heaven
           or
           matrix
           ]
           is
           created
           ;
           as
           Moses
           writeth
           ,
           that
           the
           heaven
           was
           created
           out
           of
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           waters
           :
           and
           it
           is
           very
           right
           .
           And
           also
           in
           that
           very
           houre
           the
           earth
           and
           the
           stones
           ,
           and
           all
           metals
           (
           the
           matrix
           of
           this
           world
           being
           yet
           dark
           )
           were
           generated
           out
           of
           the
           matrix
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           For
           when
           the
           matrix
           was
           stirred
           ,
           and
           that
           Lord
           Lucifer
           would
           domineere
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           then
           the
           dark
           matrix
           attracted
           all
           that
           was
           wrought
           in
           the
           k
           birth
           ,
           together
           ;
           from
           whence
           earth
           ,
           stones
           ,
           metals
           ,
           brimstone
           and
           salt
           did
           proceed
           :
           hereby
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Prince
           Lucifer
           was
           shut
           up
           ,
           and
           he
           remained
           in
           the
           inward
           centre
           captivated
           in
           the
           outward
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           But
           the
           vertue
           which
           was
           in
           the
           matrix
           ,
           was
           that
           which
           could
           effect
           such
           things
           in
           the
           matrix
           :
           for
           a
           stone
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           water
           ,
           l
           mercury
           ,
           salt
           ,
           and
           brimstone
           ,
           wherein
           an
           oyle
           is
           hidden
           .
           Now
           the
           birth
           of
           the
           matrix
           hath
           such
           a
           form
           in
           its
           eternall
           Essence
           ,
           and
           m
           birth
           of
           its
           life
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           harshnesse
           [
           or
           sournesse
           ]
           fiercenesse
           [
           or
           eager
           strongnesse
           ]
           and
           hardnesse
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           cold
           proceedeth
           .
           Now
           the
           sournesse
           [
           or
           harshnesse
           ]
           attracteth
           and
           sharpneth
           the
           cold
           ;
           and
           in
           its
           attracting
           it
           maketh
           the
           bitter
           sting
           [
           or
           prickle
           ]
           which
           pricketh
           and
           rageth
           ,
           and
           cannot
           endure
           the
           hard
           attracting
           ,
           but
           vexeth
           like
           a
           furious
           madnesse
           ,
           it
           riseth
           up
           and
           rageth
           ,
           and
           becometh
           like
           a
           brimstone-spirit
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           And
           in
           this
           form
           in
           the
           wrath
           [
           or
           fierce
           strongnesse
           ]
           in
           the
           watry
           soure
           mother
           ,
           the
           soure
           bitter
           earth
           ,
           brimstone
           and
           salt
           ,
           is
           generated
           ,
           before
           the
           kindling
           of
           the
           Sunne
           in
           the
           matrix
           that
           is
           void
           of
           understanding
           .
           But
           the
           separation
           that
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           is
           caused
           from
           the
           births
           standing
           in
           great
           anguish
           ,
           and
           from
           its
           desiring
           the
           separation
           in
           the
           birth
           :
           for
           the
           bitternesse
           agreeth
           not
           with
           the
           harshnesse
           [
           or
           sournesse
           ,
           ]
           and
           yet
           they
           are
           as
           mother
           and
           sonne
           ,
           and
           as
           members
           one
           n
           of
           another
           :
           and
           it
           must
           be
           so
           ,
           or
           else
           nothing
           could
           be
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           the
           eternall
           band
           ,
           and
           the
           originall
           of
           life
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Moreover
           ,
           when
           the
           bitternesse
           rageth
           ,
           riseth
           up
           ,
           and
           o
           vexeth
           in
           the
           [
           soure
           ]
           harsh
           mother
           ,
           then
           it
           falleth
           into
           a
           glimmering
           flash
           most
           terribly
           :
           in
           this
           form
           the
           Mercurius
           ,
           or
           venome
           ,
           or
           poyson
           ,
           is
           generated
           .
           For
           when
           the
           matrix
           perceiveth
           this
           flash
           of
           fire
           in
           its
           dark
           soure
           form
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           terrified
           ,
           and
           becometh
           dead
           in
           her
           hard
           soure
           property
           .
           And
           in
           this
           place
           death
           ,
           poyson
           ,
           p
           withering
           and
           corruption
           are
           generated
           in
           the
           matrix
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           noble
           life
           in
           the
           Mercurius
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           springing
           up
           of
           the
           third
           Principle
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           And
           further
           ,
           when
           the
           horror
           [
           or
           crack
           or
           skreek
           ]
           of
           the
           fire
           is
           come
           into
           its
           harsh
           mother
           ,
           and
           hath
           thus
           overcome
           its
           mother
           ,
           then
           it selfe
           is
           much
           more
           terrified
           ,
           for
           there
           it
           loseth
           its
           fierce
           or
           strong
           property
           ,
           because
           the
           mother
           [
           hath
           ]
           attained
           another
           q
           source
           ;
           
           and
           out
           of
           the
           horror
           of
           the
           fire
           a
           r
           brightnesse
           is
           come
           to
           be
           ;
           in
           which
           in
           the
           inanimate
           matrix
           ,
           the
           Materia
           ,
           [
           or
           matter
           ]
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           horror
           [
           or
           crack
           ]
           is
           come
           to
           be
           a
           soft
           and
           bright
           s
           mixt
           matter
           ,
           viz.
           from
           the
           crack
           of
           the
           light
           [
           is
           prococeeded
           ]
           Gold
           ,
           Silver
           ,
           Copper
           ,
           Tin
           Lead
           ,
           ,
           &c.
           according
           as
           every
           place
           in
           the
           matrix
           stood
           in
           the
           wrastling
           centre
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           For
           the
           birth
           in
           the
           whole
           space
           of
           this
           world
           (
           as
           farre
           as
           Lucifers
           kingdome
           did
           reach
           )
           was
           thus
           ;
           and
           therefore
           there
           is
           much
           
           different
           kinde
           of
           earth
           ,
           metals
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           in
           one
           place
           than
           in
           another
           .
           And
           it
           is
           plain
           before
           our
           eyes
           ,
           that
           all
           metals
           are
           mixt
           ,
           which
           proceedeth
           from
           the
           t
           bringing
           forth
           
             in
             infinitum
          
           ;
           which
           we
           well
           understand
           and
           see
           ,
           but
           cannot
           utter
           ,
           nor
           dare
           we
           speak
           it
           ,
           for
           it
           troubleth
           us
           ,
           and
           it
           reacheth
           into
           the
           Deity
           ,
           which
           is
           without
           beginning
           ,
           and
           eternall
           :
           therefore
           the
           creature
           must
           let
           it
           alone
           upon
           pain
           of
           the
           losse
           both
           of
           its
           reason
           and
           sense
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           But
           to
           declare
           this
           further
           ;
           when
           the
           matrix
           stood
           thus
           in
           the
           birrh
           ,
           where
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           earth
           was
           generated
           ,
           then
           the
           matrix
           with
           the
           kindling
           ,
           became
           water
           :
           you
           must
           understand
           it
           aright
           ,
           not
           wholly
           in
           substance
           ,
           but
           it
           hath
           generated
           the
           earth
           ,
           stones
           ,
           and
           metals
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           matrix
           continueth
           still
           ,
           so
           also
           the
           water
           still
           continueth
           in
           the
           killing
           and
           overcoming
           ;
           whereby
           the
           materiall
           world
           took
           beginning
           ,
           where
           the
           globe
           of
           the
           earth
           was
           drawn
           together
           in
           this
           moving
           ,
           and
           standeth
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Circle
           from
           above
           and
           from
           beenath
           as
           a
           point
           [
           or
           
             punctum
             .
          
           ]
        
         
           13.
           
           And
           there
           in
           the
           centte
           in
           the
           Paradisicall
           matrix
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Paradisicall
           heaven
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           stood
           in
           his
           own
           eternall
           seat
           ,
           
           neither
           did
           it
           depart
           from
           thence
           ;
           and
           moved
           upon
           the
           materiall
           water
           with
           the
           Fiat
           ,
           and
           there
           formed
           the
           heaven
           ,
           which
           was
           created
           out
           of
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           watry
           matrix
           ,
           and
           he
           separated
           the
           root
           of
           the
           darknesse
           from
           the
           light
           in
           the
           matrix
           ;
           in
           which
           darknesse
           the
           Devils
           remained
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           not
           comprehended
           the
           matter
           in
           the
           matrix
           ,
           nor
           the
           new
           light
           ,
           which
           sprung
           up
           in
           the
           matrix
           ,
           and
           so
           with
           this
           creation
           and
           separation
           ,
           the
           length
           of
           one
           day
           was
           finished
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           beginning
           and
           end
           ,
           and
           morning
           and
           evening
           was
           the
           first
           day
           ,
           as
           Moses
           writeth
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           But
           that
           we
           may
           so
           speak
           of
           the
           heaven
           ,
           that
           the
           reader
           might
           come
           to
           understand
           what
           that
           [
           heaven
           ]
           is
           which
           God
           then
           created
           ;
           [
           consider
           ]
           what
           Moses
           writeth
           of
           it
           :
           God
           made
           a
           Firmament
           between
           the
           waters
           ,
           and
           separated
           the
           water
           beneath
           the
           Firmament
           from
           the
           waters
           above
           the
           Firmament
           ,
           and
           the
           Firmament
           he
           called
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           right
           :
           but
           hitherto
           it
           hath
           been
           very
           ill
           understood
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           Now
           observe
           ,
           the
           Heaven
           is
           the
           whole
           Deep
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           the
           Ethera
           ,
           or
           Skies
           have
           u
           given
           up
           themselves
           to
           the
           birth
           of
           this
           
           world
           ,
           and
           that
           heaven
           is
           the
           matrix
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           earth
           ,
           stones
           ,
           and
           the
           materiall
           water
           is
           generated
           .
           And
           there
           God
           separated
           the
           materiall
           water
           from
           the
           matrix
           :
           and
           here
           it
           is
           very
           plainly
           discerned
           ,
           that
           the
           materiall
           water
           is
           as
           it
           were
           deaded
           ,
           or
           hath
           death
           in
           it
           :
           for
           it
           could
           not
           abide
           in
           the
           x
           moving
           mother
           ,
           but
           was
           created
           [
           to
           be
           ]
           upon
           the
           globe
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           God
           called
           it
           Sea
           :
           
             [
             Méer
             :
          
           ]
           in
           which
           [
           word
           ]
           is
           understood
           in
           the
           language
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           a
           springing
           [
           or
           growing
           ]
           in
           death
           ,
           or
           a
           life
           in
           y
           corruption
           :
           z
           although
           nerein
           I
           shall
           be
           as
           one
           that
           is
           dumb
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           yet
           I
           †
           know
           it
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           very
           well
           satisfied
           therewith
           :
           but
           because
           the
           bestiall
           man
           is
           not
           worthy
           to
           know
           it
           ,
           therefore
           I
           will
           not
           here
           cast
           the
           Pearle
           before
           the
           Swine
           :
           but
           for
           the
           children
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           will
           he
           benefited
           by
           it
           ;
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           will
           certainly
           teach
           and
           instruct
           them
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           Now
           when
           the
           heaven
           became
           cleare
           [
           or
           pure
           ]
           and
           cleansed
           from
           the
           earth
           and
           the
           dark
           mist
           [
           or
           dust
           ]
           in
           the
           concretion
           [
           or
           driving
           together
           ,
           ]
           then
           in
           the
           matrix
           of
           the
           heaven
           there
           was
           the
           three
           Elements
           ,
           Fire
           ,
           Aire
           ,
           and
           Water
           ,
           which
           are
           three
           in
           one
           another
           ,
           in
           one
           mother
           ;
           and
           that
           mother
           is
           here
           called
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           therefore
           henecforward
           in
           my
           writing
           ,
           I
           shall
           use
           the
           word
           Heaven
           in
           stead
           of
           the
           word
           Matrix
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           For
           the
           Heaven
           is
           the
           Matrix
           ,
           and
           is
           called
           Heaven
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           separation
           ;
           because
           the
           fifth
           essence
           of
           Heaven
           is
           severed
           ,
           and
           set
           in
           the
           higher
           Heaven
           ,
           where
           the
           Matrix
           is
           more
           firery
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           properly
           ,
           understood
           in
           the
           language
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           is
           plain
           before
           our
           eyes
           .
           But
           here
           the
           quality
           ,
           birth
           and
           property
           of
           the
           heaven
           ought
           to
           be
           described
           ,
           because
           the
           foure
           Elements
           sprung
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           their
           mother
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           vertue
           of
           every
           life
           consisteth
           therein
           ,
           therefore
           the
           originall
           of
           the
           foure
           Elements
           must
           be
           described
           ,
           wherein
           it
           will
           first
           truly
           be
           understood
           what
           the
           Heaven
           is
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VII
           .
           
             Of
             the
             Heaven
             and
             its
             eternall
             Birth
             and
             Essence
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             foure
             Elements
             are
             generated
             :
             wherein
             the
             eternall
             band
             may
             be
             the
             more
             and
             the
             better
             understood
             ,
             by
             meditating
             and
             considering
             the
             materiall
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Great
             Depth
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             EVery
             Spirit
             seeth
             no
             further
             then
             into
             its
             mother
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             it
             hath
             its
             originall
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             standeth
             :
             for
             it
             is
             impossible
             
             for
             any
             Spirit
             in
             its
             own
             naturall
             power
             ,
             to
             look
             into
             another
             principle
             ,
             and
             behold
             it
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             regenerated
             therein
             :
             But
             the
             Naturall
             man
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             fall
             was
             captivated
             by
             the
             matrix
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             whose
             naturall
             spirit
             a
             moveth
             between
             two
             principles
             ,
             viz.
             between
             the
             Divine
             and
             the
             Hellish
             ,
             and
             he
             standeth
             in
             both
             the
             gates
             ,
             into
             which
             principle
             he
             falleth
             ,
             there
             he
             cometh
             to
             be
             regenerated
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             as
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Hell
             :
             and
             yet
             he
             is
             not
             able
             in
             this
             [
             life
             ]
             time
             to
             see
             either
             of
             them
             both
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             is
             in
             his
             own
             essence
             and
             substance
             a
             twofold
             man
             :
             For
             his
             soule
             (
             in
             its
             own
             substance
             )
             is
             out
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             which
             from
             eternity
             hath
             no
             ground
             nor
             beginning
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             creation
             of
             man
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             or
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             ,
             the
             soule
             was
             truly
             b
             bodified
             by
             the
             Fiat
             in
             a
             spirituall
             manner
             ;
             but
             with
             the
             first
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             which
             is
             from
             eternity
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             first
             vertue
             or
             power
             it
             hath
             remained
             inseparably
             in
             its
             first
             root
             ,
             and
             was
             illustrated
             [
             or
             made
             shining
             bright
             ]
             by
             the
             second
             principle
             ,
             viz.
             by
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             :
             and
             therewith
             standing
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             was
             there
             by
             the
             moving
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             breathed
             into
             the
             matrix
             of
             the
             third
             Principle
             ,
             into
             the
             starry
             and
             Elementary
             man
             ;
             and
             now
             therefore
             he
             may
             understand
             the
             ground
             of
             heaven
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             elements
             and
             of
             hell
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             light
             of
             God
             shineth
             in
             him
             ;
             for
             if
             that
             light
             be
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             born
             in
             all
             the
             three
             Principles
             :
             but
             yet
             he
             is
             onely
             a
             spark
             risen
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             great
             source
             ,
             or
             fountain
             ,
             which
             is
             God
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             Christ
             sayth
             :
             
               If
               you
               had
               faith
               as
               a
               grain
               of
               Mustard-seed
               ,
               you
               might
               say
               to
               the
               mountain
               ,
               Cast
               thy selfe
               into
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               done
               .
            
             And
             c
             in
             this
             power
             men
             have
             raised
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             healed
             the
             sick
             ,
             by
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             could
             not
             have
             been
             able
             to
             have
             done
             such
             things
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             stood
             in
             the
             power
             of
             all
             the
             three
             Principles
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             the
             created
             Spirit
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             out
             of
             the
             matrix
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             ruleth
             (
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             second
             principle
             in
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             light
             )
             over
             and
             in
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             starres
             and
             elements
             very
             mightily
             ,
             as
             in
             that
             which
             is
             its
             proper
             own
             .
             But
             in
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             we
             lost
             this
             great
             power
             ,
             when
             we
             left
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             the
             third
             Principle
             ,
             into
             the
             matrix
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             presently
             held
             us
             captive
             in
             restraint
             :
             But
             yet
             we
             have
             the
             knowledge
             [
             of
             that
             power
             ]
             by
             a
             glance
             [
             or
             glimmering
             ]
             and
             we
             see
             as
             through
             a
             dim
             or
             dark
             glasse
             ,
             the
             eternall
             d
             birth
             .
          
           
             5
             And
             although
             we
             move
             thus
             weakly
             or
             impotently
             in
             all
             the
             three
             births
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             gate
             of
             Paradise
             is
             so
             often
             darkned
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Devill
             doth
             so
             often
             draw
             us
             into
             the
             hellish
             gate
             ,
             and
             
             that
             also
             the
             elements
             do
             cover
             the
             e
             sydereall
             gate
             ,
             and
             wholly
             cloud
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             oftentimes
             move
             in
             the
             whole
             matrix
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             deafe
             ,
             dumb
             ,
             or
             half
             dead
             ,
             yet
             if
             the
             Paradificall
             light
             shineth
             to
             us
             ,
             we
             may
             very
             well
             see
             into
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             the
             three
             principles
             :
             for
             nothing
             can
             hinder
             us
             ,
             the
             threefold
             spirit
             of
             man
             seeth
             every
             form
             and
             quality
             in
             its
             mother
             .
          
           
             6
             Therefore
             though
             we
             speak
             of
             the
             creation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             had
             been
             by
             at
             present
             ,
             and
             had
             seen
             it
             ,
             none
             ought
             to
             marvell
             at
             it
             ,
             nor
             hold
             it
             for
             impossible
             .
             For
             the
             Spirit
             that
             is
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             one
             man
             inherits
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             was
             breathed
             out
             of
             the
             eternity
             into
             Adam
             ,
             that
             same
             spirit
             hath
             seen
             it
             all
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             light
             of
             God
             it
             seeth
             it
             still
             :
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             is
             farre
             off
             ,
             or
             unsearchable
             :
             for
             the
             eternall
             birth
             ,
             which
             standeth
             hidden
             in
             the
             centre
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             doth
             nothing
             [
             that
             is
             ]
             new
             ,
             it
             knoweth
             ,
             worketh
             and
             doth
             even
             the
             same
             that
             ever
             it
             did
             from
             eternity
             :
             it
             laboureth
             for
             the
             light
             and
             for
             the
             darknesse
             :
             and
             wotketh
             in
             great
             anguish
             :
             but
             when
             the
             light
             shineth
             therein
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             meere
             joy
             and
             knowledge
             in
             its
             working
             .
          
           
             7
             So
             that
             when
             the
             heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             elements
             are
             spoken
             of
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             thing
             afarre
             of
             ,
             or
             that
             is
             distant
             from
             us
             ,
             that
             is
             spoken
             of
             ;
             but
             we
             speak
             of
             things
             that
             are
             done
             in
             our
             body
             and
             soule
             :
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             nearer
             us
             than
             this
             birth
             :
             for
             we
             live
             and
             move
             therein
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             house
             of
             our
             mother
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             speak
             of
             heaven
             ,
             we
             speak
             of
             our
             native
             countrey
             ,
             which
             the
             enlightned
             soule
             can
             well
             see
             ,
             though
             indeed
             such
             things
             be
             hidden
             from
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             8
             For
             as
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             moveth
             and
             swimmeth
             between
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             so
             the
             created
             heaven
             also
             moveth
             between
             Paradise
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             it
             swimmeth
             in
             the
             eternall
             matrix
             :
             its
             limit
             reacheth
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             Ethera
             [
             skies
             or
             receptacle
             ]
             hath
             yeelded
             it selfe
             up
             to
             the
             creation
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Luciser
             did
             reach
             ,
             where
             yet
             no
             end
             is
             to
             be
             found
             :
             for
             the
             vertue
             or
             power
             of
             God
             is
             without
             end
             ;
             but
             our
             sense
             reacheth
             onely
             to
             the
             fiery
             heaven
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             which
             are
             a
             f
             propagation
             in
             the
             fifth
             form
             of
             the
             eternall
             Mother
             (
             or
             a
             
               Quinta
               essentia
            
             )
             wherein
             the
             separation
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             third
             Principle
             (
             or
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             world
             )
             the
             vertue
             or
             power
             of
             the
             matrix
             was
             g
             separated
             ,
             where
             now
             the
             separation
             is
             thus
             movind
             :
             and
             then
             every
             essence
             in
             the
             propagation
             in
             the
             manifold
             centres
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             have
             a
             h
             longing
             desire
             one
             after
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             a
             continuall
             will
             to
             infect
             [
             impregnate
             or
             mix
             influences
             :
             ]
             and
             the
             one
             essence
             ,
             or
             vertue
             ,
             is
             the
             i
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             as
             also
             ,
             the
             chest
             [
             case
             or
             ]
             receptacle
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             9
             For
             as
             in
             the
             Paradificall
             principle
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             in
             the
             Trinity
             
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             continually
             goeth
             forth
             ,
             &
             floweth
             very
             softly
             ,
             immoveably
             ,
             and
             imperceptably
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Creature
             ,
             and
             yet
             formeth
             and
             fashioneth
             all
             in
             the
             Paradisical
             matrix
             ,
             so
             also
             doth
             the
             third
             Principle
             .
             After
             that
             the
             Matrix
             became
             visible
             and
             materiall
             ,
             every
             vertue
             in
             the
             matrix
             hath
             had
             a
             great
             attractive
             longing
             towards
             one
             another
             ,
             a
             continuall
             springing
             ,
             blossoming
             ,
             and
             fading
             again
             like
             a
             bud
             ,
             or
             some
             boyling
             seething
             matter
             ,
             wherein
             the
             sournesse
             ,
             coldnesse
             ,
             and
             [
             eager
             fierce
             ]
             strongnesse
             attract
             without
             ceassng
             ;
             and
             this
             attracting
             ,
             prickle
             [
             or
             sting
             ]
             stirreth
             alwayes
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             and
             striveth
             [
             or
             resisteth
             ]
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             soure
             matrix
             ,
             (
             because
             of
             the
             inward
             ,
             hellish
             ,
             or
             most
             originall
             matrix
             )
             standeth
             continually
             in
             anguish
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             desire
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             which
             it
             espyeth
             in
             the
             root
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             is
             continually
             affrighted
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             becometh
             milde
             ,
             soft
             ,
             and
             materiall
             :
             whereby
             the
             Elementary
             water
             is
             continually
             generated
             .
          
           
             10
             In
             this
             manner
             you
             must
             understand
             the
             foure
             elements
             ,
             which
             yet
             are
             not
             foure
             divided
             things
             ,
             or
             essences
             ,
             but
             one
             onely
             essence
             :
             and
             yet
             there
             are
             foure
             differences
             ,
             or
             distinctions
             ,
             in
             this
             birth
             ;
             and
             each
             element
             lieth
             in
             the
             other
             as
             in
             a
             chest
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             its
             receptacle
             ,
             also
             it
             is
             a
             member
             therein
             .
             Understand
             and
             consider
             the
             ground
             aright
             ,
             which
             followeth
             .
             The
             k
             sournesse
             is
             the
             matrix
             ,
             and
             a
             cause
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             in
             its
             own
             substance
             is
             very
             dark
             ,
             cold
             ,
             and
             as
             nothing
             :
             but
             the
             eternall
             Deity
             being
             there
             ,
             and
             speculating
             or
             beholding
             it selfe
             in
             the
             sournesse
             ;
             therefore
             the
             dark
             sournesse
             is
             desirous
             after
             the
             Divine
             vertue
             ,
             and
             attracteth
             ;
             although
             there
             is
             no
             life
             or
             understanding
             in
             the
             sournesse
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             first
             essence
             ,
             and
             the
             originall
             whence
             somwhat
             cometh
             to
             be
             :
             Here
             we
             can
             search
             no
             further
             into
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             for
             it
             troubleth
             [
             disturbeth
             or
             confoundeth
             ]
             us
             .
          
           
             11
             Now
             the
             sournesse
             (
             in
             its
             lust
             or
             great
             longing
             [
             or
             panting
             ]
             after
             the
             light
             )
             attracteth
             continually
             ,
             and
             in
             its
             own
             substance
             it
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             vehement
             hunger
             very
             dry
             ,
             and
             as
             [
             a
             vacuum
             or
             ]
             nothing
             at
             all
             ,
             a
             desiring
             will
             ,
             as
             the
             darknesse
             after
             the
             light
             :
             and
             its
             hunger
             ,
             or
             attracting
             ,
             maketh
             the
             bitternesse
             ;
             the
             woe
             [
             or
             lamentation
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             satiated
             or
             mollified
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             anguish
             ariseth
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             will
             ,
             or
             prickle
             [
             or
             sting
             ]
             is
             rub'd
             [
             or
             l
             struck
             ]
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             from
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             desiring
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             not
             yeeld
             it selfe
             to
             the
             dark
             nothing
             ,
             or
             dead
             will
             ;
             but
             setteth
             its
             desire
             and
             anguish
             ,
             and
             also
             it
             s
             [
             eager
             or
             ]
             strong
             will
             so
             very
             hard
             towards
             the
             hidden
             light
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             thereby
             the
             will
             becometh
             a
             twinkling
             flash
             ,
             like
             a
             sparkling
             or
             m
             crackling
             fire
             ,
             whereby
             the
             sournesse
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             very
             aking
             ,
             is
             continually
             filled
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             deadned
             ,
             whereby
             the
             soure
             spirit
             cometh
             to
             be
             soft
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             and
             materiall
             ,
             even
             water
             .
          
           
             12
             But
             the
             bitternesse
             being
             so
             very
             much
             assrighted
             at
             the
             flash
             
             of
             fire
             in
             the
             sournesse
             ,
             it
             catcheth
             its
             mother
             (
             the
             sournesse
             )
             which
             is
             become
             materiall
             from
             the
             crack
             ,
             and
             flieth
             out
             ,
             and
             is
             clouded
             or
             n
             swelled
             from
             the
             materiall
             sournesse
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             also
             were
             materiall
             ,
             and
             moveth
             ,
             and
             strenghtheneth
             it selfe
             continually
             in
             the
             mother
             :
             and
             that
             is
             the
             element
             called
             Aire
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             hath
             its
             originall
             in
             the
             watry
             mother
             ;
             and
             the
             water
             hath
             its
             originall
             from
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             hath
             its
             originall
             from
             the
             longing
             anguish
             ;
             and
             the
             earth
             and
             stones
             took
             their
             beginning
             in
             the
             strong
             attraction
             at
             the
             fall
             of
             Lucifer
             ,
             when
             the
             sournesse
             was
             so
             fierce
             ,
             strong
             ,
             rising
             and
             attractive
             ,
             which
             attraction
             is
             stopped
             again
             by
             the
             light
             in
             the
             third
             principle
             .
          
           
             13
             Thus
             it
             may
             very
             plainly
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             the
             light
             of
             God
             is
             a
             cause
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             hereby
             understand
             all
             the
             three
             Principles
             :
             For
             if
             the
             power
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             and
             light
             of
             God
             were
             not
             ,
             then
             there
             would
             be
             also
             no
             attractive
             longing
             in
             the
             dark
             eternity
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             soure
             desire
             (
             which
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             Eternity
             )
             would
             be
             nothing
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             the
             Divine
             vertue
             shineth
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             the
             second
             principle
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             thing
             is
             his
             Ray
             [
             glance
             or
             lustre
             ]
             which
             thus
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             longing
             ,
             or
             attracting
             will.
             But
             now
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             is
             in
             the
             Father
             [
             in
             ]
             the
             first
             will
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             is
             the
             first
             desiring
             or
             longing
             after
             the
             Soone
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonne
             is
             the
             vertue
             and
             o
             light
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             eternall
             nature
             becometh
             alwayes
             longing
             ;
             and
             so
             from
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             eternall
             dark
             matrix
             [
             it
             ]
             generateth
             the
             third
             principle
             .
             For
             p
             so
             God
             is
             manifest
             ,
             but
             otherwise
             the
             Deity
             would
             remain
             hidden
             eternally
             .
          
           
             14
             Now
             therefore
             we
             say
             (
             as
             the
             Scripture
             informeth
             us
             )
             that
             God
             dwelleth
             in
             heaven
             :
             and
             it
             is
             the
             truth
             .
             Now
             mark
             ,
             Moses
             writeth
             ,
             that
             God
             created
             the
             heaven
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             waters
             ,
             and
             the
             Scripture
             sayth
             ,
             God
             dwelleth
             in
             heaven
             ;
             therefore
             we
             may
             now
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             water
             hath
             its
             originall
             from
             the
             longing
             of
             the
             eternall
             Nature
             after
             the
             eternall
             light
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             the
             eternall
             Nature
             is
             made
             manifest
             by
             the
             longing
             after
             the
             light
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             :
             and
             the
             light
             of
             God
             is
             present
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             yet
             remaineth
             hidden
             to
             Nature
             :
             for
             Nature
             receiveth
             onely
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             is
             the
             Heaven
             wherein
             the
             light
             of
             God
             dwelleth
             and
             is
             hidden
             ,
             and
             so
             shineth
             in
             the
             darknesse
             :
             The
             water
             is
             the
             Materia
             ,
             or
             matter
             that
             is
             generated
             from
             the
             heaven
             ,
             and
             therein
             standeth
             the
             third
             ,
             which
             again
             generateth
             a
             life
             and
             comprehensible
             essence
             ,
             or
             substance
             ,
             out
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             viz.
             the
             elements
             and
             other
             creatures
             .
          
           
             15
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             noble
             Man
             ,
             let
             not
             Antichrist
             and
             the
             Devill
             be
             foole
             you
             ,
             who
             tell
             you
             that
             the
             Deity
             is
             afarre
             off
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             
             direct
             you
             to
             a
             heaven
             that
             is
             situated
             farre
             above
             you
             ;
             whereas
             there
             is
             nothing
             nearer
             to
             you
             than
             the
             heaven
             is
             :
             you
             onely
             stand
             before
             the
             doore
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             gone
             forth
             with
             Adam
             out
             of
             the
             Paradisicall
             heaven
             into
             the
             third
             Principle
             :
             yet
             you
             stand
             in
             the
             gate
             ,
             doe
             but
             as
             the
             eternall
             mother
             doth
             ,
             which
             by
             great
             desiring
             and
             q
             longing
             after
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             attaineth
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             heaven
             ,
             wherein
             God
             dwelleth
             ,
             wherein
             Paradise
             springeth
             up
             ;
             doe
             you
             but
             so
             ,
             set
             all
             your
             desire
             r
             upon
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             will
             passe
             in
             by
             force
             ,
             as
             the
             eternall
             mother
             doth
             :
             and
             then
             it
             shall
             be
             with
             thee
             as
             Christ
             sayd
             :
             
               The
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               suffereth
               violence
               ,
               and
               the
               violent
               take
               it
               by
               force
               :
            
             so
             you
             shall
             make
             to
             your selfe
             friends
             in
             heaven
             with
             your
             unrighteous
             Mammon
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             come
             to
             be
             the
             true
             similitude
             and
             Image
             of
             God
             and
             his
             proper
             own
             :
             for
             ,
             all
             the
             three
             principles
             with
             the
             Eternity
             are
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Paradise
             is
             again
             generated
             in
             you
             ,
             wherein
             God
             dwelleth
             :
             then
             where
             will
             you
             seek
             for
             God
             ?
             seek
             him
             in
             your
             soule
             onely
             ,
             that
             is
             proceeded
             out
             of
             the
             eternall
             Nature
             ,
             wherein
             the
             ſ
             Divine
             Birth
             standeth
             .
          
           
             16
             O
             that
             I
             had
             but
             the
             pen
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             were
             able
             therewith
             to
             write
             down
             the
             Spirit
             of
             knowledge
             :
             I
             can
             but
             stammer
             of
             the
             great
             mysteries
             like
             a
             childe
             that
             is
             beginning
             to
             speak
             ;
             so
             very
             little
             can
             the
             earthly
             tongue
             expresse
             what
             the
             Spirit
             comprehendeth
             and
             understandeth
             ;
             yet
             I
             will
             venture
             to
             try
             whether
             I
             may
             procure
             some
             to
             goe
             about
             to
             seek
             the
             pearle
             ,
             whereby
             also
             I
             might
             t
             labour
             in
             the
             works
             of
             God
             in
             my
             Paradisicall
             garden
             of
             Roses
             :
             for
             the
             longing
             of
             the
             eternall
             u
             matrix
             driveth
             me
             on
             to
             write
             and
             exercise
             my selfe
             in
             this
             my
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             17
             Now
             if
             we
             will
             lift
             up
             our
             mindes
             ,
             and
             seek
             after
             the
             heaven
             wherein
             God
             dwelleth
             ;
             we
             cannot
             say
             that
             God
             dwelleth
             onely
             above
             the
             starres
             ,
             and
             hath
             inclosed
             himselfe
             with
             the
             firmament
             which
             is
             made
             out
             of
             the
             waters
             ,
             into
             which
             none
             can
             enter
             except
             it
             be
             opened
             (
             like
             a
             window
             )
             for
             him
             ;
             with
             which
             thoughts
             men
             are
             altogether
             befooled
             [
             and
             wilderd
             :
             ]
             neither
             can
             we
             say
             (
             as
             some
             suppose
             )
             that
             God
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             are
             onely
             with
             the
             Angels
             in
             the
             uppermost
             inclosed
             heaven
             ,
             and
             rule
             onely
             here
             in
             this
             world
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             who
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             .
             All
             these
             thoughts
             are
             voyd
             of
             the
             very
             knowledge
             of
             God
             :
             for
             then
             God
             should
             be
             divided
             and
             circumscriptive
             ,
             like
             the
             Sunne
             that
             moveth
             aloft
             above
             us
             ,
             and
             sendeth
             its
             light
             and
             vertue
             to
             us
             ,
             whereby
             the
             whole
             deep
             becometh
             light
             and
             active
             all
             over
             .
          
           
             18
             Reason
             is
             much
             befooled
             with
             these
             thoughts
             ;
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Antichrist
             is
             begotten
             in
             x
             these
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             Antichrist
             hath
             by
             these
             opinions
             set
             himselfe
             in
             the
             place
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             meaneth
             to
             be
             God
             upon
             earth
             ,
             and
             ascribeth
             y
             Divine
             power
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             stoppeth
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             heare
             him
             
             speak
             :
             and
             so
             strong
             delusions
             come
             upon
             them
             that
             they
             beleeve
             the
             Spirit
             of
             lyes
             ,
             which
             in
             hypocrisie
             speaketh
             strong
             delusions
             ,
             and
             seduceth
             the
             children
             of
             Hope
             ,
             as
             S
             t
             Paul
             witnesseth
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             The
             trve
             Heaven
             ,
             wherein
             God
             dwelleth
             ,
             is
             all
             over
             ,
             in
             all
             places
             [
             or
             corners
             ]
             even
             in
             the
             middest
             [
             or
             Centre
             ]
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             He
             comprehendeth
             the
             Hell
             where
             the
             Devils
             dwell
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             without
             God.
             For
             wheresoever
             he
             was
             before
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             there
             he
             is
             still
             ,
             viz.
             in
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             is
             himselfe
             the
             Essence
             of
             all
             Essences
             :
             All
             is
             generated
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             originally
             from
             him
             :
             and
             he
             is
             therefore
             called
             God
             ,
             because
             he
             alone
             is
             the
             Good
             ,
             the
             Heart
             ,
             or
             [
             that
             which
             is
             ]
             Best
             :
             understand
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             light
             and
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             from
             whence
             Nature
             hath
             its
             Originall
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             If
             you
             will
             z
             meditate
             on
             God
             ,
             take
             before
             you
             the
             eternall
             Darknesse
             ,
             which
             is
             without
             God
             ;
             for
             God
             dwelleth
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             the
             Darknesse
             cannot
             in
             its
             own
             power
             comprehend
             him
             :
             which
             Darknesse
             hath
             a
             great
             [
             desire
             of
             ]
             longing
             after
             the
             Light
             ,
             caused
             by
             the
             Lights
             a
             beholding
             it selfe
             in
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             shining
             in
             it
             :
             and
             in
             this
             longing
             or
             desiring
             ,
             you
             finde
             the
             b
             source
             ,
             and
             the
             source
             taketh
             hold
             of
             the
             power
             or
             vertue
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             the
             longing
             maketh
             the
             vertue
             materiall
             ,
             and
             the
             materiall
             vertue
             is
             the
             enclosure
             to
             God
             or
             the
             Heaven
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             vertue
             ,
             standeth
             the
             Paradise
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Spirit
             which
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             worketh
             .
             All
             this
             is
             incomprehensible
             to
             the
             c
             Creation
             :
             but
             not
             impossible
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             minde
             ;
             for
             Paradise
             standeth
             open
             in
             the
             minde
             of
             a
             holy
             soule
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             Thus
             you
             [
             may
             ]
             see
             how
             God
             created
             all
             things
             out
             of
             nothing
             ,
             but
             onely
             out
             of
             himselfe
             :
             and
             yet
             the
             d
             Out-birth
             is
             not
             from
             his
             Essence
             [
             or
             substance
             ]
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             its
             originall
             from
             the
             Darknesse
             .
             The
             e
             source
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             is
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             of
             the
             Light
             is
             the
             second
             Principle
             ,
             and
             the
             Out-birth
             [
             generated
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             is
             the
             third
             Principle
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             not
             called
             God
             :
             God
             is
             onely
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             goeth
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Light
             is
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             You
             have
             a
             similitude
             [
             of
             this
             ]
             in
             your selfe
             :
             your
             soule
             which
             is
             in
             you
             ,
             giveth
             reason
             to
             you
             ,
             whereby
             you
             think
             [
             consider
             and
             perceive
             ]
             :
             that
             representeth
             God
             the
             Father
             :
             The
             light
             which
             shineth
             in
             your
             soule
             ,
             whereby
             you
             know
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             in
             you
             ]
             and
             leade
             [
             and
             direct
             or
             order
             ]
             your selfe
             with
             ,
             that
             representeth
             God
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             or
             the
             Heart
             ,
             the
             eternall
             power
             and
             vertue
             :
             and
             the
             minde
             in
             which
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             light
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             light
             wherewith
             you
             governe
             your
             body
             ,
             that
             representeth
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             The
             f
             darknesse
             that
             is
             in
             you
             ,
             which
             longeth
             after
             the
             light
             ;
             
             that
             is
             the
             first
             Principle
             :
             the
             vertue
             or
             power
             of
             the
             light
             which
             is
             in
             you
             ,
             whereby
             you
             can
             see
             in
             your
             minde
             without
             [
             bodily
             ]
             eyes
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             second
             Principle
             :
             and
             the
             longing
             power
             or
             ]
             vertue
             ,
             that
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             attracteth
             and
             filleth
             [
             or
             impregnateth
             ]
             it selfe
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             materiall
             body
             groweth
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             third
             Principle
             .
             And
             you
             [
             may
             ]
             understand
             very
             exactly
             ,
             how
             there
             is
             an
             inclosure
             [
             stop
             or
             knot
             ]
             between
             each
             Principle
             ;
             and
             how
             God
             is
             the
             beginning
             and
             the
             first
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             in
             all
             things
             :
             and
             you
             understand
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             grosse
             [
             sluggish
             or
             dull
             ]
             body
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             in
             g
             Paradise
             :
             for
             that
             [
             outward
             body
             ]
             is
             but
             a
             misty
             [
             excrementitious
             dusky
             opake
             procreation
             or
             ]
             Out-birth
             in
             the
             third
             Principle
             ,
             wherein
             the
             soule
             lyeth
             captive
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             dark
             dungeon
             :
             of
             which
             you
             shall
             finde
             a
             very
             large
             description
             ,
             when
             wee
             come
             to
             write
             about
             the
             Fall
             of
             Adam
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             Now
             mark
             ,
             when
             God
             would
             manifest
             himselfe
             by
             the
             materiall
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Matrix
             stood
             in
             the
             anguishing
             birth
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Creator
             moved
             the
             first
             Principle
             to
             the
             creating
             of
             Angels
             ;
             then
             the
             Matrix
             stood
             undivided
             in
             the
             inward
             h
             Essence
             :
             for
             there
             was
             then
             no
             comprehensibility
             ,
             but
             spirit
             onely
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             spirit
             :
             The
             Spirit
             was
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             was
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             wrought
             in
             the
             vertue
             ,
             so
             that
             thereby
             the
             vertue
             became
             attracting
             and
             longing
             :
             for
             the
             Spirit
             beheld
             it selfe
             in
             the
             vertue
             :
             and
             therein
             the
             Spirit
             created
             the
             vertue
             from
             whence
             the
             Angels
             came
             to
             be
             :
             and
             thus
             the
             vertue
             became
             the
             dwelling
             of
             the
             Angels
             ,
             and
             the
             Paradise
             wherein
             the
             Spirit
             wrought
             :
             and
             the
             Spirit
             longed
             after
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             shone
             in
             the
             vertue
             :
             so
             there
             is
             a
             Paradisicall
             joy
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             sport
             therein
             :
             and
             thus
             God
             is
             manifested
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             Now
             thus
             the
             eternall
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             or
             the
             heavenly
             Paradise
             moveth
             in
             the
             eternall
             Darknesse
             ;
             and
             the
             Darknesse
             cannot
             comprehend
             the
             light
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             two
             severall
             Principles
             ;
             and
             the
             darknesse
             longeth
             after
             the
             light
             ,
             because
             that
             the
             Spirit
             beholdeth
             it selfe
             therein
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             divine
             vertue
             is
             manifested
             in
             it
             :
             but
             though
             it
             hath
             not
             comprehended
             the
             Divine
             vertue
             and
             light
             ,
             yet
             it
             hath
             continually
             with
             great
             lust
             lifted
             up
             it selfe
             towards
             it
             ,
             till
             it
             have
             kindled
             the
             roote
             of
             the
             fire
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             from
             the
             beames
             of
             the
             light
             of
             God
             :
             and
             there
             arose
             the
             third
             Principle
             :
             and
             it
             hath
             its
             originall
             out
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             out
             of
             the
             dark
             Matrix
             ,
             by
             the
             i
             speculating
             of
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             of
             God
             :
             But
             when
             the
             kindled
             vertue
             in
             this
             springing
             up
             [
             of
             the
             third
             Principle
             ]
             in
             the
             darknesse
             became
             fiery
             ;
             then
             God
             put
             the
             Fiat
             therein
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             moving
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             goeth
             forth
             in
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             created
             the
             fiery
             source
             in
             a
             bodily
             manner
             ,
             and
             severed
             it
             from
             the
             Matrix
             :
             and
             the
             Spirit
             called
             the
             fiery
             created
             properties
             ,
             starres
             ,
             for
             their
             qualitie
             .
          
           
           
             26.
             
             Thus
             it
             is
             plaine
             to
             our
             fight
             ,
             how
             the
             starry
             heaven
             (
             or
             as
             I
             may
             better
             render
             it
             to
             the
             enlightened
             Reader
             )
             the
             Quintessence
             (
             or
             the
             fift
             forme
             in
             the
             ●●th
             )
             is
             severed
             from
             the
             watery
             Matrix
             ;
             or
             else
             there
             would
             have
             been
             no
             ceasing
             from
             the
             generating
             of
             stones
             and
             earth
             ,
             if
             the
             fiery
             k
             nature
             had
             not
             been
             severed
             :
             but
             because
             the
             eternall
             Essence
             
               (
               viz.
            
             God
             )
             would
             manifest
             himselfe
             in
             the
             dark
             Matrix
             ;
             and
             [
             hath
             desired
             ]
             to
             make
             the
             nothing
             something
             ;
             therefore
             he
             hath
             severed
             the
             kindled
             vertue
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Matrix
             cleere
             or
             pure
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             And
             thus
             now
             the
             Matrix
             standeth
             incomprehensibly
             ,
             and
             longeth
             after
             the
             fiery
             nature
             [
             or
             condition
             ]
             and
             the
             fiery
             nature
             longeth
             after
             the
             Matrix
             :
             For
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             (
             which
             is
             a
             Spirit
             of
             meeknesse
             ,
             )
             l
             beholdeth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             watery
             Matrix
             ;
             and
             the
             Matrix
             receiveth
             vertue
             from
             thence
             :
             thus
             there
             is
             a
             constant
             will
             to
             generate
             and
             work
             :
             and
             the
             whole
             nature
             standeth
             in
             a
             great
             longing
             and
             anguish
             ,
             willing
             continually
             to
             generate
             the
             Divine
             vertue
             ;
             God
             and
             Paradise
             being
             hidden
             therein
             :
             but
             it
             generateth
             after
             its
             kinde
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             ability
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             Now
             when
             God
             had
             severed
             the
             Matrix
             with
             [
             or
             from
             ]
             it
             s
             fiery
             forme
             ,
             and
             would
             manifest
             himselfe
             with
             this
             world
             ;
             then
             he
             put
             the
             Fiat
             into
             the
             Matrix
             ,
             and
             spake
             out
             of
             himselfe
             :
             [
             saying
             ,
             ]
             
               Let
               there
               be
               Hearbs
               ,
               Grasse
               ,
               Trees
               ,
               and
               Beasts
               ,
               every
               one
               according
               to
               their
               kinde
               :
            
             This
             speaking
             ,
             was
             the
             heart
             ,
             or
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Father
             :
             But
             the
             Spirit
             which
             had
             the
             Fiat
             ,
             went
             from
             the
             Eternall
             Father
             (
             in
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             )
             forth
             with
             the
             will
             (
             and
             the
             will
             was
             the
             Fiat
             )
             and
             m
             made
             the
             Out-Birth
             in
             the
             third
             Principle
             ,
             materiall
             ,
             visible
             ,
             and
             comprehenfible
             ,
             each
             according
             to
             its
             Effence
             :
             as
             the
             vertue
             was
             ,
             so
             was
             also
             its
             body
             .
             For
             there
             the
             fiery
             Matrix
             ,
             or
             the
             Constellation
             ,
             gave
             its
             vertue
             to
             the
             Fiat
             ;
             and
             the
             watery
             Matrix
             with
             the
             Elements
             received
             the
             vertue
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             impregnated
             ,
             and
             each
             Element
             generated
             its
             own
             creatures
             out
             of
             it selfe
             :
             as
             also
             each
             forme
             in
             the
             fiery
             and
             watery
             Nature
             out
             of
             themselves
             :
             and
             yet
             it
             became
             no
             seperable
             Effence
             ,
             but
             onely
             every
             creature
             was
             seperated
             according
             to
             its
             kinde
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Eternall
             vertue
             ,
             which
             arose
             in
             the
             longing
             by
             the
             lust
             ,
             and
             became
             the
             third
             Principle
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             before
             Time
             [
             began
             ]
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Thus
             the
             starry
             Heaven
             ruleth
             in
             all
             creatures
             ,
             as
             in
             its
             proper
             own
             :
             it
             is
             the
             [
             husband
             or
             ]
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             Matrix
             ,
             or
             the
             watery
             forme
             is
             its
             [
             wife
             or
             ]
             Woman
             ,
             which
             it
             continually
             impregnateth
             ,
             and
             the
             Matrix
             is
             the
             genetrix
             ,
             which
             bringeth
             forth
             the
             childe
             which
             the
             Heaven
             n
             begetteth
             :
             and
             that
             is
             the
             created
             Heaven
             in
             the
             third
             Principle
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Elements
             are
             proceeded
             ;
             viz.
             the
             watery
             Matrix
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             visible
             water
             generated
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             still
             alwayes
             doth
             generate
             it selfe
             in
             the
             anguish
             .
          
           
           
             30.
             
             Therefore
             Moses
             writeth
             ;
             That
             ,
             
               God
               created
               the
               Heaven
               out
               of
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               waters
            
             ;
             [
             This
             you
             must
             ]
             understand
             [
             to
             be
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             eternall
             watery
             Matrix
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Paradise
             is
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Heaven
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Divine
             vertue
             ,
             which
             the
             dark
             Matrix
             lusted
             after
             in
             its
             hunger
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             visible
             Matrix
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             is
             proceeded
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Essence
             of
             all
             Essences
             that
             now
             are
             ,
             were
             created
             by
             the
             Fiat
             through
             the
             eternall
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             31.
             
             For
             every
             forme
             in
             the
             Matrix
             hath
             its
             visible
             creatures
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             invisible
             to
             humane
             eyes
             :
             which
             creatures
             in
             part
             as
             to
             us
             are
             as
             it
             were
             but
             meere
             o
             figured
             Spirits
             :
             as
             the
             fire
             hath
             spirits
             and
             creatures
             that
             are
             invisible
             to
             our
             materiall
             eyes
             ,
             and
             wee
             cannot
             see
             them
             :
             there
             are
             also
             in
             the
             Aire
             invisible
             spirits
             ,
             which
             wee
             see
             not
             ;
             for
             the
             Aire
             being
             immateriall
             ,
             so
             are
             also
             the
             spirits
             thereof
             :
             The
             water
             hath
             materiall
             creatures
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             visible
             to
             us
             :
             and
             because
             they
             are
             not
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             nor
             aire
             ,
             they
             are
             of
             another
             p
             quality
             ,
             and
             are
             hidden
             [
             as
             ]
             to
             the
             fiery
             and
             airey
             [
             spirits
             ]
             except
             they
             will
             manifest
             themselves
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             As
             Fire
             ,
             Aire
             ,
             Water
             ,
             and
             Earth
             ,
             lie
             in
             one
             case
             [
             or
             chest
             ]
             and
             they
             foure
             are
             but
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             yet
             of
             foure
             distinct
             differences
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             them
             can
             comprehend
             ,
             nor
             retaine
             the
             other
             :
             and
             somewhat
             of
             one
             of
             the
             foure
             ,
             being
             q
             fix
             ,
             in
             every
             creature
             :
             that
             creature
             cannot
             binde
             it selfe
             as
             to
             that
             :
             but
             is
             manifested
             therein
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             that
             spirit
             is
             comprehensible
             and
             perceptible
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             incomprehensible
             to
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             other
             Elements
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             For
             all
             things
             are
             come
             to
             be
             something
             out
             of
             nothing
             :
             and
             every
             creature
             hath
             the
             Centre
             ,
             or
             the
             circle
             of
             the
             birth
             of
             life
             in
             it selfe
             :
             and
             as
             the
             Elements
             lie
             hidden
             in
             one
             another
             in
             one
             onely
             mother
             :
             and
             none
             of
             them
             comprehendeth
             the
             other
             ;
             though
             they
             are
             members
             one
             of
             another
             :
             so
             the
             created
             Creatures
             are
             hidden
             and
             invisible
             to
             one
             another
             :
             for
             every
             Creature
             looketh
             but
             into
             its
             mother
             that
             is
             fix
             [
             or
             predominant
             ]
             in
             it
             :
             The
             materiall
             creature
             seeth
             a
             materiall
             substance
             ,
             but
             an
             immateriall
             substance
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             spirits
             in
             the
             fire
             and
             in
             the
             aire
             )
             it
             seeth
             not
             ;
             as
             the
             body
             seeth
             not
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             yet
             dwelleth
             in
             it
             ;
             or
             as
             the
             third
             Principle
             doth
             not
             comprehend
             ,
             nor
             apprehend
             the
             second
             Principle
             wherein
             God
             is
             ;
             though
             indeed
             it selfe
             is
             in
             God
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             r
             birth
             between
             :
             As
             it
             is
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             elementary
             spirit
             in
             man
             ,
             the
             one
             being
             the
             case
             [
             chest
             ]
             or
             receptacle
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             As
             you
             shall
             finde
             ,
             about
             the
             Creation
             of
             Man.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           VIII
           .
           
             Of
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             springing
             up
             of
             every
          
           a
           
             growing
             thing
             :
             as
             also
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Originall
             of
             the
          
           b
           
             Substance
             of
             this
             world
          
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           IN
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           last
           fore-going
           Chapter
           ,
           it
           is
           mentioned
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           strange
           for
           a
           man
           to
           write
           ,
           speak
           ,
           and
           teach
           of
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           not
           present
           when
           it
           was
           doing
           ,
           if
           he
           have
           but
           the
           knowledge
           in
           the
           Spirit
           :
           For
           there
           he
           seeth
           in
           the
           Mother
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           glasse
           ,
           the
           genetrix
           of
           every
           thing
           ;
           for
           one
           thing
           alwayes
           lyeth
           in
           another
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           is
           sought
           ,
           the
           more
           is
           found
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           need
           to
           cast
           the
           minde
           beyond
           this
           world
           ;
           for
           all
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           yea
           in
           every
           thing
           that
           liveth
           and
           moveth
           .
           Whatsoever
           any
           looketh
           upon
           ,
           and
           searcheth
           into
           ,
           he
           shall
           finde
           the
           Spitit
           with
           the
           Fiat
           therein
           ;
           and
           the
           divine
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           discovereth
           or
           ]
           c
           beholdeth
           it selfe
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             The
             word
             is
             neare
             thee
             ,
             even
             in
             thy
             heart
             and
             lips
             .
          
           For
           when
           the
           light
           of
           God
           dawneth
           ,
           or
           breaketh
           forth
           in
           the
           centre
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           soule
           ;
           then
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           soule
           seeth
           very
           well
           the
           d
           creation
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           cleare
           glasse
           ,
           and
           nothing
           is
           afarre
           off
           .
        
         
           2
           Therefore
           now
           I
           direct
           the
           Reader
           to
           the
           creatures
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           search
           into
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           shall
           finde
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           that
           more
           wonderfully
           than
           any
           man
           can
           write
           or
           speak
           ;
           if
           we
           be
           born
           of
           God.
           We
           must
           not
           e
           think
           with
           our
           understanding
           and
           skill
           ,
           of
           Gods
           making
           or
           creating
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           man
           that
           maketh
           somewhat
           ,
           as
           a
           Potter
           maketh
           a
           vessell
           of
           a
           lump
           of
           clay
           ,
           or
           a
           Stone-cutter
           ,
           or
           Carver
           maketh
           an
           Image
           after
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           doth
           not
           please
           him
           ,
           then
           he
           breaketh
           it
           again
           :
           No
           ,
           the
           works
           of
           God
           in
           the
           creation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           were
           altogether
           fix
           and
           stedfast
           ,
           good
           and
           perfect
           ,
           as
           Moses
           writeth
           :
           And
           GOD
           
             saw
             all
             that
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             and
             behold
             ,
             it
             was
             very
             good
             .
          
        
         
           3
           For
           he
           took
           not
           one
           lump
           after
           another
           ,
           or
           many
           lumps
           together
           ,
           and
           made
           beasts
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           likely
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           much
           more
           a
           bestiall
           than
           a
           humane
           thought
           .
           But
           as
           is
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           after
           that
           the
           Devil
           was
           fallen
           with
           his
           legions
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           his
           throne
           f
           in
           the
           place
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           standing
           bodily
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           Principle
           ,
           and
           g
           throughly
           enlightned
           all
           over
           with
           the
           second
           Principle
           ,
           truly
           dwelling
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           divine
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           ,
           ]
           and
           yet
           with
           pride
           fell
           from
           the
           light
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           catched
           at
           his
           own
           mother
           the
           root
           of
           the
           fire
           ,
           thinking
           to
           domineere
           over
           the
           meeknesse
           of
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           )
           then
           his
           dwelling
           continued
           
           to
           be
           the
           first
           Principle
           in
           the
           fiery
           dark
           Matrix
           ;
           and
           God
           created
           the
           Out-birth
           out
           of
           the
           matrix
           ,
           for
           a
           Principle
           :
           and
           in
           the
           eternall
           matrix
           ,
           in
           the
           longing
           will
           opened
           the
           centre
           or
           birth
           of
           life
           ;
           and
           there
           (
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Deity
           ,
           as
           the
           eternall
           Deity
           from
           eternity
           hath
           alwayes
           generated
           )
           arose
           [
           and
           sprung
           up
           ]
           the
           third
           Principle
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Deity
           standeth
           as
           it
           were
           hidden
           ;
           yet
           forming
           ,
           imagining
           ,
           or
           imprinting
           it selfe
           powerfully
           in
           all
           things
           :
           which
           is
           incomprehensible
           and
           unprofitable
           for
           the
           Devill
           .
        
         
           4
           Yet
           the
           third
           Principle
           is
           a
           similitude
           of
           the
           Paradisicall
           world
           ,
           which
           is
           spirituall
           ,
           and
           standeth
           hidden
           therein
           .
           And
           thus
           God
           manifested
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           spirituall
           world
           of
           the
           Angels
           in
           the
           place
           of
           this
           world
           continued
           not
           ,
           therefore
           he
           gave
           another
           Principle
           to
           this
           place
           ,
           wherein
           a
           light
           springeth
           up
           still
           ,
           and
           where
           there
           is
           a
           pleasant
           refreshment
           :
           for
           the
           purpose
           of
           God
           must
           stand
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           creatures
           must
           continue
           in
           darknesse
           rather
           [
           than
           that
           the
           purpose
           of
           God
           should
           faile
           .
           ]
        
         
           5
           So
           the
           matter
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Starres
           and
           Elements
           must
           not
           be
           looked
           upon
           ,
           as
           if
           God
           were
           not
           therein
           :
           his
           eternall
           wisdome
           and
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           ]
           hath
           formed
           it selfe
           with
           the
           Fiat
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           he
           himselfe
           is
           the
           Master-workman
           ;
           and
           all
           things
           went
           forth
           in
           the
           Fiat
           ,
           every
           thing
           in
           its
           own
           essence
           ,
           vertue
           and
           property
           .
           For
           as
           every
           starre
           in
           the
           Firmament
           hath
           a
           property
           different
           from
           the
           other
           ;
           thus
           is
           it
           with
           the
           mother
           also
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           fifth
           h
           essence
           of
           the
           stars
           went
           forth
           .
           For
           when
           the
           fiery
           form
           of
           the
           starres
           was
           separated
           from
           her
           ,
           she
           was
           not
           presently
           severed
           from
           the
           first
           eternall
           Birth-right
           ;
           but
           she
           kept
           her
           first
           eternall
           vertue
           .
           Onely
           the
           rising
           power
           of
           the
           fire
           is
           severed
           from
           her
           ;
           so
           that
           she
           is
           become
           a
           pleasant
           refreshment
           ,
           and
           a
           kinde
           mother
           to
           her
           children
           .
        
         
           6
           Now
           when
           God
           on
           the
           first
           day
           had
           gathered
           together
           the
           lump
           of
           the
           earth
           in
           the
           great
           deep
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           then
           the
           deep
           became
           purified
           ,
           yet
           [
           the
           deep
           between
           the
           firmament
           and
           the
           earth
           though
           it
           was
           cleansed
           from
           dregges
           ,
           was
           ]
           dark
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           light
           in
           the
           matrix
           ;
           but
           the
           fifth
           essence
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           fifth
           form
           in
           the
           matrix
           ,
           shined
           as
           a
           fire
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           with
           the
           Fiat
           ,
           moved
           upon
           the
           watry
           matrix
           :
           and
           the
           earth
           was
           naked
           ,
           bare
           ,
           and
           void
           ,
           neither
           had
           it
           so
           much
           as
           one
           spile
           of
           grasse
           .
        
         
           7
           Now
           ,
           sayth
           
             Moses
             ,
             And
          
           GOD
           
             sayd
             ,
             Let
             there
             be
             light
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             light
             .
          
           This
           light
           now
           was
           the
           fifth
           form
           in
           the
           matrix
           :
           For
           the
           fifth
           essence
           was
           not
           yet
           created
           in
           the
           matrix
           ,
           nor
           separated
           till
           the
           fourth
           day
           ,
           when
           God
           created
           the
           Sunne
           and
           Starres
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           separated
           the
           light
           from
           the
           darknesse
           ;
           where
           then
           the
           light
           got
           the
           vertue
           of
           the
           glance
           ,
           or
           splendor
           into
           it selfe
           for
           its
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           root
           of
           the
           fire
           in
           the
           centre
           remained
           hidden
           in
           the
           darknesse
           .
        
         
         
           8
           On
           the
           second
           day
           God
           created
           the
           Firmament
           of
           the
           heaven
           ,
           viz.
           the
           strong
           enclosure
           [
           fence
           or
           stop
           ]
           to
           the
           darknesse
           of
           the
           originall
           matrix
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           no
           more
           kindle
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           generate
           earth
           and
           stones
           .
           And
           therefore
           he
           made
           the
           enclosure
           or
           firmament
           out
           of
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           waters
           ,
           which
           stayeth
           the
           might
           [
           force
           or
           power
           ]
           of
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           became
           the
           visible
           heaven
           ,
           whence
           the
           creatures
           are
           proceeded
           ,
           whereout
           now
           the
           Elements
           ,
           Fire
           ,
           Aire
           ,
           and
           Water
           proceed
           .
        
         
           9
           The
           third
           day
           God
           ,
           by
           the
           Fiat
           ,
           divided
           the
           waters
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           created
           them
           for
           several
           places
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           be
           a
           dwelling
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           earth
           became
           dry
           .
           Now
           when
           this
           was
           done
           ,
           then
           God
           did
           seek
           the
           creature
           ,
           and
           the
           eternall
           Father
           sayd
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           wrought
           through
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           who
           is
           his
           heart
           and
           glance
           )
           [
           or
           lustre
           ]
           in
           the
           Fiat
           in
           the
           earth
           :
           and
           there
           budded
           the
           life
           through
           death
           ,
           and
           grasse
           ,
           hearbs
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           trees
           and
           plants
           sprung
           up
           ,
           every
           one
           according
           to
           the
           eternall
           i
           source
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           been
           before
           .
           Thus
           every
           essence
           became
           visible
           ,
           and
           God
           manifested
           his
           manifold
           vertue
           with
           the
           manifold
           hearbs
           ,
           plants
           and
           trees
           ,
           so
           that
           every
           one
           that
           doth
           but
           look
           upon
           them
           ,
           may
           see
           the
           eternall
           power
           ,
           vertue
           ,
           and
           wisdome
           of
           God
           therein
           ;
           if
           he
           be
           born
           of
           God
           he
           may
           know
           in
           every
           spile
           of
           grasse
           ,
           his
           Creator
           in
           whom
           he
           liveth
           .
           Thus
           in
           this
           time
           sprung
           up
           all
           that
           grew
           [
           or
           was
           ]
           in
           the
           earth
           .
        
         
           *
           
             If
             men
             would
             not
             be
             blinde
             ,
             they
             night
             here
             see
             the
             mystery
             of
             the
             Man
             Christs
             remaining
             in
             death
             till
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             and
             his
             bringing
             of
             life
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           10
           And
           the
           Matrix
           of
           the
           Earth
           stood
           still
           till
           the
           third
           day
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           in
           death
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           great
           storm
           :
           But
           in
           the
           Fiat
           the
           life
           sprung
           up
           through
           the
           death
           ;
           and
           the
           eternall
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           ]
           and
           wisdome
           of
           God
           (
           which
           hath
           formed
           it self
           together
           in
           the
           Fiat
           )
           discovered
           it selfe
           on
           the
           blossoming
           earth
           ,
           where
           the
           similitude
           of
           the
           Paradisicall
           world
           may
           be
           clearly
           seen
           .
        
         
           11
           For
           although
           many
           thousand
           severall
           hearbs
           stand
           one
           by
           another
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Meadow
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           them
           fairer
           and
           more
           vertuall
           than
           another
           ,
           yet
           one
           of
           them
           doth
           not
           grudge
           at
           the
           form
           of
           another
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           a
           pleasant
           refreshment
           in
           one
           k
           Mother
           :
           so
           also
           there
           is
           a
           distinct
           variety
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           where
           every
           Creature
           hath
           its
           greatest
           joy
           in
           the
           vertue
           and
           beauty
           of
           another
           ;
           and
           the
           eternall
           vertue
           and
           wisdome
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           without
           number
           and
           end
           ;
           as
           you
           found
           before
           in
           the
           third
           Chapter
           concerning
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           
           Centres
           of
           the
           eternall
           life
           .
           You
           shall
           finde
           no
           book
           wherein
           the
           Divine
           wisdome
           may
           be
           more
           searched
           into
           ,
           and
           sound
           ,
           than
           when
           you
           walk
           in
           a
           flowry
           fresh
           springing
           Medow
           ,
           there
           you
           shall
           see
           ,
           smell
           ,
           and
           taste
           ,
           the
           wonderfull
           power
           and
           vertue
           of
           God
           ,
           though
           this
           be
           but
           a
           similitude
           ,
           and
           the
           divine
           vertue
           in
           the
           third
           Principle
           is
           become
           materiall
           ;
           and
           God
           hath
           manifested
           himselfe
           in
           a
           similitude
           .
           But
           [
           this
           similitude
           ]
           is
           a
           loving
           Schoolmaster
           to
           him
           that
           seeketh
           ,
           he
           shall
           there
           finde
           many
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           12
           On
           the
           fourth
           day
           God
           took
           the
           place
           of
           this
           world
           rightly
           at
           the
           heart
           :
           for
           therein
           he
           created
           the
           l
           wise
           master
           out
           of
           his
           eternall
           wisdome
           in
           the
           third
           Principle
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Sunne
           and
           Starres
           ;
           herein
           men
           may
           first
           rightly
           see
           the
           Deity
           ,
           and
           the
           eternall
           wisdome
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           cleare
           glasse
           ,
           though
           indeed
           the
           essence
           or
           substance
           that
           is
           visible
           to
           the
           eyes
           ,
           is
           not
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           the
           Goddesse
           in
           the
           third
           Principle
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           end
           goeth
           into
           her
           Ether
           again
           ,
           and
           taketh
           her
           end
           .
        
         
           13
           Though
           men
           must
           not
           cast
           the
           Pearle
           in
           the
           way
           that
           the
           beasts
           may
           tread
           it
           under
           foot
           ,
           much
           lesse
           must
           men
           throw
           it
           among
           the
           grains
           [
           or
           husks
           ]
           to
           be
           devoured
           by
           the
           swine
           :
           (
           for
           that
           would
           not
           be
           beneficiall
           to
           the
           wanton
           world
           ,
           because
           that
           seeketh
           nothing
           thereby
           but
           to
           misuse
           it selfe
           therewith
           ;
           for
           the
           Devill
           whom
           the
           world
           serveth
           ,
           doth
           teach
           it
           ,
           that
           when
           it
           learneth
           the
           ground
           of
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Stars
           ,
           to
           will
           presently
           to
           be
           a
           God
           ,
           as
           Lucifer
           did
           :
           )
           yet
           I
           will
           write
           somewhat
           of
           the
           beginning
           and
           vertue
           or
           power
           of
           the
           Starres
           (
           because
           man
           and
           all
           creatures
           live
           in
           the
           vertue
           ,
           working
           ,
           and
           essences
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           every
           creature
           receiveth
           its
           property
           from
           them
           )
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           him
           that
           seeketh
           ,
           who
           would
           willingly
           flye
           from
           the
           bestiall
           man
           ,
           and
           would
           fain
           live
           in
           the
           true
           man
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           image
           and
           similitude
           of
           God
           :
           For
           to
           such
           it
           is
           very
           highly
           necessary
           to
           be
           known
           .
           Also
           for
           the
           Lillyes
           sake
           which
           groweth
           in
           the
           tree
           of
           the
           soure
           wrath
           towards
           the
           m
           North
           in
           the
           Matrix
           .
        
         
           14
           Moses
           writeth
           ,
           
             God
             sayd
             ,
             Let
             there
             be
             lights
             in
             the
             Firmament
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             may
             separate
             and
             distinguish
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             and
             be
             for
             signes
             ,
             for
             times
             and
             seasons
             ,
             for
             dayes
             and
             years
             .
             And
             to
             be
             for
             lights
             in
             the
             Firmament
             of
             heaven
             ,
             to
             shine
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             so
             .
             And
             God
             made
             two
             great
             lights
             ,
             the
             greater
             light
             to
             rule
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             lesser
             light
             to
             rule
             the
             night
             :
             Also
             ,
             he
             made
             the
             Starres
             .
             And
             God
             set
             them
             in
             the
             Firmament
             of
             heaven
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             shine
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             rule
             the
             day
             and
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             separate
             the
             light
             from
             the
             darknesse
             .
          
        
         
           15
           And
           though
           Moses
           hath
           written
           very
           rightly
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           govern
           the
           day
           and
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           should
           separate
           the
           light
           from
           the
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           make
           times
           and
           seasons
           ,
           yeares
           and
           dayes
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           not
           plain
           enough
           to
           be
           understood
           by
           the
           desirous
           Reader
           .
           For
           there
           is
           
           found
           a
           very
           high
           thing
           in
           the
           vertue
           and
           power
           of
           the
           stars
           ;
           [
           which
           is
           ]
           that
           every
           life
           ,
           growth
           ,
           colour
           and
           vertue
           ,
           thicknesse
           and
           thinnesse
           ,
           smalnesse
           and
           greatnesse
           ,
           good
           and
           evill
           ,
           is
           moved
           and
           stirred
           by
           their
           power
           .
           For
           this
           cause
           the
           wise
           Heathens
           did
           relye
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           honoured
           them
           as
           Gods
           :
           therefore
           I
           will
           write
           somewhat
           of
           their
           originall
           ,
           as
           farre
           as
           is
           permitted
           to
           me
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           for
           their
           sakes
           that
           seek
           and
           desire
           the
           Pearle
           .
           But
           I
           have
           written
           nothing
           for
           the
           swine
           ,
           and
           other
           bestiall
           men
           ,
           who
           trample
           the
           Pearle
           into
           the
           dirt
           ,
           and
           scorn
           and
           contemn
           the
           spirit
           of
           knowledge
           ;
           such
           as
           they
           ,
           may
           ,
           with
           the
           first
           world
           ,
           expect
           a
           deluge
           ,
           or
           flood
           ,
           of
           fire
           :
           and
           seeing
           they
           will
           beare
           no
           Angelicall
           image
           ,
           therefore
           they
           must
           beare
           the
           images
           of
           Lions
           ,
           Dragons
           ,
           and
           other
           evill
           beasts
           ,
           and
           worms
           [
           or
           creeping
           things
           :
           ]
           and
           if
           they
           will
           not
           admit
           of
           good
           counsell
           that
           God
           may
           help
           them
           ,
           then
           they
           must
           look
           to
           finde
           by
           experience
           whether
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Prophesie
           doe
           lie
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           no.
           
        
         
           16
           The
           Evangelist
           S
           t
           John
           writeth
           of
           the
           originality
           of
           the
           essence
           and
           creatures
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           so
           very
           highly
           and
           exactly
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           read
           in
           no
           other
           place
           of
           Scripture
           in
           the
           Bible
           :
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             was
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             was
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             Word
             was
             God
             :
             This
             was
             in
             the
             beginning
             with
             God
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             made
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             without
             it
             was
             nothing
             made
             that
             was
             made
             .
             In
             it
             was
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             was
             the
             light
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             shone
             in
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             darknesse
             hath
             not
             comcomprehended
             the
             light
             .
          
        
         
           17.
           
           Mark
           what
           John
           saith
           :
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             times
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             was
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Word
             was
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             it
             shone
             in
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             Darknesse
             could
             not
             comprehend
             the
             light
             .
          
           Wherein
           may
           be
           clearly
           understood
           ,
           that
           the
           Eternall
           Light
           is
           God
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           hath
           its
           eternall
           Originall
           in
           the
           eternall
           vertue
           or
           power
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           is
           the
           eternall
           Word
           ,
           which
           shone
           in
           the
           Darknesse
           .
           Seeing
           then
           that
           Word
           created
           all
           things
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           therefore
           it
           also
           was
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           for
           without
           it
           was
           nothing
           made
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           Now
           that
           Word
           had
           no
           matter
           out
           of
           which
           it
           made
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           it
           created
           all
           things
           out
           of
           the
           Darknesse
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           to
           light
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           shine
           forth
           ,
           appeare
           ,
           and
           present
           it selfe
           .
           For
           in
           it
           was
           the
           life
           ,
           and
           it
           gave
           the
           life
           to
           the
           creature
           ,
           and
           the
           creature
           is
           out
           of
           its
           vertue
           ,
           and
           the
           vertue
           became
           materiall
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           shineth
           therein
           ,
           and
           the
           materiall
           vertue
           cannot
           comprehend
           it
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           in
           Darknesse
           :
           but
           seeing
           the
           materiall
           vertue
           cannot
           comprehend
           the
           light
           ,
           which
           from
           eternity
           shineth
           in
           the
           darknesse
           ;
           therefore
           God
           hath
           given
           that
           [
           materiall
           vertue
           ]
           another
           light
           ,
           which
           proceedeth
           out
           of
           the
           vertue
           ,
           
             (
             viz.
          
           the
           Sunne
           )
           which
           shineth
           in
           the
           creature
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           creature
           is
           manifested
           in
           the
           light
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           For
           as
           the
           Deity
           is
           the
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           ]
           and
           light
           of
           Paradise
           
           in
           the
           second
           Principle
           :
           so
           the
           Sunne
           is
           the
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           ]
           and
           light
           of
           this
           materiall
           world
           in
           the
           third
           Principle
           :
           and
           as
           the
           Deity
           shineth
           in
           the
           darknesse
           in
           the
           first
           Principle
           ,
           so
           the
           Sunne
           shineth
           in
           the
           darknesse
           in
           the
           third
           Principle
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Deity
           is
           the
           eternall
           vertue
           and
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           eternall
           life
           ;
           so
           the
           Sunne
           is
           the
           Spirit
           and
           the
           vertue
           in
           the
           n
           corruptible
           life
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           So
           now
           a
           Spirit
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           springing
           will
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           will
           there
           is
           the
           anguish
           to
           the
           birth
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           anguish
           the
           fire
           generateth
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           fire
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           light
           the
           will
           becometh
           friendly
           ,
           pleasant
           ,
           milde
           ,
           and
           sweet
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           sweet
           will
           the
           kingdome
           and
           the
           glory
           generateth
           it selfe
           .
           Thus
           the
           light
           keepeth
           the
           might
           [
           or
           power
           ]
           ;
           and
           if
           that
           be
           put
           out
           ,
           then
           the
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           ]
           and
           glory
           ceaseth
           ,
           and
           the
           kingdome
           also
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           eternall
           light
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           eternall
           will
           ,
           he
           shineth
           in
           the
           Darknesse
           ,
           and
           the
           Darknesse
           hath
           comprehended
           the
           will
           :
           and
           in
           that
           will
           (
           which
           hath
           comprehended
           the
           Darknesse
           )
           the
           anguish
           riseth
           up
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           soure
           [
           harsh
           ]
           anguish
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           fire
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           light
           [
           cometh
           ]
           the
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           ]
           and
           out
           of
           the
           vertue
           the
           kingdome
           .
           So
           now
           out
           of
           the
           fire
           [
           came
           ]
           the
           Constellations
           ,
           and
           moreover
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           vertue
           came
           the
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           the
           kingdome
           is
           Gods.
           All
           this
           was
           in
           the
           first
           will
           in
           the
           Creation
           ,
           one
           with
           another
           :
           wherein
           God
           severed
           the
           fiery
           will
           ,
           from
           the
           milde
           will
           of
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           called
           the
           fiery
           [
           will
           ]
           Starres
           ,
           and
           the
           milde
           [
           will
           ]
           Heaven
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           vertue
           of
           each
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           The
           Sun
           is
           the
           o
           Goddesse
           in
           the
           third
           Principle
           ;
           in
           the
           created
           world
           (
           understand
           ,
           in
           the
           materiall
           vertue
           )
           it
           went
           forth
           out
           of
           the
           darknesse
           in
           the
           anguish
           of
           the
           will
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           and
           manner
           of
           the
           eternall
           Birth
           .
           For
           when
           God
           set
           the
           Fiat
           in
           the
           Darknesse
           ,
           then
           the
           darknesse
           received
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           was
           impregnated
           p
           for
           the
           Birth
           .
           The
           will
           ,
           causeth
           the
           [
           soure
           ]
           harshnesse
           ,
           the
           harshnesse
           causeth
           the
           attracting
           ,
           and
           the
           stirring
           of
           the
           attracting
           to
           mobility
           causeth
           the
           bitternesse
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           woe
           :
           and
           the
           woe
           causeth
           the
           anguish
           :
           and
           the
           anguish
           causeth
           the
           moving
           ,
           breaking
           ,
           and
           rising
           up
           .
           Now
           the
           soure
           harshnesse
           cannot
           endure
           the
           jirking
           ,
           and
           therefore
           attracteth
           the
           harder
           to
           it selfe
           :
           and
           the
           bitternesse
           or
           the
           attracting
           will
           not
           endure
           to
           be
           stayed
           ,
           but
           breaketh
           and
           stingeth
           so
           very
           hard
           in
           the
           attracting
           ,
           that
           it
           stirreth
           up
           the
           heate
           ,
           wherein
           the
           flash
           springeth
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           darke
           [
           sourenesse
           or
           ]
           harshnesse
           is
           affrighted
           by
           the
           flash
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           skreeke
           the
           fire
           kindleth
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           fire
           the
           light
           .
           Now
           there
           would
           be
           no
           light
           if
           the
           skreek
           in
           the
           harshnesse
           had
           not
           been
           ,
           but
           there
           would
           have
           remained
           nothing
           but
           fire
           ;
           yet
           the
           skreek
           in
           the
           harshnesse
           of
           the
           fire
           killeth
           the
           hard
           harshnesse
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           sinketh
           down
           as
           it
           were
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           becometh
           as
           it
           were
           dead
           and
           
           soft
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           flash
           perceiveth
           it selfe
           in
           the
           harshnesse
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           affrighted
           much
           more
           ,
           because
           it
           findeth
           the
           mother
           so
           very
           milde
           ,
           and
           halfe
           dead
           in
           weaknesse
           :
           and
           so
           in
           this
           skreek
           its
           fiery
           property
           becometh
           white
           ,
           soft
           ,
           and
           milde
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           the
           kindling
           of
           the
           light
           ,
           wherein
           the
           fire
           is
           changed
           into
           a
           white
           clarity
           [
           glance
           ,
           lustre
           ,
           or
           brightnesse
           .
           ]
        
         
           23
           In
           such
           a
           maner
           as
           this
           the
           Sunne
           rose
           up
           in
           the
           Fiat
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           Sunne
           (
           in
           its
           first
           kindling
           )
           [
           arose
           ]
           the
           other
           Planets
           ,
           viz.
           upwards
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           raging
           bitternesse
           Mars
           [
           arose
           ]
           which
           the
           splendor
           of
           the
           Sunne
           stayed
           [
           or
           upheld
           ]
           when
           it
           discovered
           q
           it
           :
           and
           out
           of
           the
           vertue
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           which
           raised
           it selfe
           higher
           [
           arose
           ]
           Jupiter
           imprisoned
           in
           the
           centre
           of
           the
           Fiat
           ;
           and
           out
           of
           the
           chamber
           of
           anguish
           [
           arose
           ]
           Saturnus
           :
           and
           downwards
           Venus
           [
           arose
           ]
           from
           the
           soft
           mildnesse
           ,
           when
           the
           harshnesse
           was
           overcome
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           soft
           ,
           sweet
           ,
           and
           sinking
           down
           like
           water
           .
           And
           when
           the
           light
           kindled
           ,
           then
           out
           of
           the
           soure
           harsh
           wrath
           came
           Love
           and
           Humility
           to
           be
           ,
           running
           downwards
           :
           and
           out
           of
           the
           overcome
           vertue
           in
           the
           soure
           harshnesse
           [
           arose
           Mercurius
           )
           wherein
           standeth
           the
           knowledge
           of
           what
           was
           in
           the
           Originall
           before
           the
           light
           :
           But
           when
           the
           light
           made
           the
           vertue
           in
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Sun
           materiall
           ;
           as
           it
           were
           in
           an
           earthly
           manner
           [
           arose
           ]
           the
           Moone
           .
        
         
           24
           This
           the
           world
           comprehendeth
           not
           ,
           but
           scorneth
           it
           ,
           therefore
           I
           will
           here
           no
           further
           cast
           the
           Pearle
           before
           the
           swine
           :
           for
           there
           belongeth
           another
           light
           to
           this
           knowledge
           ;
           therefore
           I
           will
           passe
           that
           by
           ,
           and
           goe
           on
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           Out
           of
           the
           anguish
           of
           Darknesse
           (
           when
           God
           spake
           the
           [
           word
           ]
           Fiat
           therein
           )
           came
           forth
           all
           things
           :
           The
           anguish
           hath
           its
           Originall
           in
           the
           Fiat
           ,
           and
           the
           Fiat
           [
           hath
           its
           Originall
           ]
           in
           the
           will
           ,
           and
           the
           will
           is
           eternall
           without
           Originall
           :
           for
           it
           is
           (
           in
           God
           )
           the
           Matrix
           of
           the
           Genetrix
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           God
           is
           invisible
           ,
           and
           the
           will
           is
           also
           invisible
           ,
           and
           the
           Matrix
           also
           is
           invisible
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           are
           in
           substance
           ,
           and
           are
           from
           eternity
           ,
           and
           continue
           in
           eternity
           :
           and
           the
           Word
           is
           the
           vertue
           of
           the
           will
           ;
           and
           the
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           ]
           maketh
           the
           Fiat
           ,
           and
           the
           Fiat
           maketh
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           all
           alike
           eternall
           in
           one
           onely
           substance
           :
           The
           will
           hath
           generated
           the
           Word
           from
           eternity
           ;
           and
           the
           Word
           the
           vertue
           ,
           and
           the
           vertue
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           spirit
           is
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           light
           is
           the
           power
           ,
           understanding
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           ;
           otherwise
           it
           were
           altogether
           nothing
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           That
           light
           hath
           wrought
           in
           the
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           understanding
           ,
           and
           generated
           a
           similitude
           of
           its
           substance
           :
           and
           the
           substance
           which
           wrought
           was
           the
           Fiat
           ,
           and
           the
           Fiat
           formed
           the
           similitude
           which
           was
           generated
           out
           of
           the
           will
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           visible
           :
           and
           the
           similitude
           was
           generated
           out
           of
           the
           darknesse
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           eternall
           nothing
           ;
           
           and
           yet
           somewhat
           was
           there
           ,
           viz.
           the
           originalnesse
           of
           the
           anguish
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           eternall
           will
           r
           generateth
           it selfe
           from
           eternitie
           .
        
         
           28.
           
           Now
           the
           similitude
           also
           hath
           received
           such
           a
           will
           out
           of
           the
           Fiat
           ,
           as
           the
           eternall
           will
           is
           ;
           and
           it
           hath
           generated
           the
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           ,
           ]
           and
           the
           vertue
           is
           the
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           the
           light
           which
           is
           become
           shining
           in
           the
           vertue
           ,
           is
           the
           Sun
           :
           and
           that
           worketh
           in
           the
           vertue
           ;
           so
           that
           there
           is
           understanding
           and
           knowledge
           ;
           or
           else
           all
           in
           this
           world
           would
           be
           an
           immoveable
           substance
           ,
           and
           all
           would
           lie
           still
           ,
           and
           so
           neither
           hearb
           nor
           grasse
           would
           grow
           .
        
         
           29.
           
           Therefore
           in
           the
           Fiat
           is
           arisen
           out
           of
           the
           anguish
           ,
           the
           similitude
           of
           the
           knowledge
           and
           understanding
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           the
           Constellation
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           the
           fift
           forme
           of
           the
           Birth
           in
           the
           Fiat
           ,
           and
           the
           Fiat
           hath
           severed
           the
           formes
           in
           the
           birth
           ,
           so
           that
           every
           essence
           is
           severall
           ;
           as
           hard
           ,
           soft
           ,
           thick
           ,
           thin
           ,
           hot
           ,
           cold
           ,
           bitter
           ,
           tart
           ,
           soure
           ,
           sweet
           ,
           and
           so
           forth
           as
           we
           see
           :
           and
           the
           spirit
           continued
           in
           the
           matrix
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           goeth
           out
           from
           thence
           ,
           
             (
             viz.
          
           the
           aire
           )
           and
           the
           Spirit
           receiveth
           the
           understanding
           from
           the
           Constellation
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           a
           member
           of
           the
           other
           in
           one
           onely
           Mother
           .
        
         
           30.
           
           Now
           the
           Matrix
           
             (
             viz.
          
           the
           created
           Heaven
           )
           in
           the
           Fiat
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           starres
           ,
           is
           the
           similitude
           of
           all
           that
           was
           from
           eternity
           :
           though
           not
           visible
           :
           and
           the
           Fiat
           is
           in
           the
           similitude
           :
           and
           the
           Paradise
           wherein
           the
           Angels
           dwell
           ,
           is
           hidden
           in
           the
           Matrix
           :
           and
           God
           is
           shining
           in
           the
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           yet
           incomprehensible
           ;
           as
           the
           glanse
           [
           or
           lustre
           ]
           of
           the
           Sunne
           cannot
           be
           comprehended
           .
        
         
           31.
           
           And
           God
           is
           immense
           [
           immeasurable
           ]
           ,
           and
           the
           similitude
           is
           also
           immeasurable
           :
           he
           is
           in
           the
           similitude
           and
           the
           similitude
           comprehendeth
           him
           not
           :
           the
           similitude
           is
           his
           worke
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           the
           Master
           workman
           thereof
           ;
           the
           Constellation
           is
           his
           instrument
           ,
           and
           the
           ſ
           Matrix
           with
           the
           Elements
           ,
           are
           the
           Materia
           ,
           [
           matter
           or
           materialls
           ]
           out
           of
           which
           the
           t
           Master
           cutteth
           and
           fashioneth
           his
           work
           .
        
         
           32.
           
           Now
           the
           Master
           alwayes
           worketh
           on
           and
           on
           ,
           without
           consideration
           ,
           what
           he
           lighteth
           upon
           that
           he
           maketh
           :
           for
           the
           consideration
           is
           in
           the
           worke
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           is
           that
           the
           whole
           nature
           standeth
           in
           anguish
           and
           longing
           ,
           to
           be
           freed
           from
           the
           vanity
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           Scripture
           witnesseth
           .
           Because
           it
           tasteth
           the
           Paradise
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Paradise
           the
           perfection
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           groaneth
           and
           lifteth
           it selfe
           up
           towards
           the
           light
           of
           God
           and
           Paradise
           ;
           and
           so
           bringeth
           forth
           in
           its
           anguish
           alwayes
           somewhat
           that
           is
           fairer
           ,
           higher
           and
           new
           ;
           as
           may
           sufficiently
           be
           found
           and
           understood
           in
           the
           minde
           of
           man
           ;
           and
           is
           very
           visible
           to
           a
           small
           understanding
           :
           that
           in
           workes
           alwayes
           some
           special
           thing
           is
           brought
           to
           light
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           be
           not
           blinde
           ,
           you
           may
           see
           this
           in
           Men
           ,
           Beasts
           ,
           yea
           even
           in
           hearbs
           and
           grasse
           .
        
         
           33.
           
           Thus
           on
           the
           fourth
           day
           ,
           by
           the
           Fiat
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           vertue
           ,
           prepared
           
           the
           similitude
           of
           his
           substance
           [
           and
           fitted
           it
           ]
           to
           be
           a
           Matrix
           ,
           which
           should
           generate
           all
           whatsoever
           was
           a
           similitude
           of
           his
           substance
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           wisdome
           which
           was
           in
           him
           from
           eternity
           :
           that
           so
           all
           formes
           might
           be
           brought
           forth
           and
           become
           visible
           ,
           which
           were
           from
           eternity
           in
           the
           Matrix
           ;
           and
           the
           similitude
           of
           the
           unsearchable
           manifold
           varieties
           and
           vertues
           ,
           are
           the
           starres
           ,
           which
           altogether
           give
           [
           or
           send
           ]
           their
           vertue
           into
           the
           matrix
           of
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           Heaven
           giveth
           that
           same
           spirit
           to
           the
           Creatures
           .
           This
           is
           the
           course
           of
           all
           Creatures
           after
           the
           same
           essence
           [
           or
           substance
           ]
           and
           they
           are
           formed
           after
           the
           same
           spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           their
           vertue
           ,
           spirit
           ,
           and
           life
           .
        
         
           34.
           
           When
           God
           had
           finished
           this
           on
           the
           fourth
           day
           ;
           he
           saw
           it
           ,
           and
           considered
           it
           ,
           
             and
             it
             was
             good
          
           ,
           as
           Moses
           writeth
           .
           Then
           God
           desired
           in
           his
           externall
           will
           ,
           that
           this
           Kingdome
           or
           Principle
           [
           of
           this
           world
           ]
           should
           also
           be
           creaturely
           ,
           like
           the
           perfect
           Paradisicall
           Kingdome
           ;
           that
           there
           should
           be
           living
           creatures
           therein
           :
           and
           the
           will
           set
           the
           vertue
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Word
           )
           in
           the
           Fiat
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           Matrix
           generated
           all
           manner
           of
           [
           living
           ]
           creatures
           on
           the
           Fift
           Day
           ,
           every
           one
           after
           its
           kinde
           .
           You
           must
           understand
           by
           the
           word
           ,
           Kinde
           ,
           as
           many
           various
           [
           formes
           ]
           as
           the
           Matrix
           is
           [
           of
           ]
           ;
           as
           you
           may
           observe
           it
           in
           the
           Constellation
           .
        
         
           35.
           
           Now
           I
           shall
           fall
           into
           the
           schoole
           of
           the
           Master
           in
           his
           *
           Pontificallibus
           [
           hood
           and
           grace
           of
           his
           degree
           ]
           :
           who
           will
           aske
           out
           of
           what
           the
           Beasts
           ,
           fowles
           ,
           fishes
           ,
           and
           wormes
           were
           made
           ;
           for
           he
           will
           have
           it
           ,
           that
           all
           of
           them
           were
           made
           out
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           will
           prove
           it
           out
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           he
           understandeth
           as
           much
           of
           Moses
           as
           of
           Paradise
           ,
           which
           he
           will
           have
           to
           be
           altogether
           corporeall
           .
           Therefore
           there
           is
           a
           grosse
           deadnesse
           in
           the
           understanding
           :
           and
           though
           I
           write
           plaine
           enough
           ;
           yet
           I
           shall
           be
           still
           dumb
           to
           that
           deadned
           soule
           which
           is
           voyd
           of
           understanding
           :
           and
           yet
           I
           cannot
           help
           it
           :
           for
           it
           is
           said
           ;
           
             You
             must
             be
             borne
             anew
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             see
             the
          
           t
           
             kingdom
             :
             of
             God
          
           :
           would
           you
           saine
           know
           [
           whereout
           the
           Beasts
           are
           made
           ]
           then
           lay
           aside
           your
           u
           bonnet
           of
           pride
           that
           is
           in
           your
           minde
           ,
           and
           walke
           along
           into
           the
           Paradisicall
           Garden
           of
           Roses
           ,
           and
           there
           you
           shall
           finde
           an
           hearb
           ,
           if
           you
           eate
           of
           it
           ,
           your
           eyes
           will
           be
           opened
           ,
           so
           that
           you
           shall
           see
           and
           know
           ,
           what
           Moses
           hath
           written
           .
        
         
           36
           The
           x
           Glosses
           that
           are
           put
           upon
           Moses
           from
           Reason
           ,
           will
           not
           shew
           you
           Paradise
           ,
           much
           lesse
           the
           Creator
           .
           The
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           learned
           more
           in
           the
           Paradisicall
           Schoole
           in
           one
           houre
           ,
           than
           the
           Doctors
           in
           their
           y
           Schooles
           in
           thirty
           years
           :
           Ones
           own
           wisdome
           availeth
           nothing
           :
           God
           giveth
           it
           to
           him
           whom
           he
           loveth
           for
           nothing
           .
           It
           cannot
           be
           bought
           for
           money
           nor
           favour
           ,
           as
           King
           Solomon
           will
           tell
           you
           .
        
         
           37
           If
           we
           will
           be
           still
           so
           very
           earthly
           minded
           ,
           as
           to
           think
           that
           God
           made
           all
           the
           beasts
           of
           a
           lump
           of
           earth
           ;
           of
           what
           then
           is
           their
           Spirit
           
           made
           ?
           Seing
           that
           earth
           is
           not
           very
           flesh
           ,
           and
           the
           blood
           is
           not
           meere
           water
           :
           Besides
           ,
           the
           earth
           and
           the
           water
           is
           not
           life
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           z
           aire
           come
           in
           it
           ,
           yet
           it
           still
           remaineth
           such
           an
           essence
           as
           springeth
           only
           in
           the
           Fiat
           ,
           and
           the
           tincture
           which
           riseth
           up
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           the
           noble
           life
           is
           stirred
           ,
           is
           hidden
           .
        
         
           38
           Moses
           writeth
           ,
           Let
           there
           come
           forth
           all
           manner
           of
           a
           beasts
           every
           one
           according
           to
           its
           kinde
           .
           Now
           then
           the
           question
           is
           ,
           Out
           of
           what
           should
           they
           come
           forth
           ?
           Answer
           ,
           Out
           of
           the
           Matrix
           .
           What
           is
           the
           Matrix
           out
           of
           which
           they
           should
           come
           forth
           ?
           It
           is
           the
           soure
           Elements
           ,
           which
           are
           together
           in
           the
           earth
           .
           The
           Fiat
           brought
           forth
           the
           beasts
           [
           or
           living
           creatures
           ]
           very
           b
           indigestedly
           as
           they
           are
           in
           the
           essence
           :
           not
           from
           heaven
           ;
           but
           out
           of
           the
           Matrix
           of
           the
           earth
           :
           and
           the
           Matrix
           of
           the
           earth
           is
           one
           [
           and
           the
           same
           ]
           thing
           with
           the
           Matrix
           in
           the
           deep
           above
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           [
           hath
           ]
           one
           [
           and
           the
           same
           ]
           c
           dominion
           .
           The
           constellation
           ruleth
           in
           all
           [
           things
           ,
           ]
           and
           it
           is
           the
           Limbus
           ,
           or
           the
           d
           Masculine
           wherein
           the
           tincture
           consists
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Matrix
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           is
           the
           Aquastrish
           [
           or
           watery
           ]
           Spirit
           :
           they
           come
           forth
           onely
           out
           of
           the
           Matrix
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           of
           the
           essence
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           eat
           of
           the
           fruits
           that
           grow
           out
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           For
           every
           Spirit
           lusteth
           after
           its
           mother
           from
           whence
           it
           came
           .
        
         
           39
           Now
           then
           if
           the
           Beasts
           [
           or
           Animals
           nature
           ]
           were
           meerly
           out
           of
           a
           lump
           of
           earth
           ,
           then
           they
           would
           eat
           earth
           ;
           but
           seeing
           e
           it
           is
           proceeded
           out
           of
           the
           Matrix
           of
           the
           earth
           by
           the
           Fiat
           ,
           therefore
           it
           desireth
           also
           such
           food
           as
           the
           matrix
           affordeth
           out
           of
           its
           own
           essence
           :
           and
           that
           is
           not
           earth
           ,
           but
           flesh
           :
           yet
           this
           flesh
           now
           is
           a
           f
           Masse
           whence
           the
           g
           body
           cometh
           ,
           and
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           constellation
           maketh
           the
           h
           tincture
           therein
           ;
           which
           [
           Spirit
           ]
           ruleth
           over
           all
           ,
           as
           in
           one
           mother
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           life
           it
           maketh
           the
           understanding
           :
           for
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           constellation
           ruleth
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           stones
           ,
           metals
           ,
           elements
           and
           creatures
           .
        
         
           40
           For
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           creation
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           when
           the
           earth
           became
           materiall
           ,
           all
           was
           generated
           out
           of
           one
           onely
           substance
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           no
           more
           done
           but
           a
           separation
           made
           of
           one
           i
           from
           another
           :
           therefore
           in
           every
           separation
           there
           must
           needs
           be
           alwayes
           a
           vehement
           hunger
           of
           one
           k
           after
           another
           :
           An
           example
           whereof
           you
           have
           in
           propagation
           ;
           for
           the
           sake
           whereof
           the
           separation
           was
           so
           made
           :
           For
           you
           see
           that
           there
           is
           a
           male
           and
           a
           female
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           one
           continually
           desireth
           copulation
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           l
           generate
           .
           This
           is
           a
           great
           hidden
           secret
           .
           Observe
           ,
           when
           the
           Creator
           by
           the
           Fiat
           separated
           the
           Matrix
           from
           the
           Aquaster
           [
           or
           watery
           Mother
           ;
           ]
           for
           the
           first
           form
           is
           heavenly
           and
           incorruptible
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           the
           kingdome
           of
           this
           world
           standeth
           ,
           and
           the
           root
           of
           the
           first
           form
           m
           holdeth
           Paradise
           .
        
         
           
           
             I
             will
             set
             it
             down
             more
             intelligibly
             [
             or
             plainly
             ]
             for
             the
             simplest
             Readers
             sake
             .
          
           
             41
             Observe
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             often
             mentioned
             ,
             that
             as
             in
             the
             Fiat
             in
             the
             aking
             matrix
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             dark
             harshnesse
             [
             or
             sournesse
             ]
             )
             the
             fire
             rose
             up
             in
             the
             breaking
             wheele
             in
             the
             kindling
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             the
             fiery
             ,
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Starres
             [
             sprung
             up
             (
             which
             is
             [
             done
             ]
             in
             the
             harsh
             matrix
             ,
             which
             from
             the
             light
             is
             become
             thin
             ,
             lowly
             ,
             and
             materiall
             water
             )
             and
             the
             pleasant
             source
             of
             love
             [
             sprung
             up
             ]
             so
             that
             one
             form
             vehemently
             loverh
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             kinde
             ,
             meek
             light
             ,
             which
             was
             come
             into
             all
             formes
             .
             So
             now
             the
             soft
             meeknesse
             was
             become
             a
             new
             childe
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             the
             dark
             originalnesse
             in
             the
             anguishingnesse
             .
             But
             this
             childe
             was
             the
             Paradise
             ,
             yet
             being
             it
             stood
             not
             in
             the
             Materia
             [
             or
             matter
             ]
             therefore
             the
             matrix
             of
             the
             harshnesse
             could
             not
             comprehend
             it
             ;
             but
             n
             it
             yeelded
             it selfe
             forth
             very
             desirously
             ,
             and
             longing
             with
             great
             earnestnesse
             (
             according
             to
             the
             fire
             and
             bitternesse
             )
             to
             comprehend
             the
             pleasant
             source
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             yet
             could
             not
             comprehend
             it
             ,
             for
             o
             it
             was
             Patadisicall
             ;
             and
             thus
             it
             still
             stood
             in
             great
             longing
             and
             generated
             water
             .
          
           
             42
             But
             now
             God
             separated
             the
             fire
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             fifth
             essence
             or
             form
             )
             from
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             that
             made
             the
             starres
             :
             and
             the
             Paradise
             is
             hid
             in
             the
             matrix
             .
             Therefore
             now
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             water
             desireth
             with
             great
             earnestnesse
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             seeketh
             the
             childe
             of
             love
             ;
             and
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             fire
             seeketh
             it
             in
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             generated
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             between
             them
             a
             continuall
             vehement
             hunger
             one
             after
             another
             to
             copulate
             .
          
           
             43
             Now
             God
             sayd
             ,
             
               Let
               all
               manner
               of
               beasts
               come
               forth
               ,
               every
               one
               after
               its
               kinde
               :
            
             and
             so
             there
             came
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             essence
             of
             every
             ones
             kinde
             ,
             a
             male
             and
             a
             female
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             or
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             form
             of
             Fire
             ,
             had
             now
             by
             its
             longing
             copulated
             with
             the
             watry
             [
             Spirit
             ,
             ]
             and
             two
             Sexes
             sprung
             out
             of
             one
             essence
             ;
             the
             one
             according
             to
             the
             Limbus
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             according
             to
             the
             Aquaster
             [
             or
             spirit
             of
             the
             water
             ]
             in
             the
             watry
             form
             :
             yet
             so
             [
             blended
             or
             ]
             mixed
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             alik
             as
             to
             the
             body
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Male
             was
             qualified
             according
             to
             the
             Limbus
             ,
             or
             form
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             female
             according
             to
             the
             Aquaster
             in
             the
             watry
             forme
             .
          
           
             44
             And
             so
             now
             there
             is
             a
             vehement
             desire
             in
             the
             creatures
             .
             The
             Spirit
             of
             the
             male
             seeketh
             the
             loving
             childe
             in
             the
             female
             ,
             and
             the
             female
             in
             the
             male
             ;
             for
             the
             irrationality
             of
             the
             body
             in
             the
             unreasonable
             creatures
             ,
             knoweth
             not
             what
             it
             doth
             ;
             the
             body
             would
             not
             if
             it
             had
             reason
             ,
             move
             so
             eagerly
             towards
             propagation
             ;
             neither
             doth
             it
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             impregnation
             [
             or
             conception
             ,
             ]
             onely
             its
             spirit
             doth
             so
             burne
             in
             desire
             after
             the
             childe
             of
             love
             ,
             that
             it
             seeketh
             love
             ,
             
             (
             which
             yet
             is
             Paradisicall
             )
             and
             it
             cannot
             comprehend
             it
             ;
             but
             it
             maketh
             a
             p
             semination
             onely
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             again
             a
             centre
             to
             the
             birth
             .
             And
             thus
             is
             the
             originall
             of
             both
             Sexes
             ,
             and
             their
             propagation
             :
             yet
             it
             doth
             not
             attain
             the
             Paradisicall
             childe
             of
             love
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             a
             vehement
             hunger
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             propagation
             is
             acted
             with
             great
             earnestnesse
             .
          
           
             45
             But
             that
             I
             now
             write
             ,
             that
             the
             starres
             doe
             rule
             in
             all
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             other
             creatures
             ;
             and
             that
             every
             creature
             received
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             starres
             in
             the
             creation
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             things
             still
             stand
             in
             the
             same
             Regiment
             ;
             this
             the
             simple
             will
             hardly
             beleeve
             ;
             though
             the
             Doctor
             knoweth
             it
             well
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             direct
             them
             to
             Experience
             .
             Behold
             ,
             a
             Male
             and
             Female
             beget
             young
             ones
             ,
             and
             that
             often
             :
             now
             they
             come
             forth
             out
             of
             one
             onely
             body
             ,
             &
             yet
             are
             not
             of
             one
             kinde
             ,
             [
             nor
             of
             the
             same
             ]
             colour
             and
             vertue
             ,
             nor
             [
             shape
             or
             ]
             form
             of
             body
             .
             All
             this
             is
             caused
             by
             the
             alteration
             of
             the
             starres
             ,
             For
             when
             the
             seed
             is
             sown
             ,
             the
             q
             Carver
             maketh
             an
             Image
             according
             to
             his
             r
             pleasure
             ;
             s
             yet
             according
             to
             the
             first
             essence
             ,
             he
             cannot
             alter
             that
             ;
             but
             he
             giveth
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             essence
             ,
             to
             it
             according
             to
             his
             power
             [
             or
             ability
             or
             dominion
             ]
             as
             also
             manners
             ,
             and
             senses
             ,
             colour
             and
             gesture
             ,
             like
             himselfe
             to
             be
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Constellation
             is
             in
             its
             essence
             at
             that
             time
             (
             when
             the
             [
             creature
             ]
             draweth
             breath
             )
             [
             first
             in
             its
             mothers
             body
             ]
             whether
             [
             the
             essence
             ]
             be
             in
             evill
             or
             in
             good
             [
             inclined
             ]
             to
             biting
             ,
             worrying
             and
             striking
             ;
             or
             to
             meeknesse
             [
             or
             loving
             kindnesse
             and
             gentlenesse
             ;
             ]
             all
             as
             the
             t
             heaven
             is
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             so
             will
             also
             the
             spirit
             and
             the
             beast
             be
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           IX
           .
           
             Of
             the
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             then
             of
             the
             transitorinesse
             of
             all
             creatures
             :
             how
             all
             take
             their
             beginning
             and
             end
             :
             and
             to
             what
             end
             they
             here
             appeared
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Noble
             and
             most
             pretious
             Gate
             [
             or
             exposition
             ]
             concerning
             the
             reasonable
             Soule
             .
          
           
             1
             NO
             Money
             ,
             nor
             Goods
             ,
             nor
             Art
             ,
             nor
             Power
             ,
             can
             bring
             you
             to
             the
             eternall
             rest
             of
             the
             eternall
             soft
             meeknesse
             of
             Paradise
             ;
             but
             onely
             the
             noble
             Knowledge
             :
             into
             that
             you
             may
             wrap
             up
             your
             soule
             :
             that
             is
             the
             Pearle
             which
             no
             Moath
             can
             eat
             ,
             nor
             Thiefe
             can
             steale
             away
             ;
             therefore
             seek
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             will
             finde
             the
             noble
             Treasure
             .
          
           
             2
             Our
             wit
             [
             skill
             and
             understanding
             ]
             is
             so
             very
             hard
             a
             knit
             up
             ,
             that
             
             we
             have
             no
             more
             any
             knowledge
             of
             Paradise
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             except
             we
             be
             again
             born
             anew
             by
             water
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             the
             veile
             of
             Moses
             lyeth
             continually
             before
             our
             eyes
             when
             we
             read
             his
             writings
             ;
             and
             we
             suppose
             that
             was
             Paradise
             whereof
             Moses
             sayd
             :
             GOD
             placed
             b
             him
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             which
             hee
             had
             planted
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             till
             it
             .
          
           
             3
             O
             beloved
             Man
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             Paradise
             ,
             neither
             doth
             Moses
             say
             so
             :
             but
             that
             was
             the
             Garden
             in
             Eden
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             tempted
             ;
             the
             exposition
             whereof
             you
             may
             finde
             ,
             about
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             .
             The
             Paradise
             is
             the
             Divine
             joy
             ;
             and
             that
             was
             in
             their
             minde
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             [
             standing
             ]
             in
             the
             love
             of
             God
             :
             But
             when
             disobedience
             entred
             ,
             they
             were
             driven
             out
             ,
             and
             saw
             that
             they
             were
             naked
             :
             for
             at
             that
             instant
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             world
             caught
             them
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             was
             meere
             anguish
             ,
             necessity
             ,
             turmoyle
             and
             misery
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             corruptibility
             and
             death
             .
             Therefore
             it
             was
             of
             c
             necessity
             that
             the
             eternall
             World
             did
             become
             flesh
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             into
             the
             Paradisicall
             rest
             again
             :
             whereof
             you
             shall
             finde
             [
             the
             exposition
             ]
             in
             its
             due
             place
             ,
             about
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             .
          
           
             4
             Paradise
             hath
             another
             Principle
             :
             for
             it
             is
             the
             Divine
             and
             Angelicall
             joy
             ,
             yet
             not
             without
             the
             d
             place
             of
             this
             world
             .
             Indeed
             it
             is
             without
             the
             vertue
             and
             source
             [
             or
             active
             property
             ]
             of
             it
             ;
             neither
             can
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             comprehend
             it
             ,
             much
             lesse
             a
             creature
             :
             for
             it
             standeth
             not
             in
             the
             anguishing
             e
             birth
             ;
             and
             although
             it
             thus
             taketh
             its
             originall
             ,
             yet
             it
             consisteth
             in
             exact
             perfection
             ,
             meere
             love
             ,
             joy
             and
             mirth
             ;
             wherein
             there
             is
             no
             feare
             ,
             neither
             misery
             nor
             death
             :
             no
             Devill
             can
             touch
             it
             ,
             nor
             no
             beast
             can
             f
             reach
             it
             .
          
           
             5
             But
             when
             we
             will
             speak
             of
             the
             source
             [
             or
             fountain
             ]
             and
             joy
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             of
             its
             highest
             substance
             ;
             what
             it
             is
             :
             we
             have
             no
             similitude
             of
             it
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             we
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             Angelicall
             tongues
             and
             knowledge
             to
             expresse
             it
             ;
             and
             though
             we
             had
             them
             ,
             yet
             we
             could
             not
             expresse
             it
             with
             this
             tongue
             :
             it
             is
             well
             understood
             in
             the
             minde
             ,
             when
             the
             soule
             rideth
             in
             the
             Chariot
             of
             the
             Bride
             ,
             but
             we
             cannot
             expresse
             it
             with
             the
             tongue
             ;
             yet
             we
             will
             not
             cast
             away
             the
             g
             A.
             B.
             C.
             but
             tattle
             [
             or
             stammer
             ]
             with
             the
             children
             ,
             till
             another
             mouth
             be
             given
             us
             to
             speak
             withall
             .
          
           
             6
             When
             God
             had
             created
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             he
             brought
             them
             to
             Adam
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             give
             them
             their
             names
             ,
             every
             one
             according
             to
             their
             essence
             and
             kinde
             ,
             as
             they
             [
             the
             beasts
             ]
             were
             qualified
             ,
             [
             or
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             and
             condition
             they
             were
             of
             .
             ]
             Now
             Adam
             was
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             in
             Hebron
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             Paradise
             at
             once
             ,
             yet
             no
             beast
             can
             come
             into
             Paradise
             :
             for
             it
             is
             the
             Divine
             h
             joy
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             no
             unclean
             thing
             ,
             also
             no
             death
             or
             corruptible
             [
             or
             transitory
             ]
             life
             :
             i
             much
             lesse
             is
             there
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Good
             and
             Evill
             ;
             yet
             Moses
             writeth
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             there
             was
             the
             tree
             of
             temptation
             ,
             
             which
             bare
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Good
             and
             evill
             ;
             which
             indeed
             was
             no
             other
             Tree
             ,
             than
             like
             the
             Trees
             we
             now
             eate
             of
             ,
             in
             the
             k
             corruptibility
             :
             neither
             was
             it
             any
             other
             Garden
             ,
             than
             such
             as
             wee
             now
             have
             ,
             wherein
             earthly
             fruit
             (
             Good
             and
             Evill
             )
             grow
             ;
             as
             is
             before
             our
             eyes
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             But
             the
             Paradise
             is
             somewhat
             else
             ;
             and
             yet
             no
             other
             place
             ,
             but
             another
             Principle
             ,
             where
             God
             and
             the
             Angels
             dwell
             ,
             and
             where
             there
             is
             perfection
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             meere
             love
             ,
             joy
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             ;
             where
             no
             misery
             is
             :
             which
             [
             Paradise
             ]
             neither
             death
             nor
             the
             Devils
             doe
             touch
             ,
             neither
             doe
             they
             know
             it
             :
             and
             yet
             it
             hath
             no
             wall
             of
             earth
             or
             stones
             about
             it
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             a
             great
             Gulfe
             [
             or
             cliffe
             ]
             between
             Paradise
             and
             this
             world
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             who
             will
             passe
             from
             hence
             thither
             ,
             cannot
             ;
             and
             they
             who
             would
             come
             from
             thence
             to
             us
             ,
             cannot
             neither
             :
             and
             the
             Hell
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             darknesse
             is
             between
             them
             :
             and
             none
             can
             come
             therein
             but
             by
             a
             new
             Birth
             :
             which
             Christ
             spake
             of
             to
             Nicodemus
             .
             The
             soules
             of
             the
             Saints
             [
             holy
             ]
             and
             regenerate
             ,
             must
             enter
             into
             it
             (
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Darknesse
             ,
             )
             whom
             the
             Arch-Shepherd
             ,
             with
             the
             Angels
             ,
             bringeth
             thereinto
             upon
             his
             l
             Bride-chariot
             :
             of
             which
             you
             shall
             finde
             [
             an
             exposition
             ]
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             in
             order
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             But
             seeing
             somewhat
             is
             lent
             mee
             ,
             from
             the
             grace
             of
             the
             power
             [
             or
             Divine
             vertue
             ]
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             know
             the
             way
             to
             Paradise
             :
             and
             seeing
             it
             behooveth
             every
             one
             ,
             to
             work
             the
             works
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             standeth
             ;
             of
             which
             God
             will
             require
             an
             account
             from
             every
             one
             ,
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             in
             the
             labour
             of
             his
             dayes
             work
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             will
             require
             the
             work
             (
             which
             he
             gave
             every
             one
             to
             doe
             )
             with
             encrease
             ;
             and
             will
             not
             have
             them
             empty
             ;
             or
             else
             he
             will
             have
             that
             unprofitable
             servant
             to
             be
             bound
             hand
             and
             foot
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             Darknesse
             ;
             where
             he
             must
             be
             faine
             to
             worke
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             anguish
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             forgetting
             of
             the
             Day-labour
             which
             was
             given
             him
             to
             doe
             here
             [
             or
             of
             the
             Talent
             which
             he
             had
             received
             here
             ]
             wherein
             he
             was
             found
             an
             unprofitable
             servant
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Therefore
             I
             will
             not
             neglect
             my
             Day
             labour
             ;
             but
             will
             labour
             as
             much
             as
             I
             can
             on
             the
             way
             ;
             and
             although
             I
             shall
             scarce
             be
             able
             to
             m
             tell
             the
             Letters
             ,
             in
             this
             so
             high
             a
             way
             ;
             yet
             it
             *
             shall
             be
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             many
             will
             have
             enough
             to
             learne
             in
             it
             all
             their
             life
             long
             :
             he
             that
             supposeth
             that
             he
             knoweth
             it
             very
             well
             ;
             he
             hath
             not
             yet
             learnt
             the
             first
             letter
             of
             Paradise
             ;
             for
             no
             Doctors
             are
             to
             be
             found
             on
             this
             way
             in
             this
             Schoole
             ;
             but
             onely
             n
             schollers
             [
             or
             learners
             .
             ]
          
           
             10.
             
             Therefore
             let
             not
             my
             Master
             of
             Art
             (
             in
             his
             o
             Hood
             and
             Tippet
             )
             thinke
             himselfe
             so
             cunning
             in
             this
             matter
             ;
             nor
             powre
             out
             his
             mockings
             so
             presumptuously
             [
             against
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ]
             :
             for
             so
             long
             as
             he
             is
             a
             scorner
             [
             or
             mocker
             ]
             he
             knoweth
             nothing
             of
             this
             ;
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             thinke
             ,
             his
             cap
             doth
             become
             him
             so
             finely
             ;
             nor
             ought
             he
             to
             boast
             of
             his
             humane
             calling
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             did
             sit
             in
             his
             calling
             by
             p
             the
             Ordinance
             
             of
             God
             ,
             whereas
             he
             is
             not
             set
             or
             confirmed
             therein
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             man.
             He
             ought
             not
             so
             much
             to
             prohibit
             [
             and
             forbid
             ]
             the
             way
             to
             Paradise
             ,
             which
             himselfe
             doth
             not
             know
             ;
             He
             must
             one
             day
             give
             a
             heavy
             account
             of
             his
             q
             Ordination
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             man
             :
             because
             he
             boasteth
             of
             a
             Divine
             calling
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             far
             from
             him
             ,
             therefore
             he
             is
             a
             lyar
             ,
             and
             belyeth
             the
             Deity
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Therefore
             let
             every
             one
             take
             care
             what
             he
             doth
             :
             I
             say
             againe
             ;
             that
             whosoever
             he
             be
             that
             intrudeth
             himselfe
             to
             be
             a
             Pastour
             [
             or
             r
             Shepherd
             ]
             without
             the
             Divine
             Calling
             ,
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             theefe
             and
             a
             murtherer
             ,
             he
             entreth
             not
             through
             the
             doore
             into
             Paradise
             ,
             but
             he
             creepeth
             in
             with
             the
             dogges
             and
             the
             wolves
             ,
             into
             the
             den
             of
             theeves
             ,
             and
             he
             doth
             it
             but
             for
             his
             bellies
             sake
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             honour
             [
             and
             esteeme
             :
             ]
             he
             is
             no
             Pastour
             [
             or
             Shepheard
             ]
             but
             he
             dependeth
             on
             the
             great
             Whore
             ,
             upon
             Antichrist
             :
             and
             yet
             he
             supposeth
             that
             he
             is
             a
             Pastour
             [
             or
             Shepherd
             ;
             ]
             but
             he
             is
             not
             knowne
             in
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Christ
             teacheth
             us
             and
             warneth
             us
             faithfully
             of
             the
             Times
             that
             were
             to
             come
             ,
             wherein
             they
             shall
             say
             ;
             
               Loe
               here
               is
               Christ
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             
               Loe
               there
               he
               is
               :
               he
               is
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               :
               he
               is
               in
               the
               chamber
               :
               goe
               not
               forth
               ,
               beleeve
               it
               not
               :
               for
               as
               the
               lightening
               breaketh
               forth
               in
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               shineth
               to
               the
               West
               ,
               so
               will
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               be
               .
            
          
           
             13.
             
             Therefore
             O
             childe
             of
             Man
             ,
             see
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             so
             ;
             where
             the
             false
             Pastours
             [
             or
             Shepherds
             ]
             without
             the
             Divine
             calling
             ,
             alwayes
             wrangle
             ,
             [
             strive
             ,
             contend
             ,
             and
             dispute
             ]
             ;
             and
             every
             one
             of
             them
             saith
             ,
             s
             Follow
             me
             ,
             here
             is
             Christ
             ,
             there
             is
             Christ
             ,
             and
             they
             one
             judge
             [
             and
             condemne
             ]
             another
             ;
             and
             give
             one
             another
             over
             to
             the
             Devill
             :
             they
             abandon
             unity
             ,
             and
             forsake
             the
             love
             wherein
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             t
             generated
             :
             and
             cause
             bitternesse
             ,
             and
             lead
             astray
             the
             simple
             plaine
             people
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             Christ
             is
             such
             a
             wrangling
             Shepherd
             [
             Pastour
             ,
             Priest
             ,
             or
             Minister
             ]
             and
             doth
             so
             grapple
             with
             his
             u
             Opponents
             ,
             in
             raising
             warre
             and
             murther
             ,
             as
             they
             doe
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             must
             needs
             be
             in
             such
             doings
             [
             which
             are
             accounted
             zeale
             for
             God
             ]
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             must
             be
             the
             way
             to
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Christ
             said
             ;
             
               Love
               one
               another
               ,
               thereby
               shall
               men
               know
               that
               yee
               are
               my
               Disciples
               :
               if
               any
               smite
               thee
               on
               one
               cheeke
               ,
               turne
               to
               him
               the
               other
               cheeke
               also
               ;
               if
               you
               be
               persecuted
               for
               my
               Names
               sake
               ,
               then
               rejoyce
               ,
               for
               your
               reward
               is
               great
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               :
            
             But
             now
             there
             is
             nothing
             taught
             but
             meere
             ignominy
             [
             reproach
             ,
             and
             revilings
             ]
             :
             they
             that
             are
             dead
             for
             many
             hundred
             yeares
             agoe
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             the
             Judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             some
             also
             may
             be
             in
             Paradise
             :
             these
             must
             be
             judged
             ,
             and
             condemned
             ,
             and
             cursed
             by
             the
             wrangling
             Shepherds
             [
             or
             contentious
             Priests
             ]
             :
             Doth
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             speake
             by
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             cry
             out
             ,
             and
             say
             he
             doth
             ;
             whereas
             they
             are
             still
             full
             of
             gall
             and
             bitternesse
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             covetousnesse
             and
             vengeance
             
             is
             kindled
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             far
             from
             the
             way
             of
             Paradise
             ?
          
           
             15.
             
             Therefore
             thou
             childe
             of
             Man
             ,
             take
             heed
             ,
             let
             not
             your
             eares
             be
             tickled
             :
             When
             you
             heare
             the
             false
             Shepherds
             [
             or
             Pastours
             ]
             judge
             and
             condemne
             the
             children
             of
             Christ
             :
             that
             is
             not
             the
             voice
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             of
             Antichrist
             ;
             the
             way
             to
             Paradise
             hath
             cleane
             another
             entrance
             ;
             your
             heart
             must
             with
             all
             your
             power
             and
             strength
             be
             directed
             to
             God
             [
             or
             Goodnesse
             ]
             :
             and
             as
             God
             desireth
             that
             all
             men
             should
             be
             saved
             ,
             so
             his
             will
             is
             that
             we
             should
             help
             to
             beare
             one
             anothers
             burthen
             [
             and
             beare
             with
             one
             another
             ]
             and
             friendly
             ,
             soberly
             ,
             and
             modestly
             meet
             one
             another
             with
             entreaties
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             seek
             with
             earnestnesse
             the
             [
             salvation
             ]
             and
             welfare
             of
             our
             neighbour
             in
             humility
             ,
             and
             wish
             heartily
             that
             he
             might
             be
             freed
             from
             vanity
             ,
             and
             enter
             with
             us
             into
             the
             x
             Garden
             of
             Roses
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             The
             knowledge
             that
             is
             in
             the
             infinite
             God
             ,
             is
             various
             and
             manifold
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             should
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             gifts
             and
             knowledge
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             consider
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             give
             such
             superabundant
             knowledge
             in
             the
             Paradisicall
             world
             ,
             of
             which
             wee
             have
             here
             (
             in
             the
             variety
             and
             difference
             of
             Gifts
             )
             but
             a
             Type
             .
             Therefore
             we
             must
             not
             wrangle
             nor
             contend
             ,
             about
             Gifts
             and
             knowledge
             ;
             for
             the
             Spirit
             giveth
             to
             every
             one
             according
             to
             his
             Essence
             in
             the
             wonderfull
             God
             ,
             to
             expresse
             that
             [
             Gift
             he
             hath
             ]
             after
             his
             own
             forme
             [
             or
             manner
             ]
             ;
             for
             that
             [
             forme
             ]
             in
             the
             perfection
             of
             love
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             very
             inward
             hearty
             sport
             of
             love
             ;
             where
             every
             one
             shall
             speake
             from
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             of
             the
             great
             wonders
             of
             the
             y
             holy
             Birth
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             O
             ,
             what
             z
             sharp
             thornes
             the
             Devill
             hath
             brought
             into
             the
             sport
             of
             love
             ,
             that
             we
             practise
             such
             proud
             contention
             in
             the
             noble
             knowledge
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             men
             binde
             up
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             with
             Lawes
             !
             What
             are
             Lawes
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             us
             free
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             walke
             in
             him
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ?
             To
             what
             purpose
             are
             they
             invented
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             who
             thereby
             doth
             strut
             in
             might
             and
             pomp
             ,
             and
             is
             God
             on
             Earth
             ?
             O
             flie
             from
             him
             thou
             childe
             of
             Man
             ,
             the
             time
             is
             come
             for
             us
             to
             awake
             from
             the
             sleepe
             of
             Antichrist
             .
             Christ
             cometh
             with
             the
             faire
             Lilly
             out
             of
             Paradise
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             Jehosaphat
             :
             it
             is
             time
             for
             them
             to
             trim
             their
             Lamps
             that
             will
             goe
             to
             the
             Marriage
             [
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ]
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             [
             or
             the
             Exposition
             ]
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             Paradise
             consisteth
             in
             the
             power
             [
             and
             vertue
             ]
             of
             God
             :
             it
             is
             not
             corporeall
             ,
             nor
             a
             comprehensible
             ;
             but
             its
             corporeity
             or
             comprehensibility
             is
             like
             the
             Angels
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             a
             bright
             ,
             cleere
             ,
             visible
             substance
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             materiall
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             figured
             meerly
             from
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             where
             all
             is
             transparent
             and
             shining
             ,
             where
             also
             the
             
             centre
             of
             the
             Birth
             is
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             birth
             is
             without
             measure
             or
             end
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             I
             give
             you
             a
             similitude
             in
             the
             minde
             of
             man
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             thoughts
             are
             generated
             ,
             which
             have
             neither
             number
             nor
             end
             (
             for
             every
             thought
             hath
             a
             centre
             to
             generate
             againe
             other
             thoughts
             )
             and
             thus
             is
             the
             Paradise
             from
             eternity
             to
             eternity
             .
             But
             being
             the
             light
             of
             God
             is
             eternall
             ,
             and
             shineth
             without
             wavering
             or
             hinderance
             ;
             therefore
             also
             in
             the
             birth
             there
             is
             an
             unchangeable
             substance
             ,
             wherein
             all
             things
             spring
             up
             in
             meere
             perfection
             ,
             in
             great
             love
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             For
             the
             spirit
             of
             knowledge
             intimateth
             this
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             fruits
             and
             things
             that
             grow
             in
             Paradise
             as
             well
             as
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             forme
             or
             figure
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             such
             a
             source
             [
             or
             property
             ]
             and
             palpability
             .
             For
             the
             matter
             or
             body
             of
             it
             is
             power
             ,
             and
             it
             groweth
             in
             the
             heavenly
             b
             Limbus
             ,
             its
             roote
             standeth
             in
             the
             Matrix
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             neither
             earth
             nor
             stone
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             in
             another
             Principle
             .
             The
             fire
             in
             that
             [
             Principle
             ]
             is
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             is
             God
             the
             Sonne
             :
             and
             the
             Aire
             is
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             and
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             out
             of
             which
             all
             springeth
             ,
             is
             Heaven
             and
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             As
             we
             see
             that
             here
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             there
             spring
             plants
             ,
             hearbs
             ,
             and
             fruits
             ,
             which
             receive
             their
             vertue
             from
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Constellation
             :
             so
             the
             Heaven
             or
             the
             heavenly
             Limbus
             is
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             and
             the
             light
             of
             God
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             Sunne
             :
             and
             the
             eternall
             Father
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Starres
             ;
             the
             depth
             of
             this
             substance
             ,
             is
             without
             beginning
             and
             end
             ,
             its
             breadth
             cannot
             be
             c
             reached
             ,
             there
             is
             neither
             yeares
             nor
             time
             ,
             no
             cold
             nor
             heate
             :
             no
             moving
             of
             the
             Aire
             :
             no
             Sunne
             nor
             Starres
             :
             no
             water
             nor
             fire
             :
             no
             sight
             of
             evill
             spirits
             ,
             no
             knowledge
             nor
             apprehension
             of
             the
             affliction
             of
             this
             world
             :
             no
             stony
             rock
             nor
             earth
             :
             and
             yet
             a
             figured
             substance
             of
             all
             the
             creatures
             of
             this
             world
             .
             For
             all
             the
             creatures
             of
             this
             world
             have
             appeared
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             an
             eternall
             figured
             similitude
             :
             not
             that
             they
             continue
             in
             this
             spirit
             in
             their
             substance
             ,
             no
             not
             so
             :
             All
             the
             creatures
             returne
             into
             their
             d
             Ether
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             corrupteth
             [
             or
             fadeth
             ]
             but
             the
             figure
             and
             the
             shadow
             continue
             eternally
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             As
             also
             all
             words
             (
             both
             the
             evill
             and
             the
             good
             )
             which
             were
             here
             spoken
             by
             a
             humane
             tongue
             ,
             they
             continue
             standing
             in
             the
             shadow
             and
             figured
             similitude
             ,
             and
             the
             Good
             reach
             Paradise
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             and
             the
             false
             [
             evill
             ]
             and
             wicked
             ones
             reach
             the
             abysse
             of
             Hell
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             Christ
             said
             ;
             
               Man
               must
               give
               an
               account
               of
               every
               idle
            
             [
             or
             unprofitable
             ]
             word
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             harvest
             cometh
             ,
             then
             all
             shall
             be
             seperated
             :
             for
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             also
             ;
             That
             every
             ones
             works
             shall
             follow
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             shall
             be
             tried
             by
             the
             fire
             of
             Nature
             :
             and
             all
             false
             [
             or
             evill
             ]
             workes
             ,
             words
             ,
             and
             deeds
             ,
             shall
             remaine
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             Nature
             (
             which
             shall
             be
             the
             Hell
             )
             ;
             at
             which
             ,
             when
             the
             Devils
             heare
             it
             ,
             they
             tremble
             and
             quake
             .
          
           
           
             23.
             
             All
             shall
             remaine
             in
             the
             shadow
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             in
             its
             own
             source
             [
             or
             property
             ]
             :
             therefore
             it
             will
             be
             an
             eternall
             shame
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             see
             in
             the
             eternity
             all
             their
             works
             and
             words
             ,
             as
             a
             menstruous
             cloath
             ,
             which
             shall
             stick
             full
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             shall
             burne
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             essence
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             their
             ,
             here
             kindled
             ,
             source
             [
             or
             property
             ]
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             For
             this
             world
             is
             like
             a
             field
             ,
             wherein
             good
             seed
             is
             sowne
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             enemy
             casteth
             weeds
             [
             or
             Tares
             ]
             and
             goeth
             his
             way
             ;
             which
             grow
             together
             untill
             the
             time
             of
             the
             harvest
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             [
             fruit
             ]
             shall
             be
             gathered
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             the
             Barne
             :
             of
             which
             Christ
             also
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Tares
            
             [
             or
             weeds
             ]
             
               shall
               be
               tyed
               up
               in
               bundles
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               the
               wheate
               shall
               be
               brought
               into
               the
               barne
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Holy
             Gate
             .
          
           
             25
             REason
             (
             which
             is
             gone
             forth
             with
             Adam
             out
             of
             Paradise
             )
             asketh
             ,
             Where
             is
             Paradise
             to
             be
             had
             [
             or
             found
             ]
             ?
             Is
             it
             farre
             off
             ,
             or
             neere
             ?
             Or
             ,
             when
             the
             soules
             goe
             into
             Paradise
             ,
             whither
             do
             they
             goe
             ?
             Is
             it
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             or
             without
             the
             place
             of
             this
             world
             above
             the
             starres
             ?
             Where
             is
             it
             that
             God
             dwelleth
             with
             the
             Angels
             ?
             And
             where
             is
             that
             desirable
             Native
             Countrey
             where
             there
             is
             no
             death
             ?
             Being
             there
             is
             no
             Sunne
             nor
             Starres
             in
             it
             ,
             therefore
             it
             cannot
             be
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             would
             have
             been
             found
             long
             agoe
             .
          
           
             26
             Beloved
             Reason
             :
             One
             cannot
             lend
             the
             Key
             to
             another
             to
             [
             unlock
             ]
             this
             [
             withall
             ]
             :
             and
             if
             any
             have
             a
             key
             ,
             he
             cannot
             open
             it
             to
             another
             ;
             As
             Antichrist
             boasteth
             that
             he
             hath
             the
             keys
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ;
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             he
             may
             have
             the
             keys
             of
             both
             in
             this
             [
             life
             ]
             time
             ;
             but
             he
             cannot
             open
             with
             them
             for
             any
             body
             else
             :
             every
             one
             must
             unlock
             it
             with
             his
             own
             key
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             cannot
             enter
             therein
             ;
             for
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             the
             key
             ;
             when
             he
             hath
             that
             key
             ,
             then
             he
             may
             goe
             both
             in
             and
             out
             .
          
           
             27
             There
             is
             nothing
             that
             is
             neerer
             you
             ,
             than
             Heaven
             ,
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             Hell
             ,
             unto
             which
             of
             them
             you
             are
             inclined
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             of
             them
             you
             tend
             [
             or
             walke
             ]
             ,
             to
             that
             in
             this
             [
             life
             ]
             time
             you
             are
             most
             neere
             :
             you
             are
             between
             both
             :
             and
             there
             is
             a
             birth
             between
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             you
             stand
             in
             this
             world
             between
             both
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             both
             the
             births
             in
             you
             ;
             God
             beckneth
             to
             you
             in
             the
             one
             Gate
             ,
             and
             calleth
             you
             ;
             and
             the
             Devill
             beckneth
             you
             in
             the
             other
             Gate
             ,
             and
             calleth
             you
             ;
             with
             whom
             you
             goe
             ,
             with
             him
             you
             enter
             in
             .
             The
             Devill
             hath
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             power
             ,
             honour
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             [
             worldly
             ]
             joy
             ,
             and
             the
             roote
             of
             these
             is
             death
             and
             hell
             fire
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             God
             hath
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             crosses
             ,
             persecution
             ,
             misery
             ,
             poverty
             ,
             ignominy
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             :
             and
             the
             roote
             of
             these
             is
             a
             fire
             also
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fire
             [
             there
             is
             ]
             a
             light
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             light
             the
             vertue
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             the
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             in
             
             the
             Paradise
             [
             are
             ]
             the
             Angels
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             Angels
             ,
             joy
             .
             The
             e
             grosse
             eyes
             cannot
             behold
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             from
             the
             third
             Principle
             ,
             and
             see
             onely
             by
             the
             splendour
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             cometh
             into
             the
             soule
             ,
             then
             he
             regenerateth
             it
             anew
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             becometh
             a
             Paradisicall
             childe
             ,
             and
             getteth
             the
             key
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             that
             soule
             seeth
             into
             the
             midst
             thereof
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             But
             the
             grosse
             body
             cannot
             see
             into
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             belongeth
             not
             to
             [
             Paradise
             ]
             :
             it
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             must
             putrifie
             ,
             or
             rot
             ;
             and
             rise
             in
             a
             new
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             (
             which
             is
             like
             Paradise
             )
             in
             Christ
             ;
             at
             the
             end
             of
             dayes
             :
             and
             then
             it
             also
             may
             dwell
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             :
             it
             must
             lay
             off
             the
             third
             Principle
             :
             
               [
               viz.
            
             ]
             this
             skin
             [
             fleece
             or
             covering
             ]
             which
             father
             Adam
             and
             mother
             Eve
             are
             gotten
             into
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             supposed
             they
             should
             be
             wise
             when
             they
             should
             weare
             ,
             all
             the
             three
             Principles
             manifested
             on
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             rather
             worne
             two
             hidden
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             had
             stayed
             in
             the
             f
             one
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             good
             for
             us
             ,
             of
             which
             further
             about
             the
             Fall.
             
          
           
             29.
             
             Thus
             now
             in
             the
             essence
             of
             all
             essences
             ,
             there
             are
             three
             severall
             distinct
             properties
             ,
             which
             yet
             are
             not
             parted
             asunder
             ,
             with
             one
             source
             [
             or
             property
             ]
             far
             from
             the
             other
             :
             but
             they
             are
             in
             one
             another
             as
             one
             onely
             essence
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             one
             doth
             not
             comprehend
             the
             other
             ;
             as
             these
             three
             Elements
             ,
             fire
             ,
             aire
             ,
             water
             ,
             are
             all
             three
             in
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             neither
             of
             them
             comprehendeth
             the
             other
             :
             and
             as
             one
             Element
             generateth
             another
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             not
             of
             the
             essence
             nor
             source
             [
             or
             property
             ]
             thereof
             :
             so
             the
             three
             Principles
             are
             in
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             one
             generateth
             the
             other
             :
             and
             yet
             none
             of
             them
             all
             comprehendeth
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             them
             is
             the
             essence
             [
             or
             substance
             ]
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Depth
             in
             the
             Centre
             [
             or
             Ground
             ]
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             As
             hath
             been
             often
             mentioned
             :
             God
             is
             the
             essence
             of
             all
             essences
             :
             wherein
             there
             are
             two
             essences
             in
             one
             ,
             without
             end
             ,
             and
             without
             Originall
             ;
             viz.
             the
             Eternall
             Light
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             Good
             :
             and
             then
             the
             Eternall
             Darknesse
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             g
             Source
             :
             and
             yet
             there
             would
             be
             no
             source
             in
             it
             if
             the
             Light
             were
             not
             .
             The
             Light
             causeth
             that
             the
             Darknesse
             longeth
             after
             [
             or
             is
             in
             anguish
             for
             ]
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             this
             anguish
             is
             the
             source
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             (
             or
             the
             hellish
             fire
             )
             wherein
             the
             Devils
             dwell
             :
             From
             whence
             God
             also
             calleth
             himselfe
             an
             angry
             Zealous
             [
             or
             Jealous
             ]
             God
             ;
             these
             are
             the
             two
             Principles
             ,
             the
             Originall
             of
             which
             we
             know
             nothing
             of
             ,
             onely
             we
             know
             the
             h
             birth
             (
             therein
             )
             ,
             the
             indissoluble
             Band
             :
             which
             is
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             In
             the
             Originalnesse
             of
             Darknesse
             ,
             there
             is
             i
             harshnesse
             and
             austerenesse
             ,
             this
             harshnesse
             causeth
             that
             it
             be
             light
             :
             for
             harshnesse
             is
             a
             desirousnesse
             ,
             an
             attracting
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             the
             first
             ground
             of
             the
             willing
             [
             or
             longing
             ]
             after
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             comprehend
             
             it
             :
             and
             the
             attracting
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             is
             the
             [
             sting
             or
             ]
             prickle
             ,
             which
             the
             desirousnesse
             attracteth
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             stirring
             [
             or
             moving
             ]
             .
             Now
             the
             prickle
             cannot
             endure
             the
             attracting
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             but
             resisteth
             ,
             flieth
             up
             ,
             and
             yet
             cannot
             get
             away
             from
             thence
             :
             for
             it
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             attracting
             ;
             but
             because
             it
             cannot
             remove
             from
             thence
             ,
             nor
             can
             endure
             the
             attracting
             ,
             therefore
             there
             is
             a
             great
             anguish
             ,
             a
             desirousnesse
             [
             or
             longing
             ]
             after
             the
             light
             ,
             like
             a
             furiousnesse
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             breaking
             whirling
             wheele
             :
             and
             the
             anguish
             in
             the
             bitternesse
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             k
             wrath
             after
             the
             light
             ,
             but
             cannot
             get
             it
             ,
             being
             desirous
             in
             the
             anxiety
             to
             lift
             up
             it selfe
             above
             the
             light
             ,
             yet
             doth
             not
             overcome
             ,
             but
             is
             infected
             [
             impregnated
             or
             mingled
             ]
             with
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             attaineth
             a
             twinckling
             flash
             :
             and
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             harshnesse
             ,
             or
             the
             hardnesse
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Darknesse
             )
             getteth
             the
             same
             into
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             terrified
             and
             instantly
             goeth
             away
             into
             its
             l
             Ether
             :
             and
             yet
             the
             darknesse
             continueth
             in
             the
             Centre
             .
             And
             in
             this
             horrour
             [
             terrour
             or
             skreeke
             ]
             the
             hardnesse
             or
             harshnesse
             becometh
             milde
             ,
             soft
             ,
             [
             supple
             ]
             and
             thin
             ;
             and
             the
             flash
             is
             made
             in
             the
             bitternesse
             ,
             which
             flieth
             up
             thus
             in
             the
             prickle
             :
             thus
             the
             prickle
             discovereth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             Mother
             ,
             which
             so
             terrifieth
             the
             mother
             with
             the
             flash
             ,
             that
             shee
             yeeldeth
             her selfe
             to
             be
             overcome
             :
             and
             when
             the
             prickle
             strengtheneth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             mother
             ,
             and
             findeth
             her
             so
             milde
             ,
             then
             that
             is
             much
             more
             terrified
             ,
             and
             looseth
             it
             s
             [
             fierce
             ,
             strong
             ]
             wrathfull
             propriety
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             twinckling
             of
             an
             eye
             becometh
             white
             ,
             cleere
             ,
             and
             bright
             ,
             and
             flieth
             up
             very
             joyfully
             ,
             trembling
             with
             great
             delight
             ,
             [
             lust
             ]
             and
             desire
             ;
             and
             the
             mother
             of
             harshnesse
             ,
             from
             the
             light
             cometh
             to
             be
             sweet
             ,
             milde
             ,
             thin
             ,
             and
             materiall
             ,
             even
             water
             .
             For
             shee
             looseth
             not
             the
             essence
             of
             the
             harsh
             condition
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             essence
             attracteth
             continually
             to
             it
             out
             of
             the
             mildnesse
             ,
             so
             that
             out
             of
             the
             nothing
             ,
             somewhat
             cometh
             to
             be
             :
             viz.
             water
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             Now
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             ;
             when
             the
             joy
             riseth
             up
             from
             the
             mother
             ,
             as
             the
             light
             cometh
             into
             her
             (
             which
             yet
             shee
             cannot
             m
             comprehend
             )
             then
             the
             joy
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             ascending
             will
             )
             hath
             a
             centre
             in
             it
             againe
             ,
             and
             generateth
             out
             of
             it selfe
             againe
             a
             very
             soft
             and
             pleasant
             source
             [
             or
             fountaine
             ]
             an
             humble
             ,
             amiable
             source
             ,
             which
             is
             immateriall
             ;
             for
             then
             there
             can
             be
             generated
             nothing
             that
             is
             more
             pleasant
             and
             full
             of
             joy
             [
             and
             refreshment
             ]
             :
             therefore
             here
             is
             the
             end
             of
             Nature
             :
             and
             this
             is
             the
             warmth
             or
             the
             Barm
             ,
             or
             as
             I
             may
             say
             the
             Barmhertzigkeit
             [
             the
             mercifulnesse
             ]
             :
             For
             here
             Nature
             neither
             seeketh
             nor
             desireth
             further
             any
             n
             Birth
             more
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             perfection
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             Now
             in
             this
             pleasant
             source
             ,
             the
             moving
             Spirit
             (
             which
             in
             the
             Originall
             ,
             in
             the
             kindling
             ,
             was
             the
             bitter
             aking
             Spirit
             )
             springeth
             forth
             very
             joyfully
             without
             removing
             :
             and
             it
             is
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             and
             the
             sweet
             o
             source
             [
             or
             fountaine
             ]
             which
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             centre
             from
             the
             light
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Word
             or
             heart
             of
             God
             :
             and
             in
             this
             joy
             is
             the
             Paradise
             ;
             
             and
             the
             birth
             is
             the
             Eternall
             Trinity
             :
             in
             this
             you
             must
             dwell
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             in
             Paradise
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             must
             be
             borne
             [
             or
             generated
             ]
             in
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             the
             childe
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             your
             soule
             must
             be
             in
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             cannot
             enjoy
             nor
             see
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             34.
             
             Therefore
             the
             p
             stedfast
             faith
             and
             confidence
             thus
             bringeth
             us
             into
             God
             againe
             :
             For
             it
             getteth
             the
             divine
             Centre
             q
             of
             Regeneration
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             or
             else
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             availeth
             :
             Other
             matters
             which
             men
             doe
             here
             ,
             are
             but
             r
             essences
             ,
             which
             follow
             him
             in
             the
             shadow
             wherein
             he
             shall
             stand
             :
             for
             as
             there
             is
             the
             birth
             in
             the
             holy
             Deity
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Originall
             standeth
             in
             the
             willing
             [
             desiring
             ]
             and
             aking
             before
             the
             light
             [
             breake
             forth
             ]
             :
             so
             also
             must
             thou
             O
             man
             (
             that
             art
             gone
             forth
             out
             of
             Paradise
             )
             in
             anguish
             ,
             longing
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             desirous
             will
             ,
             goe
             into
             the
             birth
             againe
             ,
             and
             so
             thou
             shalt
             attaine
             Paradise
             againe
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             35.
             
             Behold
             thou
             reasonable
             soule
             ;
             to
             thee
             I
             speake
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             thou
             onely
             apprehendest
             it
             :
             When
             the
             Birth
             is
             thus
             continually
             generated
             ,
             then
             every
             forme
             hath
             a
             centre
             to
             the
             Regeneration
             ;
             for
             the
             whole
             divine
             essence
             [
             or
             substance
             ]
             standeth
             in
             continuall
             and
             in
             eternall
             s
             generating
             (
             but
             unchangeably
             )
             like
             the
             minde
             of
             Man
             ,
             the
             thoughts
             being
             continually
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             and
             desirousnesse
             out
             of
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             will
             and
             desirousnesse
             [
             is
             ]
             the
             work
             [
             generated
             ]
             which
             is
             made
             a
             substance
             ,
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             mouth
             and
             hands
             ,
             goe
             on
             to
             performe
             what
             was
             substantiall
             in
             the
             will.
             
          
           
             36.
             
             Thus
             also
             is
             the
             Eternall
             Birth
             ,
             wherein
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             is
             continually
             generated
             from
             eternity
             :
             and
             out
             of
             the
             vertue
             ,
             the
             light
             ;
             and
             the
             light
             causeth
             and
             maketh
             the
             vertue
             :
             and
             the
             light
             shineth
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Darknesse
             ;
             and
             maketh
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Minde
             the
             [
             desiring
             ]
             attracting
             will
             :
             so
             that
             the
             will
             in
             the
             darknesse
             generateth
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             the
             lust
             and
             the
             desirousnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             desirousnesse
             is
             the
             attracting
             of
             the
             vertue
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             attracting
             of
             the
             vertue
             is
             the
             mouth
             that
             expresseth
             the
             Fiat
             ,
             and
             the
             Fiat
             maketh
             the
             Materia
             [
             or
             matter
             ]
             and
             the
             Spirit
             seperateth
             it
             ,
             and
             formeth
             it
             according
             to
             the
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             Thus
             is
             the
             Birth
             (
             and
             also
             the
             first
             Originall
             )
             of
             all
             the
             Creatures
             :
             and
             t
             it
             standeth
             yet
             in
             such
             a
             u
             birth
             in
             the
             Essence
             ;
             and
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             eternall
             thoughts
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             )
             by
             the
             Fiat
             ,
             brought
             out
             of
             the
             Matrix
             ;
             But
             being
             come
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             ;
             out
             of
             the
             x
             Out-birth
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Centre
             (
             which
             yet
             was
             generated
             in
             the
             Time
             ,
             in
             the
             will
             )
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             eternall
             ,
             but
             corruptible
             [
             or
             transitorie
             ]
             like
             a
             thought
             :
             and
             though
             it
             be
             indeed
             materiall
             ,
             yet
             every
             y
             source
             taketh
             its
             own
             into
             it selfe
             againe
             ,
             and
             maketh
             it
             to
             be
             nothing
             againe
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             before
             the
             beginning
             .
          
           
           
             38.
             
             But
             now
             ,
             nothing
             corrupteth
             [
             or
             is
             transitory
             ]
             but
             onely
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             z
             its
             body
             in
             the
             Fiat
             ;
             and
             the
             figure
             remaineth
             eternally
             in
             the
             shadow
             :
             and
             this
             figure
             could
             not
             thus
             have
             been
             brought
             to
             light
             and
             to
             visibility
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             subsist
             eternally
             ;
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             in
             the
             a
             Essence
             ;
             but
             now
             it
             is
             also
             uncorruptible
             :
             for
             in
             the
             figure
             there
             is
             no
             Essence
             :
             The
             centre
             in
             the
             b
             source
             is
             broken
             asunder
             ,
             and
             gone
             into
             its
             Ether
             [
             receptacle
             ,
             or
             aire
             ]
             :
             and
             the
             figure
             doth
             neither
             good
             nor
             evill
             ,
             but
             it
             continueth
             eternally
             to
             the
             [
             manifestation
             of
             the
             ]
             deeds
             of
             wonder
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             :
             and
             for
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             Angels
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             For
             the
             third
             Principle
             of
             the
             materiall
             world
             shall
             passe
             away
             ,
             and
             goe
             into
             its
             Ether
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             shadow
             of
             all
             creatures
             remaine
             ,
             also
             of
             all
             growing
             things
             [
             vegetables
             or
             fruits
             ]
             and
             of
             all
             that
             ever
             came
             to
             light
             :
             as
             also
             the
             shadow
             and
             figure
             of
             all
             words
             and
             works
             ;
             and
             that
             incomprehensibly
             :
             also
             without
             understanding
             or
             knowledge
             ,
             like
             a
             nothing
             or
             shadow
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             light
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             This
             was
             the
             unsearchable
             purpose
             of
             God
             in
             his
             will
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             thus
             c
             created
             all
             things
             :
             and
             after
             this
             time
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             nothing
             ,
             but
             onely
             light
             and
             darknesse
             :
             where
             the
             source
             [
             or
             property
             ]
             remaineth
             in
             each
             of
             them
             (
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             from
             eternity
             )
             where
             the
             one
             shall
             not
             comprehend
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             also
             not
             been
             done
             from
             eternity
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             Yet
             whether
             God
             will
             create
             any
             thing
             more
             after
             this
             [
             worlds
             ]
             time
             ;
             that
             my
             spirit
             doth
             not
             know
             :
             for
             it
             apprehendeth
             no
             further
             than
             [
             what
             is
             ]
             in
             its
             centre
             wherein
             it
             liveth
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Paradise
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             standeth
             :
             as
             you
             may
             reade
             [
             afterwards
             ]
             about
             the
             Creation
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             42.
             
             And
             so
             now
             the
             Angels
             and
             blessed
             men
             [
             will
             ]
             remaine
             in
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             light
             :
             and
             the
             d
             spirits
             of
             alteration
             out
             of
             light
             into
             the
             source
             [
             or
             torment
             ]
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             wicked
             men
             )
             [
             will
             remaine
             ]
             in
             the
             eternall
             Darknesse
             ,
             where
             no
             recalling
             is
             to
             be
             found
             :
             for
             their
             spirits
             cannot
             goe
             into
             the
             corruptibility
             [
             or
             transitorinesse
             ]
             againe
             :
             they
             are
             created
             out
             of
             the
             e
             Limbus
             of
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             harsh
             Matrix
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             light
             of
             God
             existeth
             from
             Eternity
             ;
             and
             not
             like
             the
             Beasts
             out
             of
             the
             f
             Out-birth
             ,
             which
             went
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Limbus
             of
             the
             conceived
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             finite
             [
             or
             taketh
             an
             end
             ]
             and
             hath
             been
             [
             or
             appeared
             ]
             here
             ,
             onely
             that
             it
             might
             be
             an
             eternall
             shadow
             and
             figure
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             The
             eternall
             will
             is
             incorruptible
             [
             or
             intransitory
             ]
             and
             unchangeable
             ,
             [
             or
             unalterable
             ]
             :
             for
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             nature
             and
             of
             the
             willing
             ;
             If
             the
             g
             Spirits
             of
             the
             source
             [
             or
             torment
             ]
             had
             put
             their
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             their
             desiring
             will
             h
             forward
             into
             the
             light
             of
             meeknesse
             ,
             into
             the
             end
             of
             Nature
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             continued
             Angels
             ;
             but
             seeing
             they
             out
             
             of
             pride
             would
             faine
             be
             above
             the
             meeknesse
             ,
             and
             above
             the
             end
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             awakened
             the
             centre
             ;
             they
             found
             nothing
             more
             ,
             for
             from
             Eternity
             there
             had
             been
             nothing
             more
             [
             than
             the
             end
             of
             Nature
             ]
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             awakened
             the
             i
             Centre
             of
             the
             source
             [
             or
             torment
             ]
             in
             themselves
             ;
             the
             same
             they
             now
             have
             :
             and
             they
             were
             thrust
             out
             of
             the
             Light
             into
             the
             Darknesse
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             If
             you
             be
             borne
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             you
             [
             may
             ]
             thus
             understand
             ,
             God
             ,
             Paradise
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ,
             and
             the
             entrance
             in
             ,
             and
             end
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             [
             and
             ]
             the
             creation
             of
             this
             world
             :
             but
             if
             not
             :
             then
             the
             vaile
             is
             as
             well
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             upon
             Moses
             .
             Therefore
             saith
             Christ
             ;
             
               Seek
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               finde
               ;
               knock
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               opened
               unto
               you
               :
               No
               sonne
               asketh
               his
               Father
               for
               an
               egge
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               give
               him
               a
               scorpion
               :
               Also
               my
               Father
               will
               give
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               to
               them
               that
               aske
               it
               .
            
          
           
             45.
             
             Therefore
             ,
             if
             you
             doe
             not
             understand
             this
             writing
             ,
             then
             doe
             not
             as
             Lucifer
             did
             ,
             in
             taking
             the
             spirit
             of
             pride
             presently
             ,
             and
             fall
             a
             k
             mocking
             ,
             and
             deriding
             ,
             and
             ascribe
             it
             to
             the
             Devill
             :
             but
             seeke
             the
             humble
             lowly
             heart
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             that
             will
             bring
             a
             small
             graine
             of
             Mustard-seed
             (
             from
             the
             l
             Tree
             of
             Paradise
             )
             into
             your
             soule
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             abide
             in
             patience
             ,
             then
             a
             great
             Tree
             will
             grow
             out
             of
             that
             [
             seede
             ]
             as
             you
             may
             well
             thinke
             ,
             that
             the
             like
             hath
             come
             to
             passe
             with
             this
             Author
             .
             For
             he
             is
             to
             be
             esteemed
             as
             a
             very
             silly
             person
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             great
             learned
             men
             :
             But
             Christ
             saith
             ;
             
               My
               power
               is
               strong
               in
               the
               weake
               :
               Yea
               Father
               ,
               it
               hath
               so
               pleased
               thee
               ,
               to
               hide
               these
               things
               from
               the
               wise
               and
               prudent
               ,
               and
               hast
               revealed
               them
               to
               babes
               and
               sucklings
            
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             wisdome
             of
             this
             world
             is
             foolishnesse
             in
             thy
             sight
             .
             And
             although
             now
             the
             children
             of
             the
             world
             are
             wiser
             in
             their
             generation
             than
             the
             children
             of
             light
             ;
             yet
             their
             wisdome
             is
             but
             a
             corruptible
             substance
             [
             essence
             or
             thing
             ]
             and
             this
             wisdome
             continueth
             eternally
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             Therefore
             seeke
             for
             the
             noble
             Pearle
             :
             it
             is
             much
             more
             precious
             than
             this
             [
             whole
             ]
             world
             ;
             it
             will
             never
             more
             depart
             from
             you
             :
             and
             where
             the
             Pearle
             is
             ,
             there
             will
             your
             heart
             be
             also
             :
             you
             need
             not
             here
             aske
             any
             further
             after
             Paradise
             ,
             joy
             ,
             and
             the
             heavenly
             delightfulnesse
             ;
             seeke
             but
             the
             Pearle
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             finde
             that
             ,
             then
             you
             finde
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             be
             so
             taught
             ,
             as
             being
             without
             it
             ,
             you
             cannot
             beleeve
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             you
             will
             turmoyle
             your selfe
             [
             with
             hard
             labour
             ]
             and
             seek
             for
             it
             in
             Art
             ,
             supposing
             to
             finde
             m
             it
             there
             :
             O
             no
             :
             you
             need
             not
             :
             it
             lieth
             not
             therein
             ;
             the
             Doctor
             that
             is
             without
             this
             way
             knoweth
             it
             not
             :
             But
             if
             he
             also
             have
             found
             this
             Pearle
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             a
             n
             person
             greater
             for
             the
             Publick
             benefit
             ,
             than
             I
             ;
             as
             S
             t
             Paul
             was
             above
             the
             other
             Apostles
             ,
             yet
             in
             one
             [
             and
             the
             same
             ]
             way
             of
             gentle
             meeknesse
             ,
             as
             becometh
             the
             children
             of
             God.
             Whatsoever
             is
             wanting
             here
             ,
             that
             
             you
             long
             after
             ,
             seek
             further
             and
             you
             will
             finde
             the
             ground
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             desire
             [
             or
             longing
             ]
             of
             your
             soule
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           X.
           
             Of
             the
             Creation
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             soule
             ,
             also
             of
             Gods
          
           a
           
             breathing
             in
          
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Pleasant
             Gate
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             Have
             perused
             many
             Master-pieces
             of
             writing
             ,
             hoping
             to
             finde
             the
             b
             Pearle
             of
             the
             ground
             of
             Man
             :
             but
             I
             could
             finde
             nothing
             of
             that
             which
             my
             soule
             lusted
             after
             .
             I
             have
             also
             found
             very
             many
             contrary
             opinions
             :
             and
             partly
             I
             have
             found
             some
             who
             forbid
             me
             to
             search
             [
             or
             seeke
             ]
             but
             I
             cannot
             know
             with
             what
             ground
             or
             understanding
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             that
             the
             blinde
             doe
             grutch
             at
             the
             eyes
             of
             them
             that
             see
             .
             With
             all
             this
             my
             soule
             is
             become
             very
             disquiet
             within
             mee
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             as
             full
             of
             [
             pain
             and
             ]
             anguish
             as
             a
             woman
             at
             her
             travaile
             ,
             and
             yet
             nothing
             was
             found
             in
             it
             ,
             till
             I
             followed
             the
             words
             of
             Christ
             ;
             when
             he
             said
             :
             
               You
               must
               be
               borne
               anew
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               see
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               :
            
             Which
             at
             first
             stopped
             up
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             I
             supposed
             that
             such
             a
             thing
             could
             not
             be
             done
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             [
             that
             it
             should
             first
             be
             done
             ]
             at
             my
             departure
             out
             of
             this
             world
             :
             and
             then
             my
             soule
             first
             was
             in
             anguish
             to
             the
             birth
             ,
             and
             would
             very
             willingly
             have
             tasted
             the
             Pearle
             :
             and
             gave
             it selfe
             up
             in
             this
             way
             more
             vehemently
             to
             the
             Birth
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             it
             obtained
             a
             Jewel
             .
             According
             to
             which
             [
             received
             Jewel
             ]
             I
             will
             write
             ,
             for
             a
             memoriall
             to
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             light
             to
             them
             that
             seeke
             .
             For
             Christ
             said
             ;
             
               None
               lighteth
               a
               Candle
               and
               putteth
               it
               under
               a
               Bushell
               ,
               but
               setteth
               it
               upon
               a
               Table
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               are
               in
               the
               house
               may
               see
               by
               the
               light
               thereof
               :
            
             And
             to
             this
             end
             he
             giveth
             the
             Pearle
             to
             them
             that
             seeke
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             impart
             it
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             for
             their
             health
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             very
             earnestly
             commanded
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Indeed
             Moses
             writeth
             :
             
               That
               God
               made
               Man
               of
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               Earth
               :
            
             and
             that
             is
             the
             opinion
             of
             very
             many
             :
             and
             I
             should
             also
             not
             have
             known
             how
             that
             were
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             not
             have
             learned
             it
             out
             of
             Moses
             ,
             nor
             out
             of
             the
             c
             Glosses
             which
             are
             made
             upon
             it
             :
             and
             the
             vaile
             would
             have
             continued
             still
             before
             my
             eyes
             ,
             yet
             in
             great
             trouble
             .
             But
             when
             I
             found
             the
             Pearle
             ,
             then
             I
             looked
             Moses
             in
             the
             face
             :
             and
             found
             that
             Moses
             had
             written
             very
             right
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             had
             not
             rightly
             understood
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             after
             the
             Fall
             God
             said
             also
             to
             Adam
             and
             
               Eve
               ;
               Earth
               thou
               art
               ,
               and
               to
               Earth
               thou
               shalt
               returne
               againe
               :
            
             and
             if
             I
             had
             not
             considered
             the
             d
             Limbus
             (
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Earth
             was
             )
             I
             should
             have
             been
             so
             
             blinde
             still
             :
             that
             
               [
               Limbus
            
             ]
             shewed
             me
             the
             Ground
             of
             what
             Adam
             was
             before
             and
             after
             the
             Fall.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             For
             no
             such
             Earth
             or
             flesh
             as
             wee
             carry
             about
             us
             ,
             can
             subsist
             in
             the
             light
             of
             God
             :
             Therefore
             also
             Christ
             said
             ;
             
               None
               goeth
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               but
               the
               Sonne
               of
               Man
               who
               is
               come
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               who
               is
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             Thus
             our
             flesh
             before
             the
             Fall
             ,
             was
             heavenly
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Limbus
             :
             but
             when
             disobedience
             came
             ,
             in
             the
             lust
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             to
             generate
             it selfe
             in
             e
             another
             Centre
             ,
             then
             it
             [
             the
             flesh
             ]
             became
             earthly
             :
             for
             by
             the
             biting
             of
             the
             earthly
             Apple
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             ;
             the
             earthly
             Dominion
             [
             or
             kingdome
             ]
             tooke
             its
             beginning
             :
             and
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             great
             world
             instantly
             tooke
             the
             f
             little
             world
             into
             its
             power
             [
             or
             vertue
             ]
             and
             made
             it
             to
             be
             of
             a
             Beastiall
             g
             kinde
             ,
             both
             h
             in
             forme
             and
             in
             substance
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             if
             the
             soule
             had
             not
             been
             i
             within
             it
             ,
             then
             Adam
             should
             have
             continued
             to
             be
             an
             unreasonable
             Beast
             :
             but
             being
             the
             soule
             out
             of
             the
             Limbus
             had
             been
             breathed
             into
             Adam
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             therefore
             now
             the
             k
             mercifulnesse
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             )
             must
             doe
             its
             best
             againe
             ,
             and
             bring
             againe
             the
             Centre
             out
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Limbus
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             become
             flesh
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Fiat
             generate
             the
             New
             Man
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             is
             hidden
             in
             the
             Old
             :
             for
             the
             Old
             belongeth
             onely
             to
             the
             corruptibility
             ,
             and
             goeth
             into
             its
             Ether
             ,
             and
             the
             New
             remaineth
             for
             ever
             .
             But
             how
             this
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             you
             have
             the
             following
             fundamentall
             information
             of
             it
             ,
             wherein
             if
             you
             be
             regenerated
             from
             God
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             the
             old
             and
             new
             man
             into
             the
             very
             heart
             ,
             because
             you
             have
             the
             Pearle
             :
             but
             if
             not
             ;
             then
             you
             shall
             scarce
             see
             here
             the
             old
             Adam
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             not
             so
             much
             as
             looke
             upon
             the
             New.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             vaile
             of
             Moses
             must
             be
             done
             away
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             look
             Moses
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             behold
             the
             New
             Man
             :
             and
             without
             the
             Pearle
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             take
             away
             the
             vayle
             ,
             nor
             know
             [
             what
             ]
             Adam
             [
             was
             ]
             before
             his
             Fall.
             for
             Adam
             himselfe
             after
             the
             Fall
             ,
             did
             no
             more
             know
             the
             first
             Man
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             was
             ashamed
             of
             his
             monstrous
             forme
             [
             or
             shape
             ]
             and
             did
             hide
             himselfe
             behinde
             the
             Trees
             in
             the
             Garden
             :
             for
             he
             looked
             on
             himselfe
             and
             saw
             that
             he
             had
             a
             beastiall
             forme
             :
             and
             thereupon
             he
             gat
             instantly
             beastiall
             members
             for
             propagation
             ,
             which
             the
             Fiat
             in
             the
             third
             Principle
             created
             on
             him
             ,
             through
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Great
             world
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Men
             must
             not
             thinke
             that
             Man
             before
             his
             fall
             ,
             had
             beastiall
             members
             to
             propagate
             with
             ,
             but
             heavenly
             [
             members
             ]
             nor
             no
             l
             Entrailes
             ;
             for
             such
             a
             stinck
             and
             [
             filthy
             ]
             source
             [
             or
             property
             ]
             as
             man
             hath
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             doth
             not
             belong
             to
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             it
             must
             goe
             againe
             into
             its
             Ether
             ;
             but
             Man
             was
             created
             immortall
             ,
             and
             also
             holy
             ,
             like
             the
             Angels
             ;
             and
             being
             he
             was
             created
             out
             of
             the
             Limbus
             ,
             therefore
             he
             was
             pure
             .
             Now
             in
             what
             manner
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             what
             he
             was
             made
             it
             followeth
             further
             .
          
           
           
             8.
             
             Behold
             when
             God
             had
             created
             the
             third
             Principle
             ,
             after
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             Devils
             ,
             when
             they
             fell
             from
             their
             Glory
             (
             for
             they
             had
             been
             Angels
             ,
             standing
             in
             the
             place
             of
             this
             world
             )
             yet
             nevethelesse
             he
             would
             that
             his
             will
             and
             purpose
             should
             stand
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             would
             give
             to
             the
             place
             of
             this
             world
             an
             Angelicall
             m
             Hoast
             againe
             ,
             which
             should
             continue
             to
             stand
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             now
             he
             having
             created
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             whose
             shadows
             after
             the
             changing
             of
             the
             world
             should
             continue
             for
             ever
             ;
             yet
             there
             was
             no
             creature
             found
             that
             could
             have
             any
             joy
             therein
             [
             in
             the
             shadowes
             ]
             neither
             was
             there
             any
             creature
             found
             that
             might
             mannage
             the
             Beasts
             in
             this
             world
             :
             therefore
             God
             said
             ;
             
               Let
               us
               make
               Man
               an
               Image
               like
               unto
               us
               ;
               which
               may
               rule
               over
               all
               the
               Beasts
               ,
               and
               creatures
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               God
               created
               Man
               to
               be
               his
               Image
               ,
               after
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               created
               he
               him
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             Now
             the
             Question
             is
             ;
             What
             is
             Gods
             Image
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             and
             consider
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             will
             light
             upon
             it
             :
             for
             God
             is
             not
             a
             Beastiall
             Man
             ;
             but
             Man
             should
             be
             the
             Image
             and
             similitude
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             God
             should
             dwell
             .
             Now
             God
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             &
             all
             the
             three
             Principles
             are
             in
             him
             :
             and
             he
             would
             make
             such
             an
             Image
             ,
             as
             should
             have
             all
             the
             three
             Principles
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             rightly
             a
             similitude
             of
             God
             ;
             
               And
               he
               created
               him
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Whereby
             Moses
             may
             be
             rightly
             understood
             ,
             that
             God
             created
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             made
             him
             of
             a
             lump
             of
             Earth
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             But
             the
             Limbus
             out
             of
             which
             he
             created
             him
             ,
             is
             the
             Matrix
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             and
             the
             Earth
             was
             generated
             out
             of
             it
             :
             yet
             the
             Materia
             [
             or
             matter
             ]
             out
             of
             which
             he
             created
             him
             was
             a
             Massa
             ,
             a
             
               Quinta
               Essentia
            
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ;
             which
             instantly
             became
             earthly
             ,
             when
             Man
             awakened
             the
             earthly
             centre
             ,
             and
             did
             instantly
             belong
             to
             the
             earth
             and
             corruptibility
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             But
             yet
             this
             Massa
             was
             out
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Matrix
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             roote
             of
             the
             n
             Out-birth
             ,
             or
             [
             the
             roote
             ]
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             The
             heavenly
             Centre
             ought
             to
             remaine
             o
             fixed
             ;
             and
             the
             earthly
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             awakened
             :
             and
             in
             this
             vertue
             [
             and
             power
             ]
             he
             was
             Lord
             and
             ruler
             over
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             :
             and
             all
             creatures
             should
             have
             stood
             in
             awe
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             should
             have
             been
             uncorruptible
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             vertue
             and
             properties
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             Creatures
             in
             him
             :
             for
             his
             vertue
             was
             out
             of
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             of
             the
             understanding
             .
             Now
             then
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             all
             the
             three
             Principles
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             to
             be
             the
             similitude
             of
             God
             ,
             
               [
               viz.
            
             ]
             the
             p
             source
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             p
             source
             of
             this
             world
             :
             and
             yet
             he
             should
             not
             live
             and
             q
             act
             in
             all
             three
             ,
             but
             in
             one
             of
             them
             onely
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Paradisicall
             [
             property
             ]
             in
             which
             his
             life
             [
             quickned
             ]
             arose
             [
             or
             did
             exist
             ]
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Now
             that
             this
             is
             demonstratively
             and
             certainly
             thus
             ,
             [
             appeareth
             ]
             in
             that
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               And
               God
               breathed
               into
               him
               the
            
             r
             
               living
               breath
               ,
               whereby
               Man
               became
               a
               living
               soule
               .
            
             All
             other
             Creatures
             which
             
             were
             produced
             out
             of
             the
             corruptible
             ſ
             Limbus
             by
             the
             Fiat
             ,
             in
             all
             those
             ,
             the
             will
             in
             the
             Fiat
             had
             awakened
             the
             spirit
             in
             their
             Centre
             ,
             and
             every
             creatures
             spirit
             ,
             went
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             essence
             and
             property
             of
             its
             own
             selfe
             ;
             and
             mixed
             afterwards
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             ,
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             and
             that
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             been
             in
             Man
             ,
             his
             spirit
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             mixt
             it selfe
             [
             or
             been
             united
             ]
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             :
             the
             two
             Principles
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Darknesse
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Aire
             )
             ought
             to
             have
             stood
             still
             in
             such
             a
             substance
             [
             as
             should
             be
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ]
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             breathed
             into
             him
             the
             t
             living
             breath
             :
             understand
             Gods
             breath
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Paradisicall
             Breath
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             
               [
               viz.
            
             ]
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             that
             should
             be
             the
             Breath
             of
             the
             Soule
             ,
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Soule
             :
             and
             the
             Spirit
             which
             went
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Limbus
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             the
             
               Quinta
               Essentia
            
             (
             which
             is
             of
             the
             u
             condition
             of
             the
             Starres
             )
             that
             was
             to
             have
             power
             over
             the
             fift
             Essence
             of
             this
             world
             :
             for
             Man
             was
             in
             one
             onely
             Essence
             [
             or
             substance
             ]
             and
             there
             was
             also
             but
             one
             onely
             Man
             that
             God
             thus
             created
             :
             and
             he
             could
             have
             lived
             for
             ever
             :
             and
             although
             God
             had
             brought
             the
             Starres
             againe
             into
             their
             Ether
             ,
             and
             also
             had
             withdrawn
             the
             matrix
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             and
             the
             Elements
             also
             ,
             back
             into
             the
             nothing
             ;
             yet
             Man
             would
             have
             continued
             still
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             Paradisicall
             Centre
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             could
             have
             generated
             againe
             out
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             have
             awakened
             the
             Centre
             ;
             and
             so
             should
             have
             been
             able
             ,
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             to
             generate
             an
             Angelicall
             x
             Hoast
             ,
             without
             misery
             or
             anguish
             ,
             also
             without
             tearing
             [
             rending
             or
             dividing
             in
             himselfe
             ]
             :
             and
             such
             a
             Man
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             if
             he
             must
             continue
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             be
             eternall
             without
             decay
             :
             for
             Paradise
             is
             holy
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             respect
             man
             also
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             holy
             ,
             for
             the
             vertue
             [
             and
             power
             ]
             of
             God
             and
             Paradise
             consisteth
             in
             holinesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             deep
             Gate
             of
             the
             Soule
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             THe
             soule
             of
             Man
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             breathed
             into
             him
             ,
             is
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Father
             :
             yet
             understand
             it
             aright
             :
             there
             is
             a
             difference
             [
             to
             be
             observed
             ;
             you
             must
             ]
             understand
             [
             that
             it
             is
             ]
             out
             of
             his
             unchangeable
             will
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             he
             generateth
             his
             Sonne
             and
             Heart
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             divine
             Centre
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Fiat
             goeth
             forth
             ,
             which
             maketh
             separation
             ;
             and
             hath
             in
             y
             it
             all
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Birth
             :
             [
             or
             all
             manner
             of
             things
             which
             are
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Birth
             :
             ]
             onely
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             very
             Centre
             ,
             which
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             himselfe
             is
             ;
             he
             hath
             not
             ;
             for
             that
             Centre
             is
             the
             end
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             not
             creaturely
             :
             That
             is
             the
             highest
             centre
             of
             the
             Fire
             burning
             love
             and
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             perfection
             [
             or
             fulnesse
             ]
             :
             out
             of
             this
             centre
             no
             creature
             cometh
             ,
             but
             it
             appeareth
             [
             or
             shineth
             ]
             in
             the
             Creature
             ,
             viz.
             in
             Angels
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             soules
             of
             holy
             Men
             :
             for
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             the
             Omnipotence
             [
             or
             Almightinesse
             ]
             which
             frameth
             
             the
             Eternall
             will
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Father
             ,
             that
             goeth
             forth
             out
             of
             this
             [
             Centre
             ]
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Now
             therefore
             the
             soule
             standeth
             in
             two
             Gates
             ;
             and
             toucheth
             two
             Principles
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Eternall
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             Eternall
             light
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             God
             the
             Father
             himselfe
             doth
             .
             Now
             as
             God
             the
             Father
             z
             holdeth
             his
             unchangeable
             Eternall
             will
             ,
             to
             generate
             his
             heart
             and
             Sonne
             ,
             so
             the
             Angels
             and
             soules
             keepe
             their
             unchangeable
             will
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             God.
             Thus
             it
             [
             the
             soule
             ]
             is
             in
             Heaven
             and
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             enjoyeth
             the
             inutterable
             joy
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             which
             he
             hath
             in
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             it
             heareth
             the
             inexpressible
             words
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             rejoyceth
             at
             the
             Eternall
             ,
             and
             also
             at
             the
             created
             Images
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             in
             essence
             [
             or
             substance
             ]
             but
             in
             figure
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             There
             the
             soule
             eateth
             of
             all
             the
             words
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             the
             same
             are
             the
             food
             of
             its
             life
             ;
             and
             it
             singeth
             the
             Paradisicall
             a
             songs
             of
             Praise
             ,
             concerning
             the
             pleasant
             fruit
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             which
             groweth
             in
             the
             divine
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             of
             the
             divine
             Limbus
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             food
             of
             the
             b
             body
             ,
             for
             the
             body
             eateth
             of
             the
             Limbus
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             the
             soule
             eateth
             of
             God
             and
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             Can
             this
             be
             no
             joy
             and
             rejoycing
             ?
             and
             should
             not
             that
             be
             a
             pleasant
             thing
             ,
             with
             the
             many
             thousand
             sorts
             of
             Angels
             to
             eate
             heavenly
             bread
             ,
             and
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             their
             communion
             and
             fellowship
             ?
             What
             can
             be
             possibly
             named
             which
             can
             be
             more
             pleasant
             ?
             Where
             there
             is
             no
             feare
             ,
             no
             anger
             ,
             no
             death
             :
             where
             every
             voyce
             and
             speech
             is
             ;
             Salvation
             ,
             power
             ,
             strength
             ,
             and
             might
             ,
             be
             to
             our
             God
             ;
             and
             this
             voyce
             going
             forth
             into
             the
             Eternity
             .
             Thus
             with
             this
             sound
             the
             divine
             vertue
             of
             Paradise
             goeth
             forth
             :
             and
             it
             is
             a
             meere
             growing
             in
             the
             divine
             Centre
             of
             the
             fruits
             in
             Paradise
             .
             And
             there
             is
             the
             place
             where
             S
             t
             Paul
             heard
             words
             inutterable
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             can
             expresse
             .
             Such
             a
             man
             was
             Adam
             before
             his
             Fall
             :
             and
             that
             you
             may
             not
             doubt
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             very
             sure
             and
             most
             truly
             thus
             ,
             look
             upon
             the
             Circumstances
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             When
             God
             had
             created
             Adam
             thus
             ,
             he
             was
             then
             in
             Paradise
             in
             the
             joyfulnesse
             :
             and
             this
             clarified
             [
             or
             c
             brightened
             ]
             Man
             was
             wholly
             beautifull
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             knowledge
             :
             and
             there
             God
             brought
             all
             the
             Beasts
             to
             him
             ,
             (
             as
             to
             the
             Great
             Lord
             in
             this
             world
             )
             that
             he
             should
             look
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             give
             to
             every
             one
             their
             Name
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Essence
             and
             vertue
             ;
             as
             the
             Spirit
             of
             every
             one
             was
             figured
             in
             them
             .
             And
             Adam
             knew
             all
             what
             every
             Creature
             was
             ,
             and
             he
             gave
             every
             one
             their
             Name
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             [
             or
             working
             property
             ]
             of
             their
             Spirit
             .
             As
             God
             can
             see
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             so
             could
             Adam
             also
             doe
             ,
             in
             which
             his
             perfection
             may
             very
             well
             be
             observed
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             And
             Adam
             and
             all
             men
             should
             have
             gone
             wholly
             naked
             ,
             as
             he
             then
             went
             :
             his
             clothing
             was
             the
             clarity
             [
             or
             brightnesse
             ]
             in
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             :
             no
             heat
             nor
             cold
             touched
             him
             :
             he
             saw
             day
             and
             
             night
             [
             cleerly
             ]
             with
             open
             eyes
             ;
             in
             him
             there
             was
             no
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             minde
             there
             was
             no
             night
             :
             for
             the
             divine
             vertue
             [
             and
             power
             ]
             was
             in
             his
             eyes
             :
             and
             he
             was
             altogether
             perfect
             :
             he
             had
             the
             d
             Limbus
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             *
             Matrix
             in
             himselfe
             :
             he
             was
             no
             [
             male
             ]
             or
             Man
             ,
             nor
             [
             female
             or
             ]
             Woman
             ;
             as
             wee
             in
             the
             Resurrection
             shall
             be
             [
             neither
             ]
             :
             though
             indeed
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             marks
             [
             of
             distinction
             will
             ]
             remaine
             in
             the
             figure
             ,
             but
             the
             Limbus
             and
             the
             Matrix
             not
             severed
             ,
             as
             now
             [
             they
             are
             ]
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             Now
             Man
             was
             to
             dwell
             upon
             the
             Earth
             as
             long
             as
             it
             was
             to
             stand
             ,
             and
             manage
             [
             rule
             and
             order
             ]
             the
             beasts
             ,
             and
             have
             his
             delight
             and
             recreation
             therein
             :
             but
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             eaten
             any
             earthly
             fruit
             ,
             wherein
             the
             corruptibility
             [
             or
             transitorinesse
             ]
             did
             stick
             :
             it
             is
             true
             he
             should
             have
             eaten
             ,
             but
             onely
             with
             the
             mouth
             ,
             and
             not
             into
             the
             body
             :
             for
             he
             had
             no
             [
             entrailes
             ,
             stomack
             ,
             or
             ]
             guts
             ,
             nor
             any
             such
             hard
             dark
             flesh
             ,
             it
             was
             all
             perfect
             :
             for
             there
             grew
             Paradisicall
             fruit
             for
             him
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             e
             went
             away
             ;
             *
             when
             he
             went
             out
             of
             Paradise
             :
             and
             then
             God
             cursed
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             heavenly
             Limbus
             was
             withdrawne
             from
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             that
             fruit
             ,
             and
             he
             lost
             Paradise
             ,
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             :
             for
             before
             sinne
             ,
             when
             Paradise
             was
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             the
             Earth
             was
             not
             bad
             [
             or
             evill
             as
             now
             it
             is
             ]
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             If
             Adam
             had
             continued
             in
             innocency
             ,
             then
             he
             should
             in
             all
             fruits
             have
             eaten
             Paradisicall
             fruit
             ,
             and
             his
             food
             should
             have
             been
             heavenly
             ,
             and
             his
             drink
             [
             should
             have
             been
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             heavenly
             water
             of
             the
             source
             [
             or
             fountaine
             ]
             of
             the
             Eternall
             life
             .
             The
             f
             Out-birth
             touched
             him
             not
             ,
             the
             element
             of
             aire
             he
             had
             no
             need
             of
             in
             this
             manner
             [
             as
             now
             ]
             :
             t
             is
             true
             ,
             he
             drew
             breath
             from
             the
             aire
             ,
             but
             he
             took
             his
             breath
             from
             the
             incorruptibility
             ,
             for
             he
             did
             not
             g
             mingle
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             his
             Spirit
             ruled
             powerfully
             over
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             over
             the
             Starres
             ,
             and
             over
             the
             Sunne
             and
             Moone
             ,
             and
             over
             the
             Elements
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             This
             must
             be
             Adams
             condition
             :
             and
             thus
             he
             was
             a
             true
             and
             right
             Image
             and
             similitude
             of
             God
             :
             he
             had
             no
             such
             hard
             bones
             in
             his
             flesh
             [
             as
             wee
             now
             have
             ]
             but
             they
             were
             strength
             ,
             and
             such
             [
             a
             kinde
             of
             ]
             vertue
             :
             also
             his
             bloud
             was
             not
             out
             of
             the
             tincture
             of
             the
             h
             aquastrish
             Matrix
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             out
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Matrix
             .
             In
             briefe
             ,
             it
             was
             altogether
             heavenly
             ,
             as
             wee
             shall
             appeare
             [
             and
             be
             ]
             at
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             .
             For
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             standeth
             ,
             the
             first
             image
             must
             returne
             and
             come
             againe
             and
             continue
             in
             Paradise
             :
             and
             seeing
             it
             could
             be
             done
             in
             no
             other
             forme
             ,
             [
             way
             ,
             or
             manner
             ]
             ,
             nor
             [
             that
             which
             was
             lost
             ]
             be
             restored
             againe
             ,
             therefore
             God
             would
             rather
             spend
             his
             own
             heart
             ;
             his
             eternall
             will
             is
             unchangeable
             ,
             that
             must
             stand
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             And
             when
             God
             had
             created
             Man
             ,
             then
             he
             planted
             a
             Garden
             in
             Eden
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             placed
             him
             therein
             :
             and
             caused
             to
             spring
             up
             and
             grow
             all
             manner
             of
             fruit
             ,
             delightfull
             to
             behold
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             
             Trees
             good
             to
             eate
             of
             :
             and
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Garden
             ,
             and
             the
             Tree
             of
             knowledge
             of
             Good
             and
             Evill
             :
             and
             when
             God
             had
             placed
             Man
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             he
             commanded
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ;
             
               You
               shall
               eate
               of
               every
               Tree
               in
               the
               Garden
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Tree
               of
               knowledge
               of
               Good
               and
               Evill
               thou
               shalt
               not
               eate
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               day
               that
               thou
               eatest
               thereof
               thou
               shalt
               die
               the
               Death
               .
            
             Here
             the
             vaile
             lieth
             upon
             Moses
             ;
             and
             they
             must
             be
             sharp
             [
             or
             piercing
             ]
             Eyes
             that
             can
             behold
             the
             face
             of
             Moses
             :
             God
             hath
             not
             without
             cause
             let
             Moses
             write
             this
             so
             very
             mystically
             [
             hiddenly
             and
             obscurely
             ]
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             For
             what
             needed
             God
             to
             care
             so
             much
             for
             the
             biting
             of
             an
             Apple
             ,
             as
             to
             destroy
             so
             faire
             a
             creature
             for
             it
             ?
             Doth
             he
             not
             forgive
             many
             greater
             sinnes
             ?
             And
             he
             so
             exceedingly
             loved
             Man
             ,
             that
             he
             spared
             not
             his
             onely
             Sonne
             ,
             but
             let
             him
             become
             Man
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             unto
             Death
             :
             and
             could
             he
             not
             forgive
             a
             small
             sinne
             ?
             seeing
             he
             was
             omniscient
             ,
             [
             or
             knew
             all
             things
             ]
             therefore
             why
             did
             he
             let
             the
             Tree
             of
             knowledge
             of
             Good
             and
             Evill
             grow
             ?
          
           
             24.
             
             Reason
             judgeth
             thus
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             would
             not
             have
             had
             it
             so
             ,
             Adam
             should
             not
             have
             eaten
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             should
             not
             have
             forbidden
             that
             Tree
             onely
             ,
             sure
             he
             made
             it
             for
             a
             stumbling
             stock
             to
             him
             .
             Thus
             the
             Reason
             of
             one
             [
             sort
             ]
             or
             party
             judgeth
             .
             The
             Reason
             of
             the
             other
             party
             will
             mend
             the
             matter
             ,
             which
             is
             indeed
             somewhat
             the
             wiser
             ,
             but
             not
             much
             :
             They
             say
             ,
             God
             tempted
             Adam
             ,
             [
             to
             try
             ]
             whether
             he
             would
             continue
             in
             his
             obedience
             or
             not
             :
             and
             when
             he
             became
             disobedient
             ,
             then
             God
             threw
             mighty
             anger
             and
             wrath
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             cursed
             him
             to
             Death
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             wrath
             could
             not
             be
             quenched
             ,
             except
             he
             be
             reconciled
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             .
             This
             Reason
             of
             this
             party
             ,
             maketh
             God
             to
             be
             a
             meere
             unmercifulnesse
             ,
             like
             an
             evill
             man
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             who
             yet
             will
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             once
             revenged
             himselfe
             sufficiently
             ;
             and
             this
             Reason
             hath
             no
             knowledge
             at
             all
             God
             ,
             nor
             of
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             O
             beloved
             soule
             !
             it
             is
             a
             very
             i
             heavy
             businesse
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             very
             Heavens
             might
             well
             stand
             amazed
             :
             in
             this
             Temptation
             there
             is
             a
             very
             great
             matter
             hidden
             in
             Moses
             ,
             which
             the
             unenlightened
             soule
             understandeth
             not
             ;
             God
             did
             not
             regard
             a
             bit
             of
             an
             Apple
             or
             Peare
             ,
             to
             punish
             so
             faire
             a
             Creature
             for
             it
             :
             The
             punishment
             cometh
             not
             from
             his
             hand
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             k
             
               Spiritus
               major
               is
               mundi
            
             ,
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             great
             World
             ,
             from
             the
             third
             Principle
             .
             God
             intended
             most
             mercifully
             towards
             Man
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             spared
             not
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             but
             let
             it
             become
             Man
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             deliver
             Man
             againe
             .
             You
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             such
             thoughts
             .
             God
             is
             love
             ,
             and
             the
             Good
             ,
             in
             him
             is
             no
             angry
             thought
             ,
             and
             Mans
             punishment
             was
             not
             but
             from
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             [
             finde
             or
             ]
             reade
             in
             its
             due
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             secret
             Gate
             of
             the
             Temptation
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             26.
             
             Since
             many
             Questions
             fall
             to
             be
             in
             this
             place
             (
             for
             the
             minde
             of
             
             Man
             seeketh
             after
             its
             native
             Countrey
             againe
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             it
             is
             wandered
             ,
             and
             would
             returne
             againe
             home
             to
             the
             Eternall
             Rest
             )
             and
             since
             it
             is
             permitted
             to
             mee
             in
             my
             knowledge
             ;
             I
             will
             therefore
             set
             downe
             the
             deep
             Ground
             of
             the
             Fall
             ,
             wherein
             Men
             may
             looke
             upon
             the
             eyes
             of
             Moses
             :
             If
             you
             be
             borne
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             it
             may
             well
             be
             apprehended
             by
             you
             ,
             but
             the
             unenlightened
             minde
             cannot
             hit
             the
             mark
             :
             for
             if
             the
             minde
             desireth
             to
             see
             what
             is
             in
             a
             house
             ,
             it
             must
             then
             be
             within
             that
             house
             ;
             for
             from
             heare
             say
             ,
             without
             seeing
             it
             ones
             selfe
             ,
             there
             is
             alwaies
             doubting
             whether
             a
             thing
             be
             as
             is
             related
             :
             But
             what
             the
             eye
             seeth
             ,
             and
             the
             minde
             knoweth
             ,
             that
             is
             beleeved
             perfectly
             ,
             for
             [
             the
             eye
             and
             the
             minde
             ]
             apprehendeth
             it
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             The
             minde
             searcheth
             ,
             wherefore
             man
             must
             be
             tempted
             ,
             whereas
             God
             had
             created
             him
             perfect
             :
             and
             seeing
             God
             is
             omniscient
             ,
             [
             and
             knoweth
             all
             things
             ]
             the
             minde
             therefore
             alwaies
             layeth
             the
             blame
             upon
             God
             :
             and
             so
             doe
             the
             Devils
             also
             :
             for
             the
             minde
             saith
             ,
             If
             the
             Tree
             of
             knowledge
             of
             Good
             and
             Evill
             had
             not
             sprung
             up
             ,
             then
             Adam
             had
             not
             fallen
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             O
             beloved
             Reason
             !
             If
             you
             understand
             no
             more
             than
             so
             ,
             then
             shut
             up
             the
             eyes
             [
             of
             your
             minde
             ]
             quite
             ,
             and
             search
             not
             ;
             continue
             under
             patience
             in
             hope
             ,
             and
             let
             God
             alone
             [
             he
             will
             doe
             well
             enough
             ]
             or
             else
             you
             will
             fall
             into
             the
             greatest
             unquietnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             Devill
             will
             drive
             you
             into
             despaire
             ,
             who
             continually
             [
             pretendeth
             or
             ]
             giveth
             it
             forth
             l
             ,
             that
             God
             did
             will
             evill
             ,
             [
             and
             that
             ]
             he
             willeth
             not
             that
             all
             men
             should
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             created
             the
             Tree
             of
             Anger
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Beloved
             Minde
             ,
             put
             such
             thoughts
             away
             from
             thee
             ,
             or
             else
             thou
             wilt
             make
             of
             the
             kinde
             and
             loving
             God
             ,
             an
             unmercifull
             and
             hostile
             will
             ,
             but
             leave
             off
             such
             thoughts
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             consider
             thy selfe
             what
             thou
             art
             :
             in
             thy selfe
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             the
             Tree
             of
             the
             Temptation
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             will
             to
             have
             it
             ,
             which
             made
             it
             spring
             up
             :
             yea
             the
             source
             [
             lust
             or
             quality
             ]
             whence
             it
             sprung
             up
             ,
             standeth
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             God
             :
             [
             this
             must
             be
             understood
             ]
             that
             when
             we
             will
             speak
             of
             the
             pure
             Deity
             (
             which
             manifesteth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             second
             Principle
             through
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             )
             it
             is
             thus
             and
             not
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             But
             when
             wee
             consider
             [
             or
             meane
             ]
             the
             originall
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             then
             wee
             finde
             the
             [
             nature
             ,
             propertie
             ,
             or
             ]
             species
             of
             the
             Tree
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             will
             to
             the
             Tree
             :
             wee
             finde
             there
             the
             abysse
             of
             Hell
             and
             of
             anger
             [
             and
             wrath
             ]
             :
             and
             moreover
             wee
             finde
             the
             will
             of
             all
             the
             Devils
             :
             we
             finde
             the
             envious
             will
             of
             all
             the
             Creatures
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             all
             are
             the
             enemies
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             doe
             hate
             ,
             bite
             ,
             worry
             ,
             kill
             and
             devour
             one
             another
             .
             My
             beloved
             Reason
             ,
             here
             I
             will
             shew
             you
             the
             Tree
             of
             the
             Temptation
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             look
             Moses
             in
             the
             face
             :
             keep
             but
             your
             minde
             m
             stedfast
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             apprehend
             it
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             I
             have
             often
             given
             you
             to
             understand
             in
             this
             book
             already
             what
             the
             Essence
             of
             all
             Essences
             is
             :
             but
             because
             it
             is
             most
             of
             all
             highly
             necessary
             
             in
             this
             place
             to
             know
             the
             Ground
             [
             thereof
             ]
             therefore
             I
             will
             n
             set
             you
             it
             downe
             all
             at
             large
             ,
             and
             very
             fundamentally
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             shall
             know
             it
             in
             your selfe
             :
             yea
             you
             shall
             understand
             it
             in
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             that
             are
             ,
             or
             that
             you
             look
             upon
             ,
             or
             at
             any
             time
             may
             possibly
             think
             on
             ,
             all
             these
             shall
             be
             witnesse
             .
             I
             can
             bring
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             also
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             Starres
             ,
             and
             Elements
             for
             a
             witnesse
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             in
             bare
             words
             and
             promises
             onely
             ,
             but
             it
             shall
             be
             set
             before
             you
             [
             very
             convincingly
             and
             ]
             very
             powerfully
             in
             their
             vertue
             and
             essence
             :
             and
             you
             have
             no
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ,
             or
             faculty
             ]
             in
             your
             body
             ,
             that
             shall
             not
             [
             convince
             you
             and
             ]
             witnesse
             against
             you
             ;
             doe
             but
             not
             suffer
             the
             lying
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             old
             Serpent
             to
             darken
             your
             minde
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             inventor
             of
             a
             thousand
             o
             tricks
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             When
             he
             seeth
             that
             he
             cannot
             catch
             [
             or
             overcome
             ]
             Man
             by
             making
             him
             p
             doubtfull
             of
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ;
             then
             he
             maketh
             him
             carelesse
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             accounteth
             all
             as
             nothing
             :
             he
             maketh
             his
             minde
             very
             drowsie
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             esteemeth
             very
             lightly
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             were
             not
             worth
             the
             looking
             after
             :
             let
             things
             be
             as
             they
             will
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             break
             his
             heart
             [
             or
             trouble
             his
             head
             ]
             with
             it
             .
             Let
             the
             q
             Pope
             looke
             after
             it
             ,
             they
             must
             answer
             for
             it
             .
             Thus
             the
             minde
             carelesly
             passeth
             it
             over
             ,
             like
             a
             whirlwinde
             or
             streame
             of
             water
             ;
             concerning
             which
             Christ
             said
             ;
             The
             Devill
             stealeth
             the
             Word
             out
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             they
             doe
             not
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             nor
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             saved
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             taketh
             no
             roote
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             Or
             else
             if
             the
             Pearle
             should
             grow
             ,
             and
             the
             Lilly
             bud
             forth
             ;
             r
             he
             should
             be
             revealed
             ,
             and
             then
             every
             one
             would
             flie
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             should
             stand
             in
             great
             shame
             .
             This
             Trade
             he
             hath
             driven
             ever
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             :
             and
             though
             he
             resist
             never
             so
             vehemently
             ,
             yet
             a
             Lilly
             shall
             grow
             in
             his
             supposed
             Kingdome
             ,
             whose
             smell
             reacheth
             into
             the
             Paradise
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             spite
             of
             all
             his
             raging
             and
             tyranny
             ;
             this
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             doth
             witnesse
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             Behold
             thou
             childe
             of
             Man
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             easily
             draw
             neere
             to
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             take
             but
             thy
             minde
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             consider
             it
             ,
             and
             therein
             thou
             wilt
             finde
             all
             .
             You
             know
             that
             out
             of
             it
             proceedeth
             joy
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             laughter
             and
             weeping
             ,
             hope
             and
             doubting
             ,
             wrath
             and
             love
             ,
             lust
             to
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             hate
             of
             the
             thing
             :
             you
             finde
             therein
             wrath
             and
             malice
             ,
             also
             love
             ,
             meeknesse
             ,
             and
             well-doing
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             Now
             the
             Question
             is
             ,
             May
             not
             the
             minde
             stand
             in
             one
             onely
             will
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             in
             meere
             love
             )
             like
             God
             himselfe
             ?
             Here
             sticks
             the
             mark
             ,
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             knowledge
             :
             behold
             ,
             if
             the
             will
             were
             in
             one
             onely
             Essence
             ,
             then
             the
             minde
             would
             also
             have
             but
             one
             quality
             that
             could
             give
             the
             will
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             and
             it
             should
             be
             an
             immovable
             thing
             ,
             which
             should
             alwayes
             lie
             still
             ,
             and
             should
             doe
             no
             more
             but
             that
             one
             thing
             alwaies
             :
             in
             it
             there
             would
             be
             no
             joy
             ,
             no
             knowledge
             ,
             also
             no
             art
             or
             skill
             of
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             there
             would
             be
             no
             wisdome
             in
             it
             :
             also
             if
             the
             
             quality
             were
             not
             
               in
               infinitum
            
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             altogether
             a
             Nothing
             ,
             and
             there
             would
             be
             no
             minde
             nor
             will
             to
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             Therefore
             it
             cannot
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             totall
             God
             in
             all
             the
             three
             Principles
             is
             in
             one
             onely
             will
             and
             essence
             :
             there
             is
             a
             distinction
             [
             or
             difference
             to
             be
             observed
             ]
             :
             though
             indeed
             the
             first
             and
             the
             third
             Principle
             be
             not
             called
             God
             ,
             neither
             are
             they
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             his
             essence
             [
             or
             substance
             ]
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             from
             eternity
             the
             light
             and
             heart
             of
             God
             is
             alwaies
             generated
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             one
             essence
             [
             or
             being
             ]
             as
             body
             and
             soule
             in
             Man
             are
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             Therefore
             now
             if
             the
             Eternall
             minde
             were
             not
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Eternall
             will
             goeth
             forth
             ,
             then
             there
             would
             be
             no
             God.
             But
             now
             therefore
             there
             is
             an
             Eternall
             minde
             ,
             which
             generateth
             the
             Eternall
             will
             ,
             and
             the
             Eternall
             will
             generateth
             the
             Eternall
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             generateth
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             the
             vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             Almighty
             God
             which
             is
             one
             unchangeable
             will.
             For
             if
             the
             minde
             did
             no
             more
             generate
             the
             will
             ,
             then
             the
             will
             would
             also
             not
             generate
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             all
             would
             be
             a
             nothing
             .
             But
             seeing
             now
             that
             the
             minde
             thus
             generateth
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             the
             vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             therefore
             now
             the
             Spirit
             againe
             generateth
             the
             minde
             :
             for
             it
             hath
             the
             vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             is
             the
             heart
             :
             and
             it
             is
             an
             indissoluble
             Band.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Depth
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             BEhold
             now
             ,
             the
             minde
             is
             in
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             it
             conceiveth
             its
             will
             to
             the
             light
             ,
             to
             generate
             it
             :
             or
             else
             there
             would
             be
             no
             will
             ,
             nor
             yet
             any
             s
             
             Birth
             :
             this
             minde
             standeth
             in
             anguish
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             longing
             [
             or
             is
             in
             labour
             ]
             ;
             and
             this
             longing
             is
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             conceiveth
             the
             vertue
             :
             and
             the
             vertue
             fulfilleth
             [
             satisfieth
             or
             impregnateth
             ]
             the
             minde
             ,
             thus
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             consisteth
             in
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             in
             power
             ]
             which
             is
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             maketh
             the
             vertue
             longing
             to
             [
             be
             ]
             the
             will
             ,
             that
             is
             God
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             vertue
             the
             light
             is
             continually
             generated
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             vertue
             goeth
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             forth
             ,
             which
             generateth
             againe
             in
             the
             dark
             minde
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Essence
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             Now
             behold
             deare
             soule
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             that
             comprehendeth
             in
             it
             the
             second
             or
             the
             middlemost
             Principle
             .
             Therefore
             God
             is
             onely
             Good
             ,
             the
             love
             ,
             the
             light
             ,
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             .
             Now
             consider
             ,
             if
             the
             minde
             did
             not
             stand
             in
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             there
             would
             no
             such
             eternall
             wisdome
             and
             skill
             be
             :
             for
             the
             anguish
             in
             the
             will
             to
             generate
             ,
             standeth
             therein
             :
             and
             the
             anguish
             is
             the
             quality
             :
             and
             the
             quality
             is
             the
             t
             multiplicity
             [
             or
             variety
             ]
             and
             maketh
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             the
             minde
             againe
             maketh
             the
             multiplicity
             [
             or
             plurality
             ]
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             Now
             deare
             soule
             ,
             see
             all
             over
             round
             about
             you
             ,
             in
             your selfe
             
             and
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             what
             finde
             you
             therein
             ?
             you
             finde
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             anguish
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             anguish
             the
             quality
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             quality
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             minde
             the
             will
             to
             grow
             and
             generate
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             will
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             u
             power
             ]
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             vertue
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             light
             its
             forth-driving
             Spirit
             :
             which
             maketh
             againe
             a
             will
             to
             generate
             a
             twig
             [
             bud
             or
             branch
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             Tree
             like
             it selfe
             ;
             and
             this
             I
             call
             in
             my
             Booke
             the
             Centrum
             [
             the
             Centre
             ]
             where
             the
             generated
             will
             becometh
             an
             Essence
             [
             or
             substance
             ]
             and
             generateth
             now
             againe
             such
             [
             another
             ]
             Essence
             :
             for
             thus
             is
             the
             Mother
             of
             the
             Genetrix
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             Now
             the
             anguish
             hath
             the
             first
             Principle
             x
             in
             possession
             ;
             seeing
             it
             standeth
             in
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             it
             is
             another
             essence
             ,
             than
             the
             essence
             in
             the
             light
             is
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             meere
             love
             and
             meeknesse
             ,
             where
             no
             source
             [
             or
             torment
             ]
             is
             discovered
             ,
             and
             the
             quality
             which
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             is
             now
             no
             quality
             ,
             but
             the
             eternall
             skill
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             of
             whatsoever
             was
             in
             the
             anguish
             before
             the
             Light
             [
             brake
             forth
             ]
             :
             this
             wisdome
             and
             skill
             ,
             now
             alwaies
             cometh
             to
             helpe
             the
             conceived
             will
             in
             the
             anguish
             ,
             and
             maketh
             in
             it selfe
             againe
             the
             Centre
             to
             the
             Birth
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             sprout
             may
             generate
             it selfe
             in
             the
             quality
             ,
             viz.
             the
             vertue
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             vertue
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             maketh
             in
             the
             fire
             the
             vertue
             againe
             ,
             that
             thus
             there
             [
             may
             ]
             be
             an
             Indissoluble
             Band
             :
             and
             out
             of
             this
             minde
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             God
             generated
             the
             Angels
             ,
             which
             are
             flames
             of
             fire
             ,
             yet
             y
             shining
             through
             and
             through
             with
             the
             divine
             light
             :
             for
             in
             this
             minde
             a
             Spirit
             can
             and
             may
             be
             generated
             ,
             and
             not
             else
             :
             for
             before
             it
             in
             the
             heart
             and
             light
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             can
             no
             Spirit
             be
             generated
             ,
             for
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             is
             the
             end
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             no
             quality
             :
             therefore
             also
             nothing
             cometh
             out
             of
             it
             more
             ,
             but
             it
             continueth
             unchangeably
             in
             the
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             it
             shineth
             in
             the
             minde
             of
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             darknesse
             cannot
             comprehend
             it
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             Now
             therefore
             in
             the
             anguishing
             minde
             of
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             is
             the
             inexpressible
             [
             or
             unutterable
             ]
             source
             [
             quall
             ,
             or
             rising
             property
             ]
             from
             whence
             the
             name
             quality
             ,
             existeth
             ,
             as
             from
             many
             qualls
             [
             or
             sources
             ,
             or
             Wells
             ]
             into
             one
             quall
             [
             or
             source
             ]
             and
             out
             of
             these
             many
             sources
             [
             running
             ]
             into
             one
             source
             ,
             springeth
             forth
             the
             plurality
             of
             skill
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             a
             multiplicity
             ,
             [
             or
             variety
             of
             it
             ]
             :
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             out
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             cometh
             to
             helpe
             every
             skill
             ,
             [
             or
             science
             ,
             or
             knowledge
             ]
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             skill
             of
             the
             sources
             [
             or
             quals
             ]
             in
             the
             quality
             (
             by
             its
             kinde
             z
             infecting
             of
             the
             love
             )
             it
             maketh
             againe
             a
             centre
             and
             in
             the
             centre
             a
             source
             [
             or
             quall
             ,
             or
             spring
             ]
             is
             generated
             againe
             ,
             as
             a
             twig
             out
             of
             a
             Tree
             ,
             where
             againe
             there
             springeth
             forth
             a
             minde
             in
             the
             anguish
             :
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Love
             with
             its
             infecting
             [
             or
             infusing
             ]
             of
             kindnesse
             maketh
             all
             ,
             every
             thought
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             [
             that
             ]
             essentially
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             For
             the
             will
             in
             the
             Centre
             climeth
             aloft
             till
             it
             generateth
             the
             
             fire
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fire
             is
             the
             substance
             and
             essentiality
             generated
             :
             for
             it
             is
             the
             spirit
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             the
             will
             in
             the
             dark
             minde
             ,
             and
             there
             can
             be
             nothing
             higher
             generated
             in
             the
             anguish
             than
             the
             fire
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             end
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             it
             generateth
             againe
             the
             anguish
             and
             the
             source
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             perceived
             .
             Now
             therefore
             the
             dark
             anguishing
             [
             aking
             or
             anxious
             ]
             minde
             hath
             not
             onely
             one
             substance
             ,
             viz.
             one
             being
             [
             or
             essence
             ]
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             many
             ;
             or
             else
             no
             quality
             could
             be
             generated
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             truely
             but
             one
             [
             being
             ,
             essence
             ,
             or
             ]
             substance
             ,
             and
             nor
             many
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             Thou
             deare
             soule
             ,
             thus
             saith
             the
             high
             Spirit
             to
             thee
             ;
             yeeld
             up
             thy
             minde
             here
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             shew
             it
             thee
             .
             Behold
             ,
             what
             doth
             comprehend
             thy
             will
             ,
             or
             wherein
             consisteth
             thy
             life
             ?
             If
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             in
             water
             and
             flesh
             :
             No
             ,
             it
             consisteth
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             in
             the
             warmth
             :
             if
             the
             warmth
             were
             not
             ,
             then
             thy
             body
             would
             be
             stiff
             [
             with
             cold
             ]
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             would
             dry
             away
             ;
             therefore
             the
             minde
             and
             the
             life
             consisteth
             in
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             But
             what
             is
             the
             fire
             ?
             First
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             the
             Hardnesse
             ,
             the
             eternall
             cold
             ,
             and
             the
             Drinesse
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             an
             eternall
             hunger
             .
             Then
             how
             cometh
             the
             fire
             to
             be
             ?
             Deare
             soule
             ;
             here
             [
             in
             the
             fires
             coming
             to
             be
             ]
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             eternall
             Light
             )
             cometh
             to
             helpe
             the
             hunger
             ;
             for
             the
             hunger
             existeth
             also
             from
             the
             Light
             :
             because
             the
             divine
             vertue
             beholdeth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             therefore
             the
             darknesse
             is
             desirous
             [
             and
             longing
             ]
             after
             the
             Light
             :
             and
             the
             desirousnesse
             is
             the
             will.
             
          
           
             46.
             
             Now
             the
             will
             or
             the
             desirousnesse
             in
             the
             drinesse
             cannot
             a
             reach
             the
             Light
             :
             and
             therein
             consisteth
             the
             anguish
             in
             the
             will
             [
             longing
             ]
             after
             the
             Light
             ;
             and
             the
             anguish
             is
             attractive
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             attracting
             is
             the
             woe
             ,
             and
             the
             woe
             maketh
             the
             anguish
             greater
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             anguish
             in
             the
             b
             harshnesse
             attracteth
             much
             more
             ,
             and
             this
             attracting
             in
             the
             woe
             ,
             is
             the
             bitter
             [
             sting
             or
             ]
             prickle
             ,
             or
             the
             bitternes
             of
             the
             woe
             :
             and
             the
             anguish
             reacheth
             after
             the
             [
             sting
             or
             ]
             prickle
             ,
             with
             attracting
             ,
             and
             yet
             cannot
             c
             comprehend
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             resisteth
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             the
             anguish
             attracteth
             ,
             the
             more
             the
             [
             sting
             or
             ]
             prickle
             raveth
             and
             rageth
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             Now
             therefore
             the
             anguish
             ,
             bitternesse
             ,
             and
             woe
             in
             the
             [
             sting
             or
             ]
             prickle
             ,
             are
             like
             a
             brimstone
             spirit
             ,
             and
             all
             spirits
             in
             Nature
             are
             Brimstone
             :
             they
             [
             torment
             or
             ]
             cause
             the
             anguish
             in
             one
             another
             ,
             till
             that
             the
             light
             of
             God
             cometh
             to
             help
             them
             ;
             and
             then
             there
             cometh
             to
             be
             a
             flash
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             its
             end
             ,
             for
             it
             can
             clime
             no
             higher
             in
             nature
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             fire
             ,
             which
             becometh
             shining
             in
             the
             flash
             ,
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             minde
             .
             For
             the
             soule
             reacheth
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             which
             doth
             put
             it
             into
             meeknesse
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             world
             it
             is
             the
             burning
             fire
             :
             in
             Hell
             it
             is
             immateriall
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             is
             the
             Eternall
             fire
             ,
             which
             burneth
             in
             the
             d
             quality
             .
          
           
           
             48.
             
             Now
             thou
             deare
             soule
             !
             here
             you
             see
             in
             a
             Glasse
             ,
             how
             very
             neere
             God
             is
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             himselfe
             is
             the
             heart
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             giveth
             to
             all
             vertue
             ,
             [
             power
             ]
             and
             life
             .
             Here
             Lucifer
             was
             very
             e
             heedlesse
             ,
             and
             became
             so
             very
             proud
             :
             that
             when
             this
             Brimstone
             Spirit
             in
             the
             will
             of
             the
             minde
             of
             God
             was
             created
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             faine
             have
             fline
             out
             above
             the
             end
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             would
             drive
             the
             fire
             out
             above
             the
             meeknesse
             ,
             he
             would
             faine
             have
             had
             all
             burne
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             ruled
             [
             or
             domineered
             ]
             :
             the
             sparks
             of
             fire
             in
             the
             Brimstone
             Spirit
             ,
             did
             elevate
             themselves
             too
             high
             :
             and
             these
             Spirits
             pleased
             not
             the
             Creator
             ,
             or
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Fiat
             ,
             and
             [
             therefore
             ]
             were
             not
             [
             established
             ]
             Angels
             ,
             although
             in
             the
             first
             minde
             (
             when
             the
             Centre
             was
             opened
             to
             the
             [
             creation
             of
             the
             ]
             Spirits
             )
             he
             came
             to
             helpe
             them
             ,
             and
             [
             f
             beheld
             ]
             them
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             Angels
             :
             but
             they
             indeed
             generated
             a
             fiery
             will
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             have
             opened
             their
             Centre
             to
             the
             regeneration
             of
             their
             mindes
             ,
             and
             so
             should
             have
             generated
             an
             Angelicall
             will.
             
          
           
             49.
             
             The
             first
             will
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             were
             created
             ,
             that
             was
             Gods
             ,
             and
             that
             made
             them
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             will
             ,
             which
             they
             (
             as
             obedient
             [
             children
             ]
             )
             should
             have
             generated
             out
             of
             their
             Centre
             in
             meeknesse
             ,
             that
             was
             evill
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             g
             Father
             for
             generating
             such
             a
             childe
             ,
             was
             thrust
             out
             from
             the
             vertue
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             spoyled
             the
             Angelicall
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             remained
             in
             the
             source
             of
             the
             fire
             :
             and
             because
             the
             h
             evill
             childe
             of
             their
             minde
             did
             turne
             away
             from
             the
             meeknesse
             ,
             therefore
             they
             i
             attained
             what
             they
             desired
             .
             For
             the
             minde
             is
             the
             God
             and
             the
             Creator
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             that
             is
             free
             from
             the
             Eternall
             Nature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             what
             it
             generateth
             to
             its
             selfe
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             Now
             if
             you
             aske
             ;
             Wherefore
             came
             not
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             to
             helpe
             them
             againe
             ?
             No
             ,
             friend
             ,
             their
             minde
             had
             elevated
             it selfe
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             end
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             faine
             have
             gone
             out
             above
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             :
             their
             minde
             was
             become
             a
             kindled
             source
             of
             fire
             in
             the
             fierce
             wrath
             ,
             the
             meeknesse
             of
             God
             cannot
             enter
             into
             it
             ,
             the
             Brimstone
             Spirit
             burneth
             eternally
             :
             in
             this
             manner
             he
             is
             an
             enemy
             to
             God
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             helped
             :
             for
             the
             Centre
             is
             burning
             in
             the
             flash
             :
             his
             will
             is
             still
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             faine
             goe
             out
             above
             the
             meeknesse
             of
             God
             ;
             neither
             can
             he
             get
             [
             frame
             ,
             or
             create
             ]
             any
             other
             [
             will
             ]
             ,
             for
             his
             source
             hath
             revealed
             the
             end
             of
             Nature
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             he
             remaineth
             an
             unquenchable
             source
             of
             fire
             :
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             in
             the
             meeknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             Principle
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             close
             shut
             up
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             even
             to
             Eternitie
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             To
             Conclude
             ,
             God
             will
             have
             no
             fiery
             Spirit
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             they
             must
             remaine
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Darknesse
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             continued
             as
             God
             had
             created
             them
             (
             when
             the
             meeknesse
             shined
             [
             or
             appeared
             ]
             to
             them
             )
             and
             had
             put
             the
             Centre
             of
             their
             mindes
             into
             the
             meeknesse
             ,
             then
             the
             light
             of
             God
             should
             for
             ever
             have
             k
             shined
             
             through
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             should
             have
             eaten
             of
             the
             
               Verbum
               Domini
            
             [
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ]
             :
             and
             they
             should
             with
             the
             roote
             of
             their
             Originall
             ,
             have
             stood
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             like
             God
             the
             Father
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             will
             in
             the
             minde
             [
             they
             should
             have
             stood
             ]
             in
             the
             second
             Principle
             :
             thus
             they
             should
             have
             had
             a
             Paradificall
             source
             [
             quality
             or
             property
             ]
             and
             an
             Angelicall
             will
             :
             and
             they
             should
             have
             been
             friendly
             in
             the
             l
             Limbus
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             love
             of
             God.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XI
           .
           
             Of
             all
             Circumstances
             of
             the
             Temptation
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           NOw
           the
           Highest
           Question
           is
           ,
           What
           that
           is
           ,
           which
           caused
           the
           minde
           of
           the
           Devill
           ,
           so
           to
           elevate
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           great
           a
           number
           of
           them
           are
           fallen
           in
           the
           high
           mindednesse
           [
           or
           pride
           ]
           ?
           Behold
           ,
           when
           God
           set
           the
           Fiat
           in
           the
           will
           ,
           and
           would
           create
           Angels
           ,
           then
           the
           Spirit
           first
           separated
           all
           qualities
           ,
           after
           that
           manner
           ,
           as
           now
           you
           see
           there
           are
           many
           kinds
           of
           Starres
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Fiat
           created
           them
           [
           severall
           ]
           :
           Then
           there
           were
           created
           the
           Princely
           [
           Angels
           ]
           and
           the
           Throne-Angels
           ,
           according
           to
           every
           Quality
           ,
           (
           as
           ,
           hard
           ,
           soure
           ,
           bitter
           ,
           cold
           ,
           fierce
           ,
           soft
           ,
           and
           so
           forth
           m
           in
           the
           Essences
           ,
           till
           to
           the
           end
           of
           Nature
           )
           out
           of
           the
           source
           of
           the
           fire
           ,
           a
           similitude
           whereof
           you
           have
           in
           the
           Starres
           ,
           how
           different
           they
           are
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Now
           the
           Thrones
           and
           Princely
           Angels
           ,
           are
           every
           one
           of
           them
           a
           great
           fountaine
           :
           as
           you
           may
           perceive
           the
           Sunne
           is
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Starres
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           the
           blossoming
           Earth
           .
           The
           great
           fountaine
           veine
           [
           or
           Well-spring
           ]
           in
           the
           source
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Fiat
           in
           the
           dark
           minde
           ,
           the
           Prince
           or
           Throne-Angel
           :
           There
           out
           of
           each
           fountaine
           came
           forth
           againe
           a
           Centre
           in
           many
           thousand
           thousands
           ;
           for
           the
           Spirit
           in
           the
           Fiat
           manifested
           it selfe
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Darknesse
           ,
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Eternall
           Wisdome
           :
           Thus
           the
           manifold
           various
           properties
           that
           were
           in
           the
           whole
           nature
           ,
           went
           forth
           out
           of
           one
           onely
           Fountaine
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           ability
           of
           the
           eternall
           wisdome
           of
           God
           ;
           or
           as
           I
           may
           best
           render
           it
           to
           be
           understood
           by
           a
           similitude
           ;
           as
           if
           one
           Princely
           Angel
           had
           generated
           out
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           many
           Angels
           :
           whereas
           yet
           the
           Prince
           doth
           not
           generate
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           Essences
           :
           and
           the
           qualities
           goe
           forth
           with
           the
           Centre
           in
           every
           Essence
           ,
           from
           the
           Princely
           Angels
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           created
           them
           n
           with
           the
           Fiat
           ,
           and
           they
           continue
           standing
           essentially
           :
           Therefore
           every
           o
           Host
           (
           which
           proceeded
           out
           of
           one
           [
           and
           the
           same
           ]
           fountaine
           )
           gat
           a
           will
           in
           the
           same
           fountaine
           which
           was
           their
           Prince
           (
           as
           you
           see
           ,
           how
           the
           Starres
           give
           all
           their
           will
           into
           the
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           ]
           of
           the
           Sun
           )
           
           of
           this
           ,
           much
           must
           not
           be
           said
           to
           my
           p
           Master
           in
           Arts
           ,
           he
           holdeth
           it
           impossible
           to
           know
           such
           things
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           God
           all
           things
           are
           possible
           ,
           and
           to
           him
           a
           thousand
           yeares
           are
           as
           one
           day
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Now
           of
           these
           Princely
           Angels
           One
           is
           fallen
           (
           for
           he
           stood
           in
           the
           fourth
           forme
           of
           the
           Matrix
           of
           the
           Genetrix
           in
           the
           dark
           minde
           ,
           in
           that
           place
           in
           the
           minde
           where
           the
           flash
           of
           fire
           taketh
           its
           originall
           )
           with
           his
           whole
           host
           that
           was
           proceeded
           from
           him
           :
           Thus
           the
           fiery
           kinde
           [
           condition
           or
           property
           ]
           moved
           him
           to
           goe
           above
           the
           end
           of
           Nature
           ,
           
             (
             viz.
          
           above
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           )
           that
           kinde
           stood
           so
           q
           hard
           kindled
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           For
           as
           God
           said
           to
           the
           Matrix
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           Let
           there
           come
           forth
           all
           kinds
           of
           Beasts
           :
           and
           the
           Fiat
           created
           Beasts
           out
           of
           all
           the
           Essences
           :
           and
           first
           divided
           the
           Matrix
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           ,
           the
           essences
           and
           qualities
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           created
           them
           out
           of
           the
           divided
           Matrix
           ,
           male
           and
           female
           .
           But
           because
           the
           creatures
           were
           materiall
           ,
           therefore
           every
           kinde
           [
           species
           or
           generation
           ]
           must
           thus
           propagate
           it selfe
           from
           every
           Essence
           :
           but
           with
           the
           Angels
           not
           so
           :
           but
           [
           their
           propagation
           was
           ]
           sudden
           and
           swift
           ,
           as
           Gods
           thoughts
           are
           ,
           so
           were
           they
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           But
           this
           is
           the
           Ground
           :
           every
           quality
           or
           quall
           [
           or
           source
           ,
           would
           be
           creaturely
           ,
           and
           the
           fiery
           [
           property
           ]
           elevated
           it selfe
           too
           mightily
           ,
           into
           which
           Lucifer
           had
           brought
           r
           his
           will
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           went
           with
           Adam
           as
           to
           the
           Tempting
           Tree
           ;
           as
           it
           is
           written
           :
           And
           God
           suffered
           all
           sorts
           of
           Trees
           to
           spring
           up
           in
           the
           Garden
           of
           Eden
           :
           and
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Garden
           ,
           the
           Tree
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Good
           and
           Evill
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Moses
           saith
           :
           God
           suffered
           to
           spring
           up
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           all
           sorts
           of
           Trees
           pleasant
           to
           look
           upon
           ,
           and
           good
           for
           food
           .
           But
           here
           is
           the
           vaile
           in
           Moses
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           the
           Word
           it
           is
           bright
           ,
           cleere
           ,
           and
           manifest
           ,
           that
           the
           fruits
           were
           pleasant
           to
           behold
           ,
           and
           good
           to
           eate
           ,
           wherein
           there
           was
           no
           death
           ,
           wrath
           ,
           or
           s
           corruptibility
           ,
           but
           [
           it
           was
           ]
           Paradificall
           fruit
           ,
           of
           which
           Adam
           could
           live
           in
           clarity
           [
           or
           brightnesse
           ]
           in
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           love
           in
           perfection
           in
           Eternity
           ,
           onely
           the
           Death
           stuck
           in
           the
           Tree
           of
           knowledge
           of
           good
           aod
           evill
           ,
           that
           onely
           was
           able
           to
           bring
           man
           into
           another
           Image
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Now
           wee
           must
           needs
           cleerely
           [
           conceive
           or
           ]
           think
           ,
           that
           the
           Paradisicall
           fruit
           which
           was
           Good
           ,
           was
           not
           so
           very
           earthly
           ,
           for
           (
           as
           Moses
           himselfe
           saith
           ;
           )
           they
           were
           of
           two
           sorts
           ;
           the
           one
           good
           to
           eate
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           to
           behold
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           had
           the
           death
           and
           corruptibility
           in
           it
           :
           in
           the
           Paradisicall
           fruit
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           death
           nor
           corruptibility
           :
           for
           if
           there
           had
           been
           any
           death
           or
           corruptibility
           therein
           ,
           then
           Adam
           had
           eaten
           death
           in
           all
           the
           fruits
           :
           but
           seeing
           there
           was
           no
           death
           therein
           ,
           therefore
           the
           fruit
           could
           not
           be
           so
           altogether
           earthly
           ;
           though
           indeed
           it
           sprung
           out
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           yet
           the
           divine
           vertue
           of
           the
           second
           Principle
           was
           imprinted
           therein
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           were
           truly
           in
           the
           third
           
           Principle
           ,
           growne
           [
           or
           sprung
           ]
           out
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           which
           God
           cursed
           as
           to
           the
           earthly
           food
           ,
           that
           no
           Paradisicall
           fruit
           did
           grow
           any
           more
           out
           of
           the
           earth
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Besides
           ,
           if
           Adam
           had
           eaten
           earthly
           fruit
           ,
           he
           must
           then
           have
           eaten
           it
           into
           his
           body
           ,
           and
           have
           had
           gut
           [
           or
           entrailes
           ]
           :
           and
           how
           could
           such
           a
           stinck
           [
           and
           dung
           ]
           (
           as
           wee
           now
           carry
           in
           the
           body
           )
           have
           been
           in
           Paradise
           in
           the
           holinesse
           of
           God
           ?
           Moreover
           ,
           he
           should
           by
           eating
           earthly
           food
           ,
           have
           eaten
           of
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           Starres
           and
           Elements
           ,
           which
           would
           presently
           have
           infected
           [
           or
           qualified
           ]
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           was
           done
           in
           the
           fall
           :
           also
           so
           his
           feare
           over
           all
           the
           beasts
           would
           have
           ceased
           .
           For
           the
           essences
           of
           the
           Beasts
           would
           presently
           have
           been
           like
           the
           humane
           essences
           in
           vertue
           [
           and
           power
           ]
           ;
           and
           t
           one
           would
           have
           domineered
           more
           strongly
           over
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Therefore
           it
           was
           cleane
           otherwise
           with
           Adam
           :
           he
           was
           a
           heavenly
           Paradisicall
           Man
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           eaten
           of
           the
           heavenly
           Paradisicall
           fruit
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           ]
           of
           that
           [
           fruit
           ]
           he
           should
           have
           ruled
           over
           all
           Beasts
           [
           or
           living
           creatures
           ]
           also
           over
           the
           Starres
           and
           Elements
           :
           no
           cold
           nor
           heat
           should
           have
           touched
           him
           ;
           or
           else
           God
           would
           not
           have
           created
           him
           so
           naked
           ,
           but
           like
           all
           Beasts
           with
           a
           rough
           [
           or
           hairy
           ]
           skin
           [
           or
           hide
           ]
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           But
           the
           Question
           is
           ;
           Wherefore
           grew
           the
           earthly
           Tree
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           good
           and
           evill
           ?
           for
           if
           that
           had
           not
           been
           ,
           Adam
           had
           not
           eaten
           of
           it
           ;
           or
           wherefore
           must
           Adam
           be
           Tempted
           ?
           Hearken
           ,
           Aske
           your
           minde
           about
           it
           ,
           wherefore
           it
           so
           suddenly
           generateth
           and
           conceiveth
           in
           it selfe
           a
           thought
           of
           anger
           ,
           and
           then
           of
           love
           ?
           Doest
           thou
           say
           [
           it
           cometh
           ]
           from
           the
           hearing
           and
           seeing
           of
           a
           thing
           ?
           Yes
           that
           is
           true
           ,
           this
           God
           also
           knew
           very
           well
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           must
           be
           tempted
           .
           For
           the
           Centre
           of
           the
           minde
           is
           free
           ,
           and
           it
           generateth
           the
           will
           ,
           from
           hearing
           and
           seeing
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           imagination
           and
           lust
           doth
           arise
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Seeing
           Adam
           was
           created
           an
           image
           and
           whole
           similitude
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           had
           all
           three
           Principles
           in
           him
           like
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           therefore
           also
           his
           minde
           and
           imagination
           should
           meerly
           have
           looked
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           should
           have
           set
           his
           lust
           and
           [
           desire
           or
           ]
           will
           thereon
           :
           and
           as
           he
           was
           a
           Lord
           over
           all
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           minde
           was
           a
           threefold
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           three
           Principles
           ,
           in
           one
           onely
           Essence
           ,
           so
           his
           Spirit
           also
           ,
           and
           the
           will
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           should
           have
           stood
           open
           [
           or
           free
           ]
           in
           one
           onely
           Essence
           ,
           viz.
           in
           the
           Paradisiciall
           heavenly
           [
           essence
           ]
           :
           and
           his
           minde
           and
           soule
           should
           have
           eaten
           of
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           body
           [
           should
           have
           eaten
           ]
           of
           the
           heavenly
           Limbus
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           But
           seeing
           the
           heavenly
           u
           Limbus
           was
           manifested
           through
           the
           earthly
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           the
           fruit
           in
           one
           onely
           Essence
           ;
           and
           Adam
           so
           too
           ,
           therefore
           it
           behoved
           Adam
           (
           having
           received
           a
           living
           soule
           out
           of
           the
           first
           Principle
           ,
           and
           breathed
           in
           from
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           enlightened
           
           from
           the
           light
           of
           God
           standing
           in
           the
           second
           Principle
           )
           not
           to
           reach
           after
           the
           earthly
           Matrix
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           Therefore
           God
           here
           also
           gave
           him
           the
           Command
           ,
           not
           to
           lust
           after
           the
           earthly
           Matrix
           ,
           nor
           after
           her
           fruit
           ,
           which
           stood
           in
           the
           corruptibility
           ,
           and
           transitorinesse
           ,
           but
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Man
           x
           not
           .
           He
           should
           eate
           of
           the
           fruit
           ,
           but
           no
           otherwise
           than
           of
           the
           Paradisicall
           kinde
           and
           property
           ;
           [
           and
           ]
           not
           of
           the
           earthly
           Essences
           .
           For
           the
           Paradisicall
           Essences
           had
           imprinted
           themselves
           in
           all
           fruits
           ,
           therein
           they
           were
           very
           good
           to
           eate
           of
           ,
           after
           an
           Angelical
           manner
           ,
           and
           also
           pleasant
           to
           behold
           or
           corporeall
           ,
           as
           Moses
           also
           saith
           .
        
         
           Now
           it
           may
           be
           asked
           ,
           What
           then
           was
           properly
           the
           Tempting
           in
           Adam
           ?
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             Good
             and
             Evill
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Wee
             have
             a
             very
             powerfull
             testimony
             hereof
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             knowne
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             her
             children
             ,
             in
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             and
             Metalls
             ;
             especially
             in
             the
             living
             creatures
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             ,
             how
             they
             are
             evill
             and
             good
             ,
             viz.
             lovely
             creatures
             ,
             and
             also
             venomous
             evill
             beasts
             ;
             as
             Toads
             ,
             Adders
             ,
             and
             Serpents
             ,
             [
             or
             Wormes
             ]
             :
             so
             also
             there
             is
             poyson
             and
             malice
             in
             every
             sort
             of
             y
             life
             of
             the
             third
             Principle
             :
             and
             the
             [
             fiercenesse
             ]
             or
             strongnesse
             must
             be
             in
             Nature
             ,
             or
             else
             all
             were
             a
             Death
             and
             a
             Nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Depth
             in
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             As
             is
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             the
             eternall
             minde
             standeth
             thus
             z
             in
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             vexeth
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             longeth
             after
             the
             light
             ,
             to
             generate
             that
             ,
             and
             the
             anguish
             is
             the
             source
             ,
             and
             the
             source
             hath
             in
             it
             many
             formes
             ,
             till
             that
             it
             reacheth
             the
             fire
             in
             its
             substance
             ,
             viz.
             [
             it
             hath
             ]
             bitter
             ,
             soure
             ,
             hard
             ,
             cold
             ,
             strong
             ,
             darting
             forth
             ,
             or
             flashing
             ,
             in
             the
             roote
             of
             it selfe
             sticketh
             the
             joy
             and
             paine
             alike
             ;
             viz.
             when
             it
             cometh
             to
             the
             roote
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             can
             reach
             the
             light
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             the
             wrath
             [
             or
             sternnesse
             ]
             cometh
             the
             great
             joy
             :
             for
             the
             light
             putteth
             the
             sterne
             forme
             into
             great
             meeknesse
             :
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             forme
             which
             cometh
             onely
             to
             the
             roote
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             that
             continueth
             in
             the
             a
             wrath
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             As
             wee
             are
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             when
             God
             would
             manifest
             the
             Eternall
             Minde
             in
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             Principle
             b
             with
             this
             world
             ,
             then
             first
             all
             formes
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             till
             fire
             ,
             were
             manifested
             ,
             and
             that
             forme
             now
             which
             comprehended
             the
             light
             ,
             that
             became
             Angelicall
             and
             Paradisicall
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             comprehended
             not
             the
             light
             ,
             that
             remained
             to
             be
             wrathfull
             ,
             murtherous
             ,
             soure
             and
             evill
             ,
             every
             one
             in
             its
             own
             forme
             and
             essence
             :
             for
             every
             forme
             desired
             also
             to
             be
             manifested
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Essence
             to
             manifest
             it selfe
             .
             But
             now
             one
             forme
             was
             not
             able
             to
             manifest
             it selfe
             alone
             in
             the
             Eternall
             
             Birth
             ,
             for
             the
             one
             is
             the
             member
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             without
             the
             other
             would
             not
             be
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Therefore
             the
             Eternall
             Word
             ,
             or
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             wrought
             thus
             in
             the
             dark
             and
             spirituall
             Matrix
             (
             which
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             in
             the
             Originalnesse
             without
             the
             light
             would
             be
             [
             as
             it
             were
             ]
             dumb
             [
             or
             senslesse
             ]
             )
             and
             hath
             generated
             a
             corporeall
             and
             palpable
             [
             or
             comprehensible
             ]
             similitude
             of
             its
             essence
             ,
             in
             which
             all
             the
             formes
             were
             brought
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             formation
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             Essence
             :
             for
             out
             of
             the
             spirituall
             forme
             ,
             the
             corporeall
             [
             forme
             ]
             is
             generated
             ,
             and
             the
             eternall
             Word
             hath
             created
             it
             by
             the
             Fiat
             ,
             to
             stand
             thus
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             Now
             then
             ,
             out
             of
             these
             formes
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Matrix
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             by
             the
             Fiat
             ,
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             went
             forth
             all
             the
             Creatures
             of
             this
             world
             :
             also
             Trees
             ,
             hearbs
             ,
             and
             grasse
             ,
             every
             one
             according
             to
             its
             kinde
             :
             as
             also
             Wormes
             ,
             evill
             and
             good
             ,
             as
             every
             forme
             in
             the
             Matrix
             of
             the
             Genetrix
             had
             their
             originall
             ;
             and
             thus
             it
             was
             also
             with
             the
             fruits
             in
             the
             Paradise
             of
             this
             world
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             :
             when
             the
             Word
             was
             spoken
             ,
             let
             there
             come
             forth
             all
             sorts
             of
             Trees
             and
             hearbs
             ;
             then
             out
             of
             all
             formes
             [
             or
             the
             Genetrix
             or
             womb
             ]
             Trees
             and
             hearbs
             came
             forth
             and
             grew
             ,
             which
             were
             altogether
             good
             and
             pleasant
             :
             for
             the
             word
             in
             the
             Fiat
             ,
             had
             c
             imprinted
             it selfe
             in
             all
             the
             formes
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             But
             then
             the
             Darknesse
             and
             Quall
             [
             source
             or
             paine
             ]
             were
             in
             the
             middest
             in
             the
             Centre
             ,
             wherein
             Death
             ,
             the
             wrathfulnesse
             ,
             decay
             ,
             and
             the
             corruptibility
             did
             stick
             :
             and
             if
             that
             had
             not
             been
             ,
             this
             world
             would
             have
             stood
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             Adam
             should
             not
             have
             been
             tempted
             :
             d
             they
             also
             like
             a
             e
             Death
             ,
             (
             or
             a
             corrupting
             worme
             of
             the
             Quall
             [
             or
             source
             ]
             )
             did
             work
             together
             ,
             and
             generated
             the
             Tree
             of
             Good
             and
             Evill
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             its
             seate
             [
             or
             place
             ]
             because
             Death
             stuck
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Centre
             ,
             by
             which
             this
             world
             shall
             be
             kindled
             in
             the
             fire
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             dayes
             .
             And
             this
             Quall
             [
             or
             source
             ]
             is
             even
             the
             anger
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             heart
             or
             light
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Father
             ,
             is
             continually
             put
             into
             the
             meeknesse
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             Word
             or
             heart
             of
             God
             is
             called
             the
             Eternall
             Mercifulnesse
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             Seeing
             then
             all
             the
             formes
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Nature
             were
             to
             come
             forth
             ,
             [
             it
             is
             so
             come
             to
             passe
             ]
             as
             you
             may
             see
             in
             Toads
             ,
             Adders
             ,
             Wormes
             ,
             and
             evill
             Beasts
             :
             for
             that
             is
             the
             forme
             which
             sticketh
             in
             the
             midst
             in
             the
             birth
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             viz.
             the
             poyson
             [
             venome
             ]
             or
             Brimstone
             Spirit
             ;
             as
             wee
             see
             that
             all
             Creatures
             have
             poyson
             and
             gall
             :
             and
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Creatures
             sticketh
             in
             the
             power
             [
             or
             might
             ]
             of
             it
             [
             the
             poyson
             ]
             :
             as
             you
             may
             finde
             before
             in
             this
             booke
             in
             all
             the
             Chapters
             ,
             how
             the
             Eternall
             Nature
             taketh
             its
             Originall
             ,
             how
             it
             worketh
             ,
             and
             how
             [
             or
             after
             what
             manner
             ]
             its
             Essence
             [
             being
             or
             substance
             ]
             is
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             Now
             thus
             the
             Tree
             of
             the
             strong
             [
             tartnesse
             or
             wrath
             ]
             (
             which
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Nature
             )
             grew
             also
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             ;
             
             and
             was
             (
             according
             to
             the
             ability
             of
             its
             own
             forme
             ,
             which
             it
             hath
             from
             the
             eternall
             quality
             ,
             in
             the
             Originalnesse
             )
             the
             greatest
             and
             the
             mightiest
             [
             Tree
             ]
             .
             And
             here
             it
             may
             be
             seene
             very
             cleerly
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             have
             preserved
             and
             had
             Man
             to
             be
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             for
             he
             forbad
             him
             this
             Tree
             ,
             and
             caused
             other
             fruit
             enough
             [
             besides
             ]
             to
             grow
             in
             the
             formes
             and
             Essences
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             the
             Tempting
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             S
             t
             Paul
             saith
             ;
             
               God
               foresaw
            
             [
             or
             elected
             ]
             
               Man
               ,
               before
               the
               ground
            
             [
             or
             foundation
             ]
             
               of
               the
               world
               was
               laid
            
             :
             Here
             we
             finde
             the
             ground
             so
             very
             [
             plaine
             or
             ]
             faire
             ,
             that
             wee
             have
             a
             delight
             to
             write
             on
             ,
             and
             to
             seeke
             the
             f
             Pearle
             ;
             for
             behold
             ,
             in
             the
             eternall
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             before
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             Devils
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             Man
             ,
             appeared
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Matrix
             ,
             and
             was
             seene
             ;
             for
             the
             Eternall
             Word
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Light
             knew
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             came
             to
             manifest
             the
             fountaine
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Birth
             ,
             that
             then
             every
             forme
             should
             breake
             forth
             :
             yet
             it
             was
             not
             the
             will
             of
             the
             love
             in
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             that
             the
             formes
             of
             the
             tart
             [
             soure
             strong
             wrath
             ]
             should
             elevate
             themselves
             above
             the
             meeknesse
             ;
             but
             it
             had
             such
             a
             mighty
             [
             or
             potent
             ]
             forme
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             so
             come
             to
             passe
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             Therefore
             the
             Devill
             also
             (
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             might
             of
             the
             tart
             [
             strong
             fierce
             wrath
             ]
             was
             called
             a
             Prince
             of
             this
             world
             in
             the
             [
             angry
             strong
             ]
             fiercenesse
             ,
             of
             which
             you
             shall
             finde
             [
             more
             ]
             about
             the
             Fall.
             And
             therefore
             God
             created
             but
             one
             Man
             :
             for
             God
             would
             that
             Man
             should
             continue
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             live
             eternally
             :
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             sternnesse
             [
             or
             strong
             fierce
             wrath
             ]
             would
             tempt
             him
             [
             to
             trie
             ]
             whether
             he
             would
             put
             his
             imagination
             and
             will
             wholly
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             into
             Paradise
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             And
             because
             Adam
             was
             drawne
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             strong
             [
             sterne
             soure
             ]
             Essences
             ,
             therefore
             he
             must
             be
             tempted
             [
             to
             try
             ]
             whether
             his
             Essences
             (
             out
             of
             which
             his
             imagination
             and
             lust
             proceeded
             )
             could
             stand
             in
             the
             heavenly
             quality
             ,
             or
             whether
             he
             would
             eate
             of
             the
             
               Verbum
               Domini
            
             ,
             [
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ]
             and
             [
             to
             try
             ]
             which
             essence
             ,
             (
             whether
             the
             Paradisicall
             ,
             or
             the
             strong
             [
             fierce
             wrathfull
             ]
             would
             overcome
             in
             Adam
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             And
             this
             was
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             therefore
             to
             create
             but
             one
             Man
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             might
             be
             tempted
             ,
             [
             and
             tried
             ]
             how
             he
             would
             stand
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             his
             Fall
             he
             might
             the
             better
             be
             helped
             :
             and
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             did
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             in
             his
             love
             fore-intend
             [
             or
             prepurpose
             ]
             to
             come
             to
             help
             [
             him
             ]
             ;
             and
             when
             no
             other
             remedy
             could
             doe
             it
             ,
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             himselfe
             would
             become
             Man
             ,
             and
             regenerate
             Man
             againe
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             For
             Man
             is
             not
             fallen
             of
             strong
             [
             fierce
             angry
             ]
             pride
             ,
             like
             the
             Devill
             ;
             but
             his
             earthly
             Essences
             have
             overcome
             his
             Paradisicall
             Essences
             ,
             
             and
             brought
             them
             into
             the
             earthly
             lust
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             regard
             he
             hath
             Grace
             againe
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             highest
             ,
             strongest
             ,
             and
             the
             mightiest
             Gate
             of
             the
             Temptation
             in
             Adam
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             Here
             I
             will
             faithfully
             admonish
             the
             Reader
             ,
             deeply
             to
             consider
             Moses
             ,
             for
             g
             here
             under
             the
             vaile
             of
             Moses
             ,
             he
             may
             looke
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             Moses
             :
             Also
             he
             may
             see
             the
             second
             Adam
             in
             the
             h
             love
             of
             the
             Virgin
             :
             Also
             he
             may
             see
             him
             in
             his
             Temptation
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             ;
             as
             also
             in
             Death
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             in
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             :
             Also
             you
             may
             see
             Moses
             on
             Mount
             Sinai
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             the
             Clarification
             [
             or
             Transfiguration
             ]
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Moses
             and
             Elias
             on
             Mount
             Thabor
             :
             Also
             you
             may
             see
             herein
             the
             whole
             Scripture
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ;
             Also
             you
             finde
             herein
             all
             the
             Prophets
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             hitherto
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             might
             and
             power
             of
             all
             Tyrants
             ,
             wherefore
             things
             have
             gone
             so
             ,
             and
             must
             still
             goe
             [
             as
             they
             doe
             ]
             ;
             Lastly
             ,
             you
             finde
             the
             Golden
             Gate
             of
             the
             Omnipotence
             ,
             [
             or
             Allmightinesse
             ]
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             great
             power
             in
             the
             love
             and
             humility
             :
             and
             wherefore
             the
             children
             of
             God
             must
             still
             be
             tempted
             :
             and
             wherefore
             the
             noble
             graine
             of
             Mustard-seed
             must
             grow
             in
             stormes
             ,
             crosses
             ,
             and
             misery
             ,
             and
             wherefore
             it
             cannot
             be
             otherwise
             :
             Also
             herein
             you
             finde
             the
             Essence
             of
             all
             Essences
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             And
             it
             is
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Lilly
             ,
             concerning
             which
             the
             Spirit
             witnesseth
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             i
             hereafter
             grow
             in
             the
             wrathfull
             Tree
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             groweth
             it
             will
             bring
             us
             true
             knowledge
             ,
             by
             its
             pleasant
             and
             fragrant
             smell
             ,
             in
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             :
             by
             which
             sinell
             Antichrist
             will
             be
             stifled
             ,
             and
             the
             Tree
             of
             the
             sterne
             anger
             be
             broken
             downe
             :
             and
             the
             
             Beast
             enraged
             ,
             which
             hath
             its
             might
             and
             strength
             from
             the
             Tree
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             till
             it
             be
             dry
             and
             fiery
             ,
             because
             it
             can
             get
             no
             more
             sap
             from
             the
             wrathfull
             Tree
             that
             is
             broken
             downe
             :
             and
             then
             it
             will
             smell
             [
             or
             lift
             up
             it selfe
             ]
             in
             the
             [
             fierce
             ,
             tart
             ]
             k
             wrath
             against
             the
             Tree
             and
             the
             Lilly
             ,
             till
             the
             Tree
             (
             of
             which
             the
             Beast
             did
             eate
             and
             was
             strong
             )
             destroy
             the
             Beast
             ,
             and
             his
             power
             remaine
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             originalnesse
             .
             And
             then
             all
             Doores
             [
             will
             ]
             stand
             open
             in
             the
             great
             Tree
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             Priest
             Aaron
             [
             will
             ]
             give
             his
             Garment
             and
             faire
             Ornament
             to
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             that
             was
             slaine
             and
             is
             [
             alive
             ]
             againe
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Reader
             ,
             who
             lovest
             God
             ;
             hereby
             it
             will
             be
             shewne
             thee
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             mysteries
             l
             doe
             meete
             us
             ,
             concerning
             the
             hidden
             things
             that
             were
             in
             Adam
             before
             his
             fall
             ,
             and
             that
             yet
             there
             are
             much
             greater
             after
             his
             fall
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             as
             it
             were
             dead
             ,
             and
             yet
             living
             :
             and
             here
             is
             shewne
             the
             m
             Birth
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Essence
             ,
             and
             wherefore
             it
             still
             must
             have
             thus
             been
             ,
             that
             Adam
             must
             have
             been
             tempted
             ,
             and
             wherefore
             it
             could
             not
             have
             been
             otherwise
             :
             though
             Reason
             continually
             n
             gainesayeth
             
             it
             ,
             and
             alledgeth
             Gods
             Omnipotency
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             in
             him
             to
             hinder
             ,
             or
             suffer
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             Beloved
             Reason
             ,
             leave
             off
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             for
             with
             these
             thoughts
             and
             conceits
             ,
             you
             know
             not
             God
             ,
             nor
             the
             Eternity
             ;
             then
             how
             will
             you
             with
             such
             thoughts
             ,
             know
             the
             similitude
             which
             God
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Minde
             ?
             it
             hath
             here
             been
             sundry
             times
             mentioned
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             minde
             (
             which
             yet
             is
             the
             greatest
             Essence
             in
             Man
             )
             doth
             not
             stand
             in
             a
             o
             Quall
             [
             or
             source
             ]
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             If
             we
             thinke
             of
             [
             or
             consider
             ]
             the
             incliner
             ,
             what
             that
             was
             which
             inclined
             and
             drew
             Adam
             to
             that
             which
             was
             forbidden
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             lust
             contrary
             to
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             ,
             whereas
             we
             was
             yet
             in
             great
             Perfection
             ;
             then
             wee
             shall
             finde
             the
             Eternall
             Minde
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             Adam
             was
             also
             created
             :
             and
             that
             because
             he
             was
             an
             Extract
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             minde
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             Essences
             of
             all
             the
             three
             Principles
             ,
             therefore
             he
             must
             be
             tempted
             [
             to
             trie
             ]
             whether
             he
             could
             stand
             in
             Paradise
             :
             for
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             desired
             that
             he
             should
             continue
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             but
             now
             he
             could
             not
             continue
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             except
             he
             did
             eate
             Paradisicall
             fruit
             :
             therefore
             now
             his
             heart
             should
             have
             been
             wholly
             p
             inclined
             towards
             God
             :
             and
             so
             he
             should
             have
             lived
             in
             the
             divine
             Centre
             ,
             and
             God
             had
             wrought
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             Now
             what
             opposed
             him
             ,
             or
             what
             drew
             him
             from
             Paradise
             to
             disobedience
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             passed
             into
             another
             Image
             [
             forme
             or
             condition
             ]
             ?
             Behold
             thou
             childe
             of
             Man
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             threefold
             strife
             in
             Adam
             ,
             without
             Adam
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             whatsoever
             Adam
             beheld
             ?
             Thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             What
             was
             it
             ?
             It
             was
             the
             three
             Principles
             ;
             first
             ,
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Hell
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             the
             wrath
             ;
             and
             secondly
             ,
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             with
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ;
             and
             thirdly
             ,
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             that
             desired
             to
             have
             him
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             Now
             these
             three
             Kingdomes
             were
             in
             Adam
             ,
             and
             also
             q
             without
             him
             :
             and
             in
             the
             r
             Essences
             there
             was
             a
             mighty
             strife
             ,
             all
             drew
             as
             well
             in
             Adam
             ,
             as
             without
             Adam
             ,
             and
             would
             faine
             have
             him
             :
             for
             he
             was
             a
             Great
             Lord
             [
             come
             ]
             out
             of
             all
             the
             [
             powers
             or
             ]
             vertues
             of
             Nature
             :
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             desired
             to
             have
             him
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             [
             would
             ]
             dwell
             in
             him
             ;
             for
             it
             said
             ,
             it
             is
             my
             image
             and
             similitude
             .
             And
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             wrath
             [
             and
             of
             the
             fierce
             Tartnesse
             ]
             would
             also
             have
             him
             :
             for
             it
             said
             ,
             he
             is
             mine
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             [
             proceeded
             ]
             out
             of
             my
             fountaine
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             eternall
             minde
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             live
             in
             my
             might
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             [
             that
             which
             is
             ]
             mine
             ,
             I
             will
             ,
             through
             him
             ,
             shew
             great
             and
             strong
             power
             .
             The
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             said
             ,
             he
             is
             mine
             ;
             for
             he
             beareth
             my
             Image
             ,
             and
             he
             liveth
             in
             [
             that
             which
             is
             ]
             mine
             ,
             and
             I
             in
             him
             :
             he
             must
             be
             obedient
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             tame
             him
             and
             compell
             him
             ,
             I
             have
             all
             my
             members
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             mee
             :
             I
             am
             greater
             than
             he
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             my
             s
             housholder
             ,
             I
             will
             shew
             my
             faire
             wonders
             and
             vertues
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             must
             mainfest
             my
             wonders
             
             and
             vertues
             ,
             he
             shall
             keepe
             and
             manage
             my
             herds
             ,
             I
             will
             cloath
             him
             with
             my
             faire
             Glory
             ;
             as
             now
             it
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             fiercenesse
             ,
             of
             the
             wrath
             ,
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             of
             Hell
             saw
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             lost
             ;
             and
             could
             not
             keepe
             Man
             ,
             then
             it
             said
             ,
             I
             am
             t
             Death
             ,
             and
             a
             Worme
             ,
             and
             my
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             is
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             grinde
             him
             and
             breake
             him
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             his
             spirit
             must
             live
             in
             mee
             :
             and
             although
             thou
             world
             supposest
             that
             he
             is
             thine
             ,
             because
             he
             beareth
             thy
             Image
             ,
             yet
             his
             Spirit
             is
             mine
             ,
             generated
             out
             of
             my
             kingdome
             ;
             therefore
             take
             what
             is
             thine
             ,
             from
             him
             ,
             I
             will
             keep
             that
             which
             is
             mine
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             Now
             that
             did
             the
             vertue
             in
             Adam
             ,
             in
             this
             strife
             ?
             It
             flattered
             with
             all
             the
             three
             [
             Kingdomes
             ]
             .
             It
             said
             to
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             will
             stay
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             dwell
             in
             me
             :
             I
             will
             be
             thine
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             my
             Creator
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             thus
             concreted
             [
             or
             extracted
             ]
             mee
             out
             of
             all
             the
             three
             Principles
             ,
             and
             created
             mee
             :
             thy
             refreshment
             is
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             my
             Bridegroom
             ,
             I
             have
             received
             of
             thy
             fulnesse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             am
             impregnated
             [
             or
             with
             childe
             ]
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             bring
             forth
             a
             virgin
             ,
             that
             my
             kingdome
             may
             be
             great
             :
             and
             that
             thou
             mayest
             have
             meere
             joy
             in
             mee
             :
             I
             will
             eate
             of
             thy
             fruit
             ,
             and
             my
             spirit
             shall
             eate
             of
             thy
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             :
             and
             thy
             Name
             in
             mee
             shall
             be
             called
             IMMANuEL
             ,
             God
             with
             us
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             And
             when
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             perceived
             that
             ;
             then
             is
             said
             ;
             Wherefore
             wilt
             thou
             onely
             eate
             of
             that
             which
             thou
             comprehendest
             not
             ,
             and
             drinke
             of
             that
             which
             thou
             feelest
             not
             :
             thou
             art
             not
             yet
             meerely
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             thou
             hast
             from
             me
             all
             the
             kindes
             of
             comprehensibility
             in
             thee
             :
             behold
             ,
             the
             comprehensible
             fruit
             is
             sweet
             and
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             comprehensible
             drink
             is
             u
             mighty
             and
             strong
             ,
             eate
             and
             drinke
             from
             mee
             ,
             and
             so
             thou
             shalt
             come
             to
             have
             all
             my
             vertue
             and
             beauty
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             in
             mee
             be
             mighty
             [
             and
             powerfull
             ]
             over
             all
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             for
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             shall
             be
             thy
             owne
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             Lord
             upon
             Earth
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             And
             the
             vertue
             in
             Adam
             said
             :
             I
             am
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             and
             dwell
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             is
             mine
             ,
             I
             will
             use
             it
             according
             to
             my
             lust
             ,
             [
             will
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             ]
             :
             then
             came
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             g
             (
             which
             was
             received
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Circle
             [
             or
             Circumference
             ]
             of
             the
             Eternall
             life
             ,
             )
             and
             said
             :
             
               In
               the
               day
               that
               thou
               eatest
               of
               the
               earthly
               fruit
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               die
               the
               Death
               :
            
             This
             Command
             was
             comprehended
             or
             enclosed
             (
             and
             hath
             its
             originall
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Father
             )
             in
             the
             Centre
             ,
             where
             the
             Eternall
             Father
             continually
             from
             Eternity
             generateth
             his
             heart
             or
             sonne
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             Now
             when
             the
             Worme
             of
             darknesse
             saw
             the
             command
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             thought
             with
             it selfe
             ,
             here
             thou
             wilt
             y
             not
             prevaile
             ,
             thou
             art
             spirit
             without
             body
             ,
             and
             contrariwise
             ,
             Adam
             is
             corporeall
             ,
             thou
             hast
             but
             a
             third
             part
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             besides
             ,
             the
             Command
             is
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             
             even
             slip
             [
             or
             creepe
             ]
             into
             the
             Essences
             ,
             and
             flatter
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             creaturely
             forme
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             send
             a
             Legat
             [
             or
             Embassadour
             ]
             out
             of
             my
             kingdome
             ,
             cloathed
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             wilt
             perswade
             him
             to
             eate
             of
             the
             earthly
             fruit
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             command
             destroyeth
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             remaineth
             [
             to
             be
             ]
             mine
             .
             Here
             now
             the
             Legat
             [
             or
             Embassadour
             ]
             the
             Devill
             was
             very
             willing
             [
             and
             ready
             ]
             at
             this
             ,
             especially
             because
             Adam
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             was
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             should
             have
             been
             ;
             and
             thought
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             now
             thou
             hast
             an
             opportunity
             to
             be
             revenged
             :
             thou
             wilt
             mingle
             lyes
             and
             truth
             so
             together
             ,
             that
             Adam
             may
             not
             [
             observe
             or
             ]
             understand
             it
             [
             the
             treachery
             ]
             ,
             and
             so
             thou
             wilt
             tempt
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Tree
             of
             knowledge
             [
             of
             ]
             good
             and
             evill
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             I
             have
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             out
             of
             what
             z
             power
             the
             Tree
             is
             grown
             ;
             viz.
             that
             it
             grew
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             hath
             wholly
             had
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             earth
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             day
             all
             earthly
             Trees
             are
             [
             so
             ]
             (
             and
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             neither
             better
             nor
             worse
             )
             wherein
             corruptibility
             standeth
             ,
             as
             the
             Earth
             is
             corruptible
             ,
             and
             shall
             passe
             away
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             when
             all
             shall
             goe
             into
             its
             *
             Ether
             ,
             and
             nothing
             else
             shall
             remaine
             of
             it
             besides
             the
             figure
             ;
             Now
             this
             was
             the
             Tree
             which
             stood
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Garden
             in
             Eden
             ,
             whereby
             Adam
             must
             be
             tempted
             in
             all
             Essences
             :
             for
             his
             Spirit
             should
             rule
             powerfully
             over
             all
             Essences
             ,
             as
             the
             holy
             Angels
             and
             God
             himselfe
             doth
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             Besides
             ,
             he
             was
             created
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             or
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             his
             image
             and
             similitude
             ,
             very
             powerfully
             in
             all
             the
             three
             Principles
             ,
             [
             and
             be
             ]
             as
             great
             as
             a
             Prince
             or
             Throne-Angel
             .
             But
             this
             Tree
             standing
             thus
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Trees
             that
             onely
             did
             beare
             earthly
             fruit
             ;
             therefore
             Adam
             looked
             so
             often
             upon
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Tree
             of
             knowledge
             of
             Good
             and
             Evill
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Tree
             pressed
             him
             to
             it
             so
             very
             hard
             (
             which
             vertue
             was
             also
             in
             him
             )
             that
             the
             one
             lust
             infected
             [
             poysoned
             or
             mingled
             with
             ]
             the
             other
             :
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             pressed
             Adam
             so
             very
             hard
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             infected
             ,
             and
             his
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             was
             overcome
             ;
             here
             the
             Paradisicall
             man
             was
             undone
             ,
             and
             then
             said
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             good
             ,
             that
             man
             [
             should
             ]
             be
             alone
             ,
             wee
             will
             make
             him
             a
             help
             ,
             [
             or
             consort
             ]
             to
             be
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             Here
             God
             saw
             his
             Fall
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             could
             not
             stand
             ,
             because
             Adams
             imagination
             and
             lust
             was
             so
             eager
             after
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             earthly
             fruit
             ,
             and
             that
             Adam
             would
             not
             generate
             a
             perfect
             Paradificall
             Man
             out
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             an
             infected
             [
             poysoned
             Man
             ]
             according
             to
             the
             lust
             ,
             and
             would
             fall
             into
             corruptibility
             .
             And
             the
             Text
             in
             Moses
             soundeth
             further
             very
             right
             ,
             thus
             :
             
               And
               God
               let
               a
               deep
               sleep
               fall
               upon
               Man
               ,
               and
               he
               slept
               ,
               [
               or
               fell
               asleepe
               ]
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XII
           .
           
             Of
             the
             Opening
             of
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             the
             Circumstances
             may
             be
             highly
             considered
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Golden
             Gate
             ,
             which
             God
             affordeth
             to
             the
             last
             world
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Lilly
             shall
             flourish
             [
             and
             blossome
             .
             ]
          
           
             1.
             
             LOving
             Reader
             ,
             I
             had
             need
             have
             an
             Angelicall
             Tongue
             for
             this
             description
             ,
             and
             thou
             an
             Angelicall
             Minde
             ,
             and
             then
             wee
             should
             well
             understand
             one
             another
             :
             But
             seeing
             wee
             have
             them
             not
             ,
             therefore
             wee
             will
             expresse
             the
             Great
             Deeds
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             the
             earthly
             Tongue
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             [
             received
             ]
             gift
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             open
             the
             Scripture
             to
             the
             Reader
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             occasion
             to
             consider
             further
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Pearle
             might
             be
             sought
             and
             found
             at
             last
             :
             therefore
             wee
             will
             worke
             in
             our
             Day-labour
             ,
             a
             according
             to
             our
             duty
             ,
             till
             the
             b
             Pearle
             of
             the
             Lilly
             be
             found
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             asketh
             :
             How
             long
             was
             Adam
             in
             Paradise
             before
             his
             Fall
             ,
             and
             how
             long
             did
             the
             Temptation
             last
             ?
             I
             cannot
             tell
             thee
             that
             ,
             out
             of
             Moses
             description
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             for
             great
             cause
             concealed
             :
             yet
             I
             will
             shew
             thee
             the
             wonders
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             c
             expound
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             knowledge
             that
             is
             given
             mee
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             mayst
             the
             better
             learne
             to
             d
             consider
             the
             Temptation
             and
             the
             Fall
             of
             Adam
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Beloved
             Reason
             ,
             look
             into
             the
             Glasse
             of
             the
             actions
             and
             deeds
             of
             God.
             When
             God
             appeared
             to
             Moses
             in
             the
             e
             burning
             Bush
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Pull
               off
               thy
               shooes
               ;
               for
               here
               is
               a
               holy
               place
               :
            
             What
             was
             that
             ?
             Answer
             :
             God
             shewed
             
               [
               Moses
            
             ]
             thereby
             his
             earthly
             Birth
             :
             For
             he
             would
             give
             him
             a
             Law
             ,
             wherein
             Man
             should
             live
             ,
             (
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             )
             and
             attaine
             salvation
             :
             But
             who
             was
             it
             that
             gave
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             commanded
             Man
             to
             live
             therein
             ?
             Answer
             .
             It
             was
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             Centre
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             done
             with
             fire
             and
             thunder
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             fire
             and
             thunder
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             kinde
             love
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Hereupon
             Reason
             will
             say
             ,
             is
             not
             God
             the
             Father
             one
             [
             and
             the
             same
             ]
             Essence
             with
             the
             Sonne
             ?
             Answer
             .
             Yes
             ,
             [
             they
             are
             ]
             one
             essence
             and
             will.
             By
             what
             meanes
             then
             did
             he
             give
             the
             Law
             ?
             Answer
             .
             By
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             :
             because
             Adam
             after
             the
             Fall
             ,
             and
             all
             men
             ,
             lived
             f
             therein
             ,
             therefore
             it
             must
             be
             tried
             ,
             whether
             man
             could
             live
             g
             therein
             ,
             in
             confidence
             towards
             God
             :
             therefore
             he
             established
             it
             with
             great
             wonders
             [
             or
             miracles
             ]
             ,
             and
             gave
             h
             it
             clarity
             ]
             shining
             brightnesse
             or
             glory
             ]
             :
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             Moses
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             [
             glorious
             bright
             ]
             shining
             face
             :
             and
             when
             he
             had
             chosen
             to
             himselfe
             this
             people
             ,
             he
             destroyed
             the
             children
             of
             unbeliefe
             :
             and
             brought
             i
             them
             
             out
             with
             wonders
             ,
             into
             the
             Wildernesse
             :
             and
             there
             it
             was
             tried
             whether
             men
             could
             live
             in
             perfect
             obedience
             under
             this
             clarity
             [
             Glory
             or
             brightnesse
             ]
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             What
             was
             done
             there
             ?
             Answer
             .
             Moses
             was
             called
             by
             God
             (
             out
             from
             [
             among
             ]
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             )
             up
             into
             Mount
             Sinai
             ,
             and
             stayed
             there
             forty
             dayes
             :
             and
             then
             he
             would
             trie
             the
             people
             whether
             it
             were
             possible
             for
             them
             to
             put
             their
             trust
             [
             or
             confidence
             ]
             in
             God
             :
             that
             they
             might
             be
             fed
             with
             k
             heavenly
             Bread
             :
             that
             so
             they
             might
             attaine
             perfection
             .
             And
             there
             now
             stood
             the
             minde
             
               Majoris
               mundi
            
             ,
             of
             the
             l
             great
             world
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             eternall
             minde
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             strife
             one
             against
             another
             ;
             God
             required
             obedience
             ,
             and
             the
             minde
             of
             this
             world
             required
             [
             or
             desired
             ]
             the
             pleasure
             of
             this
             transitory
             life
             ,
             as
             ,
             eating
             ,
             drinking
             ,
             playing
             ,
             dancing
             :
             therefore
             they
             chose
             them
             moreover
             their
             Belly-God
             ,
             a
             Golden
             Calfe
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             free
             and
             live
             without
             Law.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Here
             you
             see
             againe
             ,
             how
             the
             three
             Principles
             strove
             one
             against
             another
             about
             Man
             :
             The
             Law
             that
             was
             given
             to
             Adam
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             brake
             forth
             againe
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             have
             obedience
             ;
             in
             like
             manner
             also
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             strong
             [
             fiercenesse
             or
             ]
             wrath
             brake
             forth
             againe
             in
             the
             false
             fruit
             and
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             and
             sought
             the
             corruptible
             life
             .
             And
             this
             strife
             now
             lasted
             forty
             dayes
             ,
             before
             they
             set
             up
             the
             Calfe
             ,
             and
             fell
             [
             wholly
             like
             Adam
             ]
             from
             God
             ,
             so
             long
             the
             strife
             of
             the
             three
             Principles
             continued
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             But
             now
             when
             they
             were
             fallen
             away
             from
             God
             [
             as
             Adam
             was
             ]
             then
             came
             Moses
             with
             Josuah
             ,
             and
             saw
             the
             apostacie
             [
             or
             falling
             away
             ]
             ,
             and
             brake
             the
             Tables
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             led
             them
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             :
             where
             they
             must
             all
             die
             except
             Josua
             and
             Caleb
             :
             for
             the
             clarity
             [
             or
             brightnesse
             ]
             of
             the
             Father
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             could
             not
             bring
             them
             into
             the
             promised
             Land
             :
             and
             although
             they
             did
             eate
             Manna
             ,
             yet
             it
             did
             not
             helpe
             [
             in
             ]
             the
             triall
             ,
             onely
             Josua
             and
             at
             length
             JESUS
             must
             doe
             it
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             And
             when
             the
             time
             came
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             Champion
             ,
             [
             or
             Saviour
             ]
             returned
             againe
             out
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             became
             the
             childe
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             then
             the
             strife
             of
             the
             three
             Principles
             m
             came
             againe
             .
             For
             there
             he
             was
             againe
             set
             before
             the
             tempting
             Tree
             ,
             and
             he
             must
             endure
             the
             hard
             brunt
             before
             the
             tempting
             Tree
             ,
             and
             stand
             out
             the
             temptation
             of
             the
             three
             Principles
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             possible
             for
             the
             first
             Adam
             to
             doe
             .
             And
             there
             the
             strife
             continued
             forty
             dayes
             and
             forty
             nights
             ,
             just
             so
             long
             as
             the
             strife
             with
             Adam
             in
             Paradise
             continued
             ,
             and
             not
             an
             houre
             longer
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Champion
             [
             or
             Saviour
             ]
             overcame
             ;
             therefore
             open
             your
             eyes
             aright
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             the
             Scripture
             aright
             :
             although
             it
             be
             briefe
             and
             obscure
             [
             to
             reason
             ]
             yet
             it
             is
             very
             true
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             You
             finde
             not
             in
             Moses
             ,
             that
             Adam
             was
             driven
             out
             of
             Paradise
             the
             first
             day
             :
             the
             temptation
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             of
             Christ
             ,
             informeth
             us
             
             quite
             otherwise
             :
             for
             the
             temptation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             to
             a
             tittle
             (
             in
             all
             Circumstances
             )
             the
             same
             with
             the
             temptation
             of
             Adam
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             For
             Adam
             was
             tempted
             forty
             dayes
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             before
             the
             tempting
             Tree
             ;
             [
             and
             tried
             ]
             whether
             he
             could
             stand
             ,
             whether
             he
             could
             set
             his
             inclination
             on
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             onely
             eate
             of
             the
             
               Verbum
               Domini
            
             [
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ]
             ,
             and
             then
             [
             if
             he
             had
             stood
             ]
             God
             would
             have
             given
             him
             his
             body
             (
             the
             heavenly
             Limbus
             )
             to
             eate
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             eate
             it
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             not
             into
             his
             body
             :
             he
             should
             have
             brought
             forth
             the
             childe
             of
             the
             Virgin
             out
             of
             himselfe
             :
             for
             he
             was
             neither
             Man
             nor
             Woman
             [
             male
             nor
             female
             ]
             :
             he
             had
             the
             Matrix
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Man
             [
             or
             masculine
             nature
             ]
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             brought
             forth
             the
             Virgin
             full
             of
             modesty
             and
             chastity
             out
             of
             the
             Matrix
             ,
             without
             rending
             of
             his
             body
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             And
             here
             is
             the
             strife
             in
             the
             Revelation
             of
             John
             ,
             where
             a
             Woman
             brought
             forth
             a
             sonne
             ,
             which
             the
             Dragon
             and
             the
             n
             Worme
             would
             devour
             :
             and
             there
             stood
             the
             Virgin
             upon
             the
             earthly
             Moone
             ,
             and
             despiseth
             the
             earthinesse
             ,
             and
             treadeth
             it
             under
             feet
             .
             And
             so
             should
             Adam
             also
             have
             troden
             the
             earthinesse
             underfoot
             ,
             but
             it
             overcame
             him
             :
             therefore
             afterwards
             the
             childe
             of
             the
             Virgin
             (
             when
             it
             had
             overcome
             the
             tempting
             Tree
             )
             must
             also
             enter
             into
             the
             first
             death
             of
             the
             strong
             [
             fierce
             ]
             wrath
             ,
             in
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             overcome
             the
             first
             Principle
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             For
             he
             stood
             forty
             dayes
             in
             the
             Temptation
             in
             the
             Wildernes
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             no
             bread
             nor
             drink
             ,
             then
             came
             the
             Tempter
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             brought
             him
             from
             obedience
             :
             and
             said
             ,
             
               He
               should
               out
               of
               the
               stones
               make
               Bread
            
             ;
             which
             was
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             should
             leave
             the
             heavenly
             bread
             ,
             (
             which
             man
             receiveth
             in
             Faith
             and
             in
             a
             strong
             confidence
             in
             God
             )
             and
             put
             his
             imagination
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             live
             therein
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             But
             when
             the
             childe
             of
             the
             virgin
             laid
             the
             heavenly
             bread
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ;
             Man
             liveth
             not
             onely
             o
             from
             this
             world
             ,
             o
             from
             the
             earthly
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ,
             then
             came
             the
             second
             way
             [
             or
             kinde
             ]
             of
             Temptation
             forth
             ,
             viz.
             the
             might
             [
             power
             ,
             dominion
             ,
             and
             authority
             ]
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             wrath
             [
             or
             strong
             fiercenesse
             ]
             would
             give
             him
             all
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             put
             his
             imagination
             into
             him
             ,
             and
             pray
             to
             [
             or
             worship
             ]
             him
             :
             that
             was
             the
             right
             scourge
             [
             or
             whip
             ]
             wherewith
             Adam
             was
             p
             scourged
             
               [
               viz.
            
             ]
             with
             the
             might
             ,
             riches
             ,
             and
             beauty
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             after
             which
             at
             last
             Adam
             lusted
             ,
             and
             was
             taken
             ;
             But
             the
             childe
             of
             the
             Virgin
             laid
             before
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             kingdome
             was
             not
             his
             
               [
               viz.
            
             ]
             belonging
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             [
             fierce
             ,
             strong
             ]
             wrath
             ,
             but
             [
             it
             belonged
             ]
             to
             the
             word
             and
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             must
             worship
             God
             ,
             and
             serve
             him
             onely
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             The
             third
             Temptation
             was
             the
             same
             into
             which
             the
             Devill
             also
             was
             fallen
             q
             with
             high
             mindednesse
             [
             or
             pride
             ]
             ,
             when
             he
             [
             Christ
             ]
             
             was
             tempted
             to
             have
             fline
             from
             above
             from
             the
             pinnacle
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             elevated
             himselfe
             above
             humility
             and
             meeknesse
             :
             for
             the
             meeknesse
             maketh
             the
             angry
             Father
             ,
             in
             the
             Originalnesse
             ,
             soft
             and
             joyfull
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Deity
             [
             thus
             ]
             becometh
             a
             soft
             and
             pleasant
             Essence
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             But
             Lord
             Lucifer
             would
             (
             in
             the
             Creation
             )
             have
             faine
             been
             above
             the
             meeknesse
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             above
             the
             end
             of
             nature
             :
             therefore
             he
             would
             faine
             also
             have
             perswaded
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             virgin
             to
             flie
             without
             wings
             ,
             above
             the
             end
             of
             nature
             ,
             in
             pride
             ;
             of
             which
             shall
             be
             handled
             in
             its
             due
             place
             at
             large
             .
             I
             have
             brought
             this
             in
             thus
             ,
             but
             in
             briefe
             ,
             that
             my
             writing
             may
             be
             the
             better
             understood
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             stands
             with
             [
             or
             upon
             ]
             the
             ground
             ,
             [
             or
             foundation
             ]
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             any
             new
             thing
             ,
             neither
             shall
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             new
             [
             in
             them
             ]
             ;
             but
             onely
             the
             true
             knowledge
             ,
             in
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             of
             the
             Essence
             of
             all
             Essences
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Adams
             sleepe
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             Adam
             had
             not
             eaten
             of
             the
             fruit
             before
             his
             sleepe
             ,
             till
             his
             wife
             was
             created
             out
             of
             him
             ;
             onely
             his
             essences
             and
             inclination
             had
             eate
             a
             of
             it
             in
             the
             spirit
             by
             the
             imagination
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             mouth
             :
             and
             thereupon
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             captivated
             him
             ,
             and
             mightily
             r
             qualified
             in
             him
             [
             or
             infected
             him
             ]
             :
             and
             then
             instantly
             the
             Sunne
             and
             Starres
             wrestled
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             foure
             Elements
             wrestled
             so
             mightily
             and
             powerfully
             ,
             that
             they
             overcame
             him
             ;
             and
             [
             so
             ]
             he
             sunk
             downe
             into
             a
             sleepe
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Now
             to
             an
             understanding
             Man
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             easie
             to
             he
             found
             and
             knowne
             ,
             that
             there
             neither
             was
             ,
             nor
             should
             be
             any
             sleepe
             in
             Adam
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God.
             For
             Adam
             was
             such
             an
             Image
             as
             wee
             shall
             be
             at
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             where
             wee
             shall
             have
             no
             need
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             nor
             Starres
             ,
             also
             [
             of
             ]
             no
             sleepe
             ,
             but
             our
             eyes
             shall
             be
             alwayes
             open
             eternally
             ,
             beholding
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             ſ
             from
             whence
             will
             be
             our
             meate
             and
             drinke
             ;
             and
             the
             Centre
             in
             the
             t
             multiplicity
             ,
             or
             springing
             up
             of
             the
             Birth
             ,
             affordeth
             meere
             delight
             and
             joy
             ;
             for
             God
             will
             bring
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             into
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             no
             other
             [
             kinde
             of
             ]
             Man
             ,
             than
             [
             such
             a
             one
             ]
             as
             the
             first
             [
             was
             ]
             before
             the
             Fall
             :
             for
             he
             was
             created
             out
             of
             the
             eternall
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             [
             will
             ]
             is
             unchangeable
             ,
             and
             must
             stand
             ;
             therefore
             consider
             these
             things
             deeply
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             O
             thou
             deare
             soule
             ,
             that
             swimmest
             in
             a
             darke
             u
             lake
             ,
             incline
             thy
             minde
             to
             the
             gate
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             behold
             what
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             hath
             been
             ,
             which
             God
             did
             so
             greatly
             loathe
             ,
             that
             [
             because
             of
             it
             ]
             Adam
             could
             not
             continue
             in
             Paradise
             :
             Behold
             and
             consider
             the
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             shall
             finde
             it
             all
             .
             Sleepe
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             x
             an
             overcoming
             :
             for
             the
             Sunne
             and
             the
             Starres
             are
             still
             in
             a
             mighty
             strife
             ,
             and
             the
             Element
             
             of
             water
             
               [
               viz.
            
             ]
             the
             Matrix
             ,
             is
             too
             weake
             for
             the
             fire
             and
             the
             Starres
             ,
             for
             that
             [
             Element
             ]
             is
             the
             [
             y
             being
             ]
             overcome
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             Nature
             ,
             as
             you
             finde
             before
             in
             many
             places
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             And
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             is
             as
             it
             were
             a
             God
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             vertue
             [
             and
             influence
             ]
             it
             continually
             kindleth
             the
             Starres
             [
             or
             Constellations
             ]
             whereby
             the
             Starres
             [
             or
             Constellations
             ]
             (
             which
             are
             of
             a
             very
             terrible
             and
             anguishing
             Essence
             )
             continually
             exult
             in
             triumph
             very
             joyfully
             .
             For
             it
             [
             the
             Sunne
             ]
             is
             an
             essence
             like
             the
             light
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             kindleth
             and
             enlighteneth
             the
             dark
             minde
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             from
             whence
             ,
             by
             the
             light
             there
             ariseth
             the
             divine
             Joy
             in
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             And
             so
             it
             [
             the
             Sunne
             ]
             maketh
             a
             triumphing
             ,
             or
             rising
             [
             to
             be
             ]
             in
             the
             z
             Matrix
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             alwayes
             like
             a
             a
             seething
             :
             for
             the
             Starres
             altogether
             cast
             their
             vertue
             [
             or
             influence
             ]
             into
             the
             Matrix
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             as
             b
             being
             therein
             ;
             in
             like
             manner
             also
             now
             the
             Matrix
             of
             the
             water
             is
             continually
             seething
             and
             rising
             ,
             from
             whence
             cometh
             the
             c
             growing
             in
             Trees
             ,
             plants
             ,
             grasse
             ,
             and
             Beasts
             :
             for
             the
             uppermost
             Regiment
             [
             or
             Dominion
             ]
             of
             the
             Sunne
             and
             Starres
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             ruleth
             in
             all
             creatures
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             blossome
             or
             bud
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             without
             their
             power
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             in
             this
             world
             in
             the
             third
             Principle
             ,
             no
             life
             ,
             nor
             mobility
             in
             any
             manner
             of
             thing
             ;
             nothing
             excepted
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             But
             the
             living
             Creatures
             ,
             as
             ,
             Men
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             fowles
             ,
             have
             the
             tincture
             in
             them
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             beginning
             they
             were
             an
             Extraction
             [
             taken
             ]
             from
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             by
             the
             Fiat
             :
             and
             in
             the
             tincture
             [
             there
             ]
             standeth
             the
             continuall
             kindling
             fire
             ,
             which
             continually
             draweth
             the
             vertue
             or
             Oleum
             [
             the
             Oyle
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             Water
             ;
             from
             whence
             cometh
             the
             bloud
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             noble
             life
             d
             standeth
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             Now
             the
             Sunne
             and
             the
             Starres
             [
             or
             Constellations
             ]
             continually
             kindle
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             fiery
             :
             and
             the
             Tincture
             kindleth
             the
             body
             ,
             with
             the
             Matrix
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             are
             alwayes
             boyling
             [
             rising
             ]
             and
             seething
             .
             The
             Starres
             [
             or
             Constellations
             ]
             and
             the
             Sun
             are
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             and
             the
             Tincture
             is
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             are
             seething
             :
             and
             therefore
             when
             the
             Sunne
             is
             underneath
             ,
             so
             that
             its
             beames
             [
             or
             shining
             ]
             is
             no
             more
             [
             upon
             a
             thing
             ;
             ]
             then
             the
             Tincture
             is
             weaker
             ,
             for
             it
             hath
             no
             kindling
             from
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Sunne
             :
             and
             although
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             the
             quality
             are
             kindled
             from
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             yet
             all
             is
             too
             little
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             becometh
             feeble
             [
             or
             as
             it
             were
             dead
             ]
             :
             and
             when
             the
             Tincture
             is
             feeble
             ,
             then
             the
             vertue
             in
             the
             bloud
             (
             which
             is
             the
             Tincture
             )
             is
             wholly
             weake
             and
             finketh
             into
             a
             sweet
             rest
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             dead
             or
             overcome
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             But
             now
             in
             the
             Tincture
             onely
             is
             the
             understanding
             ,
             which
             governeth
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             [
             thoughts
             or
             ]
             senses
             ;
             therefore
             all
             is
             as
             it
             were
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             Constellation
             now
             onely
             ruleth
             in
             the
             
             roote
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             where
             the
             Deity
             like
             a
             glance
             [
             lustre
             ]
             or
             vertue
             ,
             worketh
             in
             all
             things
             :
             There
             the
             starry
             Spirit
             in
             the
             glance
             of
             the
             Glasse
             of
             the
             divine
             vertue
             in
             the
             Element
             of
             fire
             ,
             looketh
             into
             the
             Matrix
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             setteth
             his
             jawes
             open
             after
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             voyde
             of
             power
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             taketh
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             minde
             )
             and
             mingleth
             [
             or
             qualifieth
             ]
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             minde
             sealeth
             the
             Elements
             ,
             and
             worketh
             therein
             ,
             Dreames
             and
             e
             visions
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Starres
             ;
             for
             it
             f
             standeth
             in
             the
             working
             and
             quality
             of
             the
             Starres
             :
             and
             these
             are
             the
             Dreames
             and
             visions
             of
             the
             night
             in
             the
             sleepe
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             gate
             of
             the
             highest
             depth
             of
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Tincture
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             Though
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             knoweth
             what
             the
             Tincture
             is
             ,
             yet
             the
             simple
             and
             unlearned
             doth
             not
             ,
             who
             many
             times
             (
             if
             they
             had
             the
             Art
             )
             have
             better
             gifts
             and
             understanding
             than
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             therefore
             I
             write
             for
             those
             that
             seeke
             ;
             though
             indeed
             I
             hold
             that
             neither
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             nor
             the
             Alchimist
             ,
             hath
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             Tincture
             :
             unlesse
             he
             be
             borne
             againe
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             seeth
             through
             all
             ,
             whether
             he
             be
             learned
             or
             unlearned
             ;
             with
             God
             the
             Peasant
             is
             as
             acceptable
             as
             the
             Doctor
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             The
             Tincture
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             seperateth
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             the
             pure
             and
             cleere
             ,
             from
             the
             impure
             :
             and
             that
             bringeth
             the
             life
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             or
             all
             sorts
             of
             Essences
             ,
             into
             its
             highest
             [
             pitch
             ]
             degree
             [
             or
             exaltation
             ]
             .
             Yea
             it
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             shining
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             lustre
             :
             it
             is
             a
             cause
             that
             all
             creatures
             see
             and
             live
             :
             but
             its
             forme
             is
             not
             one
             and
             the
             same
             [
             in
             every
             thing
             ]
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             in
             a
             Beast
             ,
             as
             in
             Man
             :
             so
             also
             it
             is
             different
             in
             stones
             and
             hearbs
             :
             although
             it
             is
             truly
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             yet
             in
             some
             things
             strong
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             weake
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             But
             if
             we
             search
             what
             it
             is
             in
             essence
             and
             propertie
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             is
             generated
             ,
             then
             wee
             finde
             a
             very
             worthy
             [
             precious
             ]
             noble
             g
             substance
             in
             its
             birth
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             come
             forth
             from
             the
             vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             fountaine
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             which
             hath
             imprinted
             h
             it selfe
             in
             all
             things
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             so
             secret
             and
             hidden
             ,
             and
             is
             imparted
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             none
             of
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             to
             finde
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             know
             it
             :
             and
             although
             it
             be
             there
             ,
             yet
             a
             vaine
             ,
             false
             ,
             [
             or
             evill
             ]
             minde
             is
             not
             worthy
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             remaineth
             hidden
             to
             him
             :
             And
             God
             ruleth
             all
             in
             all
             incomprehensibly
             and
             imperceptibly
             to
             the
             Creature
             :
             the
             creature
             passeth
             away
             it
             knoweth
             not
             how
             :
             and
             the
             shadow
             and
             the
             figure
             of
             the
             Tincture
             continueth
             eternally
             :
             for
             it
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             eternall
             will
             :
             but
             the
             Spirit
             is
             given
             to
             it
             by
             the
             Fiat
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             kinde
             of
             every
             creature
             :
             also
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Creation
             it
             was
             implanted
             and
             incorporated
             in
             jewels
             ,
             stones
             ,
             and
             metalls
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             kinde
             of
             every
             one
             .
          
           
           
             27.
             
             It
             was
             from
             Eternity
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             eternally
             in
             God
             :
             But
             when
             God
             would
             create
             a
             similitude
             of
             his
             Essence
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             should
             be
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             then
             it
             stood
             in
             the
             flash
             of
             fire
             that
             went
             forth
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             fift
             forme
             of
             the
             birth
             of
             love
             ,
             generateth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             similitude
             :
             for
             it
             was
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             fountaine
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             its
             shadow
             continueth
             in
             the
             will
             of
             God
             eternally
             :
             and
             for
             the
             sake
             thereof
             also
             the
             shadow
             of
             all
             creatures
             ,
             and
             of
             every
             [
             essence
             ]
             substance
             [
             or
             thing
             ]
             which
             was
             ever
             generated
             in
             the
             similitude
             ,
             remaineth
             eternally
             :
             for
             it
             is
             the
             similitude
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             eternall
             will
             :
             yet
             its
             Spirit
             continueth
             not
             eternally
             in
             the
             third
             Principle
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             ceaseth
             or
             passeth
             away
             with
             the
             ceasing
             of
             the
             springing
             or
             the
             ceasing
             of
             the
             life
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             For
             all
             whatsoever
             liveth
             in
             the
             third
             Principle
             ,
             corrupteth
             ,
             [
             or
             passeth
             away
             ]
             and
             goeth
             into
             its
             Ether
             and
             end
             ,
             till
             [
             it
             come
             ]
             to
             the
             figure
             of
             the
             Tincture
             ;
             and
             that
             continueth
             standing
             eternally
             as
             a
             shadow
             or
             will
             ;
             without
             spirit
             or
             mobility
             :
             But
             in
             the
             second
             Principle
             the
             Tincture
             continueth
             eternally
             standing
             in
             the
             spirit
             and
             in
             the
             substance
             [
             or
             essence
             ]
             ,
             all
             very
             powerfully
             ,
             viz.
             in
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             the
             beginning
             [
             or
             first
             springing
             ]
             of
             every
             substance
             :
             for
             their
             Centre
             to
             the
             Birth
             ,
             is
             eternally
             fixt
             [
             or
             stedfast
             ]
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             it
             s
             [
             the
             Tinctures
             ]
             Essences
             and
             property
             .
             The
             deepe
             Gate
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             It
             s
             Essence
             is
             the
             flash
             in
             the
             Circle
             [
             or
             Circumference
             ]
             of
             the
             springing
             of
             the
             Life
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             water
             maketh
             the
             glance
             and
             shining
             :
             and
             its
             roote
             is
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             stock
             is
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             harshnesse
             .
             Now
             the
             flash
             separateth
             the
             bitternesse
             and
             harshnesse
             from
             the
             water
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             water
             becometh
             ,
             soft
             ,
             [
             fluid
             ]
             and
             cleere
             ,
             wherein
             then
             the
             i
             sight
             of
             all
             creatures
             doth
             consist
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             flash
             in
             the
             Matrix
             of
             the
             water
             doth
             see
             :
             and
             the
             flash
             standeth
             therein
             like
             a
             glance
             [
             or
             lustre
             ]
             and
             *
             filleth
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Essences
             :
             from
             which
             the
             Essence
             draweth
             vehemently
             to
             it selfe
             :
             for
             it
             is
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             harshnesse
             :
             and
             the
             flash
             continually
             separateth
             the
             darknesse
             from
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             impure
             from
             the
             pure
             :
             and
             there
             now
             standeth
             the
             divine
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             :
             and
             the
             divine
             glance
             continually
             imagineth
             [
             or
             imprinteth
             ]
             it selfe
             in
             the
             pure
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             strong
             [
             property
             ]
             is
             separated
             out
             from
             Nature
             :
             and
             the
             divine
             Glance
             maketh
             the
             pure
             sweet
             :
             for
             it
             mingleth
             it selfe
             [
             or
             infecteth
             ]
             there
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             But
             the
             sweetnesse
             is
             like
             Oyle
             or
             fire
             ,
             wherein
             the
             flash
             continually
             kindleth
             it selfe
             so
             that
             it
             shineth
             :
             But
             the
             Oyle
             being
             sweet
             ,
             and
             mingled
             with
             the
             Matrix
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             therefore
             the
             shining
             light
             
             is
             steady
             [
             constant
             and
             fixt
             ]
             and
             l
             sweet
             :
             But
             being
             it
             cannot
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             water
             continue
             to
             be
             an
             oyle
             onely
             (
             because
             of
             the
             infection
             of
             the
             water
             )
             therefore
             it
             becometh
             thick
             ;
             and
             the
             [
             nature
             or
             ]
             kinde
             of
             the
             fire
             coloureth
             it
             red
             :
             and
             this
             is
             the
             Bloud
             and
             the
             Tincture
             in
             a
             Creature
             ,
             wherein
             the
             noble
             life
             standeth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Death
             and
             of
             the
             Dying
             .
             The
             Gate
             of
             affliction
             and
             of
             misery
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             Thus
             the
             noble
             life
             in
             the
             Tincture
             standeth
             in
             great
             danger
             ,
             and
             hath
             hourely
             to
             expect
             the
             [
             corruption
             ,
             or
             destruction
             ,
             breaking
             or
             ]
             dissolution
             :
             for
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             bloud
             (
             wherein
             the
             Spirit
             liveth
             )
             floweth
             out
             [
             or
             passeth
             away
             ]
             the
             Essence
             [
             breaketh
             or
             ]
             dissolveth
             ,
             and
             the
             Tincture
             flieth
             away
             like
             a
             glance
             or
             shadow
             :
             and
             then
             the
             source
             [
             or
             springing
             up
             ]
             of
             the
             fire
             is
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             becometh
             stiffe
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             But
             alas
             !
             the
             life
             hath
             many
             greater
             and
             more
             powerfull
             enemies
             ;
             especially
             the
             foure
             Elements
             and
             the
             Constellations
             [
             or
             starres
             ]
             ;
             as
             soone
             as
             [
             any
             ]
             one
             Element
             becometh
             too
             strong
             ,
             the
             Tincture
             flieth
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             life
             hath
             its
             end
             :
             If
             it
             be
             overwhelmed
             with
             water
             ,
             it
             groweth
             cold
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             goeth
             out
             ;
             then
             the
             flash
             flieth
             away
             like
             a
             glance
             or
             shadow
             :
             if
             it
             be
             overwhelmed
             with
             earth
             ,
             viz.
             with
             impure
             matter
             ,
             then
             the
             flash
             groweth
             darke
             ,
             and
             flieth
             away
             :
             if
             it
             be
             overwhelmed
             with
             aire
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             stopt
             ,
             then
             the
             Tincture
             is
             stifled
             ,
             and
             the
             springing
             Essences
             ,
             and
             the
             flash
             breaketh
             into
             a
             glance
             ,
             and
             goeth
             into
             its
             Ether
             .
             But
             if
             it
             be
             overwhelmed
             with
             fire
             or
             heate
             ,
             the
             flash
             is
             enflamed
             ,
             and
             burneth
             up
             the
             Tincture
             ;
             from
             whence
             the
             bloud
             becometh
             darke
             ,
             and
             swearthy
             ,
             or
             black
             ,
             and
             the
             flash
             goeth
             out
             in
             the
             meeknesse
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             O
             how
             many
             Enemies
             hath
             the
             life
             among
             the
             Constellations
             [
             or
             Starres
             ]
             which
             qualifie
             [
             or
             mingle
             their
             influence
             ]
             with
             the
             Tincture
             and
             Elements
             :
             when
             the
             Planets
             and
             the
             Starres
             have
             their
             conjunctions
             ,
             and
             where
             they
             cast
             their
             poysonous
             rags
             into
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             there
             ariseth
             in
             the
             life
             of
             the
             meeke
             Tincture
             ,
             stinging
             ,
             tearing
             ,
             and
             torturing
             .
             For
             the
             sweet
             [
             or
             pleasant
             ]
             Tincture
             (
             being
             a
             sweet
             and
             pleasing
             refreshment
             )
             cannot
             endure
             any
             impure
             thing
             .
             And
             therefore
             when
             such
             poysonous
             rags
             are
             darted
             into
             it
             ,
             then
             it
             resisteth
             and
             continually
             cleanseth
             it selfe
             ;
             but
             as
             soone
             as
             it
             is
             overwhelmed
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             darkned
             ,
             then
             the
             flash
             goeth
             out
             ,
             the
             life
             breaketh
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             falleth
             away
             ,
             and
             becometh
             a
             Cadaver
             Carkasse
             [
             or
             dead
             corps
             ]
             ;
             for
             the
             spirit
             is
             the
             life
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             This
             I
             have
             here
             shewen
             very
             briefly
             and
             summarily
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             all
             the
             Circumstances
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             thereby
             be
             somewhat
             understood
             [
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             what
             ]
             the
             life
             [
             is
             ]
             :
             in
             its
             due
             place
             
             all
             shall
             be
             expounded
             at
             large
             ,
             for
             herein
             is
             very
             much
             contained
             ,
             and
             there
             might
             be
             great
             Volumes
             written
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             set
             downe
             onely
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             overcoming
             and
             the
             sleepe
             might
             be
             apprehended
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               Gate
               [
               or
               Exposition
               ]
               of
               the
               heavenly
               Tincture
               ,
               how
               it
               was
               in
            
             Adam
             
               before
               the
               Fall
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               shall
               be
               in
               us
               after
               this
               Life
               .
            
          
           
             35.
             
             Great
             and
             mighty
             are
             these
             Secrets
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             seeketh
             and
             findeth
             them
             ,
             hath
             surpassing
             joy
             therein
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             the
             true
             heavenly
             bread
             for
             the
             soule
             .
             If
             we
             consider
             and
             receive
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Tincture
             ,
             then
             there
             riseth
             up
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             divine
             kingdome
             of
             joy
             ,
             so
             that
             wee
             wish
             to
             be
             loosed
             from
             the
             vanity
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             in
             this
             Birth
             :
             which
             yet
             cannot
             be
             ,
             but
             wee
             must
             finish
             our
             dayes-work
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             Reason
             saith
             :
             Alas
             !
             If
             Adam
             had
             not
             lusted
             he
             had
             not
             fallen
             asleepe
             :
             If
             I
             had
             been
             as
             he
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             stood
             firme
             ,
             and
             have
             continued
             in
             Paradise
             .
             Yes
             beloved
             Reason
             ,
             you
             have
             hit
             the
             matter
             well
             ,
             in
             thinking
             so
             well
             of
             thy selfe
             !
             I
             will
             shew
             thee
             thy
             strength
             ,
             and
             the
             Gate
             :
             and
             doe
             but
             thou
             consider
             how
             firme
             thou
             shouldst
             stand
             ,
             if
             thou
             didst
             stand
             as
             Adam
             did
             before
             the
             Tempting
             Tree
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             Behold
             ,
             I
             give
             you
             a
             true
             similitude
             :
             Suppose
             that
             thou
             wert
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             or
             young
             maid
             [
             or
             virgin
             ]
             (
             as
             Adam
             was
             both
             of
             them
             in
             one
             [
             onely
             ]
             person
             :
             )
             how
             doest
             thou
             thinke
             thou
             shouldst
             stand
             ?
             Suppose
             thus
             ,
             set
             a
             young
             man
             of
             good
             complexion
             ,
             beautifull
             ,
             and
             vertuous
             :
             and
             also
             a
             faire
             chaste
             modest
             virgin
             [
             or
             young
             maid
             ]
             curiously
             featured
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             together
             :
             and
             let
             them
             not
             onely
             come
             to
             speake
             together
             ,
             and
             converse
             lovingly
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             but
             so
             that
             they
             may
             also
             embrace
             one
             another
             :
             and
             command
             them
             not
             to
             fall
             in
             love
             together
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             in
             the
             least
             thought
             ,
             also
             not
             to
             have
             any
             inclination
             to
             it
             ;
             much
             lesse
             any
             infection
             in
             the
             will
             :
             and
             let
             these
             two
             be
             thus
             together
             forty
             dayes
             and
             forty
             nights
             ,
             and
             converse
             with
             one
             another
             in
             meere
             joy
             :
             and
             command
             them
             further
             ,
             that
             they
             keepe
             their
             will
             and
             minde
             stedfast
             ,
             and
             never
             m
             conceive
             one
             thought
             ,
             to
             desire
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             infect
             [
             themselves
             ]
             with
             any
             essence
             or
             property
             at
             all
             ;
             but
             that
             their
             will
             and
             inclination
             be
             most
             stedfast
             and
             firme
             to
             the
             command
             :
             and
             that
             the
             young
             man
             shall
             will
             [
             and
             purpose
             ]
             never
             to
             copulate
             with
             this
             ,
             nor
             no
             other
             maid
             [
             or
             virgin
             ]
             ;
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             the
             maid
             [
             or
             virgin
             ]
             be
             enjoyned
             to
             the
             same
             .
             Now
             thou
             Reason
             ,
             full
             of
             misery
             ,
             defects
             ,
             and
             infirmities
             ,
             how
             doe
             you
             thinke
             you
             should
             possibly
             stand
             here
             :
             would
             you
             not
             promise
             faire
             with
             Adam
             ?
             but
             you
             would
             not
             be
             able
             to
             performe
             it
             .
          
           
           
             38.
             
             Thus
             my
             beloved
             Reason
             ,
             I
             have
             set
             a
             Glosse
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             thus
             it
             was
             with
             Adam
             .
             God
             had
             created
             his
             worke
             wisely
             and
             good
             ,
             and
             extracted
             the
             one
             out
             of
             the
             other
             .
             The
             first
             ground
             was
             himselfe
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             he
             created
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             world
             [
             he
             created
             ]
             Man
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             intimated
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             without
             wavering
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             desire
             ,
             he
             should
             live
             in
             him
             most
             perfectly
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             But
             now
             man
             had
             also
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             [
             come
             ]
             out
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             lived
             in
             the
             world
             :
             And
             Adam
             (
             understand
             the
             Spirit
             which
             was
             breathed
             into
             him
             from
             God
             )
             was
             the
             chaste
             virgin
             ;
             and
             the
             Spirit
             which
             he
             had
             inherited
             out
             of
             Nature
             ,
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             the
             young
             man.
             These
             were
             now
             both
             together
             ,
             and
             rested
             in
             one
             arme
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             Now
             the
             chaste
             virgin
             ought
             to
             be
             bent
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             no
             imagination
             ,
             to
             lust
             after
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             comely
             young
             man
             :
             but
             yet
             the
             young
             man
             was
             kindled
             with
             love
             towards
             the
             virgin
             ,
             and
             he
             desired
             to
             copulate
             with
             her
             ;
             for
             he
             said
             ,
             thou
             art
             my
             dearest
             Spouse
             [
             or
             bride
             ]
             my
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             garland
             of
             Roses
             ,
             let
             me
             into
             thy
             Paradise
             :
             I
             will
             be
             impregnated
             in
             thee
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             get
             thy
             essence
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             thy
             pleasant
             love
             :
             how
             willingly
             would
             I
             taste
             of
             the
             friendly
             sweetnesse
             of
             thy
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             ?
             If
             I
             might
             but
             receive
             thy
             glorious
             light
             ,
             how
             full
             of
             joy
             should
             I
             be
             ?
          
           
             41.
             
             And
             the
             chaste
             virgin
             said
             :
             Thou
             art
             indeed
             my
             bridegroome
             and
             my
             Companion
             ;
             but
             thou
             hast
             not
             my
             Ornament
             :
             my
             Pearle
             is
             more
             n
             precious
             than
             thou
             ,
             my
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             is
             incorruptible
             [
             or
             unfadable
             ]
             and
             my
             minde
             is
             over-constant
             [
             or
             stedfast
             ]
             :
             thou
             hast
             an
             unconstant
             minde
             ,
             and
             thy
             vertue
             is
             corruptible
             [
             or
             brittle
             ]
             :
             dwell
             in
             my
             o
             Court
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             entertaine
             thee
             friendly
             ,
             and
             doe
             thee
             much
             good
             ,
             I
             will
             adore
             thee
             with
             my
             Ornaments
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             put
             my
             Garment
             on
             thee
             :
             but
             I
             will
             not
             give
             thee
             my
             Pearle
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             dark
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             shining
             and
             bright
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             Then
             said
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             young
             man
             )
             my
             faire
             Pearle
             and
             chastity
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             let
             me
             enjoy
             thy
             comfort
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             copulate
             with
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             impregnate
             in
             thee
             ;
             yet
             doe
             but
             enclose
             thy
             Pearle
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             have
             it
             for
             my
             owne
             :
             art
             thou
             not
             my
             Golden
             Crowne
             ,
             how
             faine
             would
             I
             tast
             of
             thy
             fruit
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             Then
             the
             p
             chast
             Spirit
             out
             of
             God
             in
             
               Adam
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             virgin
             )
             said
             :
             My
             deare
             Love
             ,
             and
             my
             Companion
             ;
             I
             plainly
             see
             thy
             lust
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             faine
             copulate
             with
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             a
             virgin
             ,
             and
             thou
             a
             man
             ;
             thou
             wouldst
             defile
             my
             Pearle
             ,
             and
             destroy
             my
             Crowne
             :
             and
             besides
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             mingle
             thy
             sourenesse
             with
             my
             sweetnesse
             ,
             and
             darken
             my
             bright
             light
             ;
             therefore
             I
             will
             not
             [
             doe
             so
             ]
             :
             I
             will
             lend
             thee
             my
             Pearle
             ,
             and
             adorne
             thee
             with
             my
             Garment
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             not
             give
             it
             q
             to
             be
             thy
             owne
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             And
             the
             companion
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             world
             in
             Adam
             )
             
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             leave
             thee
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             let
             me
             copulate
             with
             thee
             ,
             then
             I
             will
             take
             my
             innermost
             and
             strangest
             r
             force
             ,
             and
             use
             thee
             according
             to
             my
             will
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             innermost
             r
             power
             .
             I
             will
             cloath
             thee
             with
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             Starres
             ,
             and
             Elements
             ;
             wherein
             none
             will
             know
             thee
             ,
             [
             and
             so
             ]
             thou
             must
             be
             mine
             eternally
             :
             And
             although
             (
             as
             thou
             sayst
             )
             I
             am
             unconstant
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             vertue
             is
             not
             like
             to
             thine
             ,
             and
             my
             light
             not
             like
             thine
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             keepe
             thee
             well
             enough
             in
             my
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             thou
             must
             be
             ſ
             my
             owne
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             Then
             said
             the
             virgin
             ;
             Why
             wilt
             thou
             use
             t
             violence
             ?
             Am
             I
             not
             thy
             Ornament
             ,
             and
             thy
             Crowne
             ?
             I
             am
             bright
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             darke
             ;
             behold
             ,
             if
             thou
             coverest
             mee
             ,
             then
             thou
             hast
             no
             glance
             [
             or
             lustre
             ]
             ;
             and
             [
             then
             ]
             thou
             art
             a
             dark
             [
             dusky
             or
             black
             ]
             Worme
             ;
             and
             [
             then
             ]
             how
             can
             I
             dwell
             with
             thee
             ?
             Let
             me
             alone
             ;
             I
             [
             will
             ]
             not
             give
             my selfe
             to
             be
             thy
             own
             :
             I
             will
             give
             thee
             my
             Ornament
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             live
             in
             my
             joy
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             eate
             of
             my
             fruit
             ,
             and
             tast
             my
             sweetnesse
             ;
             but
             thou
             canst
             not
             u
             qualifie
             with
             me
             :
             for
             the
             divine
             vertue
             is
             my
             Essence
             ,
             therein
             is
             my
             faire
             [
             or
             Orient
             ]
             Pearle
             ,
             and
             my
             bright
             [
             shining
             ]
             light
             generated
             :
             my
             fountaine
             is
             eternall
             :
             If
             thou
             darkenest
             my
             light
             ,
             and
             defilest
             my
             Garment
             ,
             then
             thou
             wilt
             have
             no
             beauty
             [
             or
             lustre
             ]
             ,
             and
             canst
             not
             subsist
             ,
             but
             thy
             Worme
             [
             will
             corrupt
             or
             )
             destroy
             thee
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             shall
             loose
             my
             companion
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             chosen
             for
             my
             Bridegroom
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             meant
             to
             have
             rejoyced
             :
             and
             then
             my
             Pearle
             and
             beauty
             would
             have
             no
             x
             company
             :
             seeing
             I
             have
             given
             my selfe
             to
             be
             thy
             companion
             for
             my
             joyes
             sake
             ?
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             enjoy
             my
             beauty
             ?
             yet
             pray
             continue
             in
             my
             ornament
             and
             Excellency
             ,
             and
             dwell
             with
             me
             in
             joy
             ,
             I
             will
             adorne
             thee
             eternally
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             And
             the
             young
             man
             said
             :
             thy
             Ornament
             is
             mine
             already
             ,
             I
             [
             will
             ]
             use
             thee
             according
             to
             my
             will
             :
             in
             that
             thou
             sayst
             I
             shall
             be
             broken
             (
             corrupted
             or
             destroyed
             )
             yet
             my
             Worme
             is
             eternall
             ,
             I
             will
             rule
             with
             that
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             will
             dwell
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             cloath
             thee
             with
             my
             Garments
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             And
             here
             the
             Virgin
             turned
             her
             to
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             My
             heart
             and
             my
             beloved
             ,
             thou
             art
             my
             vertue
             ,
             from
             thee
             I
             am
             cleere
             and
             bright
             ,
             from
             thy
             roote
             I
             am
             generated
             from
             eternity
             ;
             deliver
             me
             from
             the
             Worme
             of
             darknesse
             which
             infecteth
             [
             poysoneth
             ]
             and
             tempteth
             my
             Bridegroom
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             not
             be
             darkned
             in
             the
             Obscurity
             ,
             I
             am
             thy
             Ornament
             ;
             And
             am
             come
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             have
             joy
             in
             me
             ;
             wherefore
             then
             shall
             I
             stand
             with
             my
             Bridegroom
             in
             the
             darke
             ?
             And
             the
             divine
             Answer
             said
             :
             
               The
               seed
               of
               the
               Woman
               shall
               breake
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
            
             or
             Worme
             ;
             
               and
               thou
               shalt
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             48.
             
             Behold
             deare
             Soule
             ,
             herein
             lyeth
             the
             heavenly
             Tincture
             ,
             which
             wee
             must
             set
             downe
             in
             a
             similitude
             ,
             and
             wee
             cannot
             at
             all
             expresse
             it
             with
             words
             :
             indeed
             if
             wee
             had
             the
             y
             tongue
             of
             Angels
             ,
             wee
             could
             then
             rightly
             expresse
             what
             the
             minde
             apprehendeth
             :
             but
             the
             Pearle
             
             is
             cloathed
             [
             covered
             or
             vayled
             ]
             with
             a
             darke
             [
             cloake
             or
             ]
             Garment
             :
             The
             virgin
             calleth
             stedfastly
             to
             the
             z
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             deliver
             her
             companion
             from
             the
             darke
             Worme
             :
             but
             the
             divine
             Answer
             a
             still
             is
             :
             
               The
               seed
               of
               the
               Woman
               shall
               breake
               the
               Serpents
               head
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             darknesse
             of
             the
             Serpent
             shall
             be
             separated
             from
             thy
             Bridegroom
             :
             the
             dark
             Garment
             wherewith
             the
             Serpent
             cloatheth
             thy
             Bridegroom
             and
             darkneth
             thy
             Pearle
             and
             beauteous
             Crowne
             ,
             shall
             be
             broken
             [
             corrupted
             or
             destroyed
             ]
             and
             turne
             to
             Earth
             ;
             and
             thou
             shalt
             rejoyce
             with
             thy
             Bridegroom
             in
             mee
             ;
             this
             was
             my
             eternall
             b
             will
             ,
             it
             must
             stand
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             Now
             then
             when
             we
             consider
             the
             high
             mysteries
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             openeth
             to
             us
             the
             understanding
             ,
             that
             this
             [
             afore-mentioned
             ]
             is
             the
             true
             Ground
             concerning
             Adam
             :
             For
             his
             Originall
             Spirit
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             soule
             )
             that
             was
             the
             Worme
             ,
             which
             was
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             eternall
             will
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Fiat
             (
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             Spirit
             )
             created
             out
             of
             that
             place
             where
             the
             Father
             from
             eternity
             generateth
             his
             heart
             ,
             between
             the
             fourth
             and
             the
             fifth
             forme
             in
             the
             centre
             of
             God
             ,
             where
             the
             light
             of
             God
             from
             eternity
             discovereth
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             taketh
             its
             beginning
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             light
             of
             God
             came
             thus
             to
             helpe
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             faire
             virgin
             ,
             and
             tooke
             the
             soule
             to
             be
             her
             Bridegroom
             ,
             and
             would
             adorne
             the
             soule
             with
             her
             faire
             heavenly
             Crowne
             ,
             with
             the
             noble
             vertue
             of
             the
             Pearle
             ,
             and
             beautifie
             it
             with
             her
             Garment
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             Then
             the
             fourth
             forme
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             soule
             brake
             forth
             there
             where
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             was
             created
             
               [
               viz.
            
             ]
             between
             the
             fourth
             and
             the
             fifth
             forme
             in
             the
             Centre
             ,
             c
             neere
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             :
             and
             so
             the
             fourth
             forme
             was
             in
             the
             glance
             in
             the
             darknesse
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             the
             world
             was
             created
             ,
             which
             in
             its
             forme
             parteth
             it selfe
             in
             its
             Centre
             into
             five
             parts
             ,
             in
             its
             rising
             till
             [
             it
             attaine
             ]
             to
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             .
             For
             the
             Starres
             also
             in
             their
             Centre
             are
             generated
             betwixt
             the
             fourth
             and
             the
             fifth
             forme
             ,
             and
             the
             Sunne
             is
             the
             d
             spring
             of
             the
             fift
             forme
             in
             the
             Centre
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             eternall
             Centre
             ,
             the
             heart
             and
             light
             of
             God
             [
             is
             ,
             ]
             which
             hath
             no
             ground
             ;
             but
             this
             [
             Centre
             ,
             ]
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             hath
             its
             ground
             in
             the
             fourth
             forme
             in
             the
             dark
             minde
             ,
             in
             the
             rising
             up
             of
             the
             awakened
             [
             or
             kindled
             ]
             flash
             of
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             Thus
             the
             soule
             is
             generated
             between
             both
             the
             Centres
             ,
             between
             the
             Centre
             of
             God
             (
             understand
             [
             between
             the
             Centre
             ]
             of
             the
             heart
             or
             light
             of
             God
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             an
             eternall
             Place
             )
             and
             also
             between
             the
             [
             propagated
             or
             ]
             out-sprung
             Centre
             of
             this
             world
             :
             and
             it
             [
             the
             soule
             ]
             hath
             its
             beginning
             from
             both
             ,
             and
             qualifieth
             with
             both
             ;
             and
             therefore
             thus
             it
             hath
             all
             three
             Principles
             ,
             and
             can
             live
             in
             all
             three
             ;
          
           
             52.
             
             But
             it
             was
             the
             law
             and
             will
             of
             the
             virgin
             ,
             that
             as
             God
             ruleth
             over
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             e
             imprinteth
             himselfe
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             giveth
             vertue
             
             and
             life
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             thing
             comprehendeth
             him
             not
             ,
             although
             he
             be
             certainly
             there
             ;
             so
             also
             should
             the
             soule
             f
             stand
             still
             ,
             and
             the
             forme
             of
             the
             virgin
             should
             governe
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             crowne
             it
             with
             the
             divine
             light
             ,
             the
             soule
             should
             be
             the
             comely
             young
             man
             which
             was
             created
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             of
             God
             [
             should
             be
             ]
             the
             faire
             virgin
             :
             and
             the
             light
             of
             God
             [
             should
             be
             ]
             the
             faire
             [
             orient
             ]
             Pearle
             and
             Crowne
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             virgin
             would
             adorn
             the
             young
             man.
             
          
           
             53.
             
             But
             the
             young
             man
             desired
             to
             have
             the
             virgin
             to
             be
             his
             own
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             because
             shee
             was
             a
             degree
             higher
             in
             the
             birth
             than
             he
             :
             for
             the
             virgin
             was
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             the
             Bridegroom
             was
             given
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             shee
             should
             have
             joy
             and
             delight
             with
             him
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             54.
             
             But
             now
             when
             the
             young
             man
             could
             not
             obtaine
             this
             of
             the
             virgin
             ,
             then
             he
             reached
             back
             after
             the
             Worme
             in
             his
             own
             Centre
             .
             For
             the
             forme
             of
             this
             world
             pressed
             very
             powerfully
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             also
             was
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             [
             this
             forme
             ]
             would
             faine
             have
             had
             the
             virgin
             to
             be
             its
             own
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             her
             his
             g
             wife
             (
             as
             was
             done
             in
             the
             Fall
             :
             yet
             the
             wife
             was
             not
             from
             the
             Pearle
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             :
             )
             for
             it
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             world
             )
             continually
             groaneth
             [
             or
             longeth
             ]
             after
             the
             virgin
             ;
             that
             it
             might
             be
             delivered
             from
             vanity
             :
             and
             it
             meaneth
             to
             qualifie
             [
             or
             mingle
             ]
             with
             the
             virgin
             ;
             but
             that
             cannot
             be
             ,
             for
             the
             virgin
             is
             of
             a
             higher
             h
             Birth
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             And
             yet
             when
             this
             world
             shall
             breake
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             be
             delivered
             from
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             Worm
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             obtaine
             the
             virgin
             ;
             but
             i
             it
             must
             continue
             without
             spirit
             and
             k
             Worme
             ,
             under
             its
             own
             shadow
             ,
             in
             a
             faire
             and
             sweet
             rest
             ,
             without
             any
             wrestling
             [
             strugling
             ]
             or
             desiring
             :
             for
             thereby
             it
             cometh
             into
             its
             highest
             degree
             and
             beauty
             :
             and
             ceaseth
             [
             or
             resteth
             ]
             eternally
             from
             its
             labour
             .
             For
             the
             Worme
             which
             here
             tormenteth
             it
             ,
             goeth
             into
             its
             owne
             Principle
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             toucheth
             the
             shadow
             nor
             the
             figure
             of
             this
             world
             to
             eternity
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             virgin
             governeth
             with
             her
             Bridegroom
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             My
             beloved
             Reader
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             it
             you
             downe
             more
             plainely
             :
             for
             every
             one
             hath
             not
             the
             l
             Pearle
             ,
             to
             apprehend
             the
             virgin
             :
             and
             yet
             every
             one
             would
             faine
             know
             ,
             how
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             was
             .
             Behold
             ,
             as
             I
             mentioned
             even
             now
             ;
             the
             soule
             hath
             all
             the
             three
             Principles
             in
             it
             ;
             viz.
             the
             most
             inward
             ,
             [
             which
             is
             ]
             the
             Worme
             or
             Brimstone
             spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             source
             according
             to
             which
             it
             is
             a
             Spirit
             :
             and
             then
             [
             it
             hath
             ]
             the
             divine
             vertue
             ,
             which
             maketh
             the
             Worme
             meeke
             ,
             bright
             and
             joyfull
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             the
             Worm
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             an
             Angel
             ,
             like
             God
             the
             Father
             himselfe
             (
             understand
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             and
             birth
             :
             )
             and
             then
             also
             it
             hath
             the
             Principle
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             wholly
             undivided
             in
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             yet
             none
             [
             of
             the
             three
             Principles
             ]
             comprehendeth
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             three
             Principles
             ,
             or
             three
             Births
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             Behold
             ,
             the
             Worme
             is
             the
             eternall
             ,
             and
             in
             it selfe
             peculiarly
             [
             a
             Principle
             ]
             ,
             the
             other
             two
             [
             Principles
             ]
             are
             given
             to
             it
             ,
             each
             by
             a
             
             Birth
             :
             the
             one
             to
             the
             right
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             the
             left
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             possible
             for
             it
             to
             loose
             both
             the
             formes
             and
             Births
             that
             are
             given
             to
             it
             :
             for
             if
             it
             reach
             back
             into
             the
             strong
             [
             or
             tart
             power
             or
             ]
             might
             of
             the
             Fire
             ,
             and
             become
             false
             to
             the
             virgin
             ,
             then
             shee
             departeth
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             [
             shee
             ]
             continueth
             as
             a
             figure
             in
             the
             Centre
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             doore
             of
             the
             m
             virgin
             is
             shut
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             Now
             if
             thou
             wilt
             [
             turne
             ]
             to
             the
             virgin
             againe
             ;
             then
             thou
             must
             be
             borne
             anew
             through
             the
             Water
             in
             the
             Centre
             and
             [
             through
             ]
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             and
             then
             thou
             shalt
             receive
             her
             againe
             with
             greater
             honour
             and
             joy
             :
             of
             which
             Christ
             said
             :
             
               There
               will
               be
               more
               joy
               in
               heaven
               for
               one
               sinner
               that
               repenteth
               ,
               than
               for
               ninety
               and
               nine
               righteous
               ,
               who
               need
               no
               repentance
            
             ;
             so
             very
             gloriously
             is
             the
             poore
             sinner
             received
             againe
             of
             the
             virgin
             ,
             that
             n
             it
             must
             no
             more
             be
             a
             shadow
             ,
             but
             a
             living
             and
             understanding
             Creature
             ,
             and
             [
             an
             ]
             Angel
             of
             God.
             This
             joy
             none
             can
             expresse
             ,
             onely
             a
             regenerate
             soule
             knoweth
             it
             :
             which
             the
             body
             understandeth
             not
             :
             but
             it
             trembleth
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             not
             what
             is
             done
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             These
             two
             formes
             ,
             or
             Principles
             ,
             the
             Worme
             looseth
             at
             the
             departing
             of
             the
             body
             :
             although
             indeed
             it
             continueth
             in
             the
             figure
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             but
             of
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             o
             torment
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             an
             Angel
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             a
             horrible
             fierce
             poysonous
             Worme
             and
             Spirit
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             :
             
               That
               the
               Worme
               of
               the
               wicked
               dyeth
               not
               ,
               and
               their
               plague
            
             [
             torment
             or
             source
             ]
             
               continueth
               eternally
            
             .
             If
             the
             Worme
             had
             had
             no
             Angelicall
             and
             humane
             forme
             ,
             then
             its
             source
             [
             torment
             or
             plague
             ]
             would
             not
             have
             been
             so
             great
             :
             but
             that
             causeth
             it
             to
             have
             an
             eternall
             anxious
             desire
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             can
             attaine
             nothing
             :
             it
             knoweth
             the
             shadow
             of
             the
             Glory
             [
             it
             had
             ]
             and
             can
             never
             more
             live
             therein
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             This
             therefore
             in
             briefe
             is
             the
             Ground
             of
             what
             can
             be
             spoken
             of
             the
             Fall
             of
             Adam
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             Depth
             .
             Adam
             hath
             lost
             the
             p
             virgin
             by
             his
             lust
             ,
             and
             hath
             received
             the
             q
             Woman
             in
             his
             lust
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             r
             Cagastrish
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             virgin
             waiteth
             still
             continually
             for
             him
             ,
             [
             to
             see
             ]
             whether
             he
             will
             step
             againe
             into
             the
             new
             Birth
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             will
             receive
             him
             againe
             with
             great
             Glory
             :
             therefore
             thou
             childe
             of
             man
             ,
             consider
             thy selfe
             ;
             I
             write
             here
             what
             I
             certainly
             know
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             seene
             it
             ,
             witnesseth
             it
             ;
             or
             else
             I
             also
             should
             not
             have
             knowne
             it
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIII
           .
           
             Of
             the
             Creating
             of
             the
             Woman
             out
             of
          
           Adam
           .
        
         
           
             The
             fleshly
             ,
             miserable
             ,
             and
             darke
             Gate
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             Can
             scarce
             write
             for
             griefe
             ,
             but
             seeing
             it
             cannot
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             therefore
             wee
             will
             for
             a
             while
             weare
             the
             Garment
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             but
             yet
             live
             in
             the
             virgin
             :
             and
             although
             wee
             receive
             [
             or
             
             suffer
             ]
             much
             affliction
             in
             the
             [
             Garment
             of
             the
             ]
             Woman
             ,
             yet
             the
             virgin
             will
             recompence
             it
             well
             enough
             :
             and
             thus
             wee
             must
             be
             s
             bound
             with
             the
             t
             
             Woman
             till
             we
             send
             her
             to
             the
             Grave
             ;
             and
             then
             shee
             shall
             be
             a
             shadow
             and
             a
             figure
             :
             and
             the
             virgin
             shall
             be
             our
             Bride
             and
             precious
             Crowne
             :
             shee
             will
             give
             us
             her
             u
             Pearle
             and
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             cloath
             us
             with
             her
             ornaments
             ;
             for
             which
             wee
             will
             give
             the
             venter
             for
             the
             Lillies
             sake
             .
             And
             though
             wee
             shall
             raise
             a
             great
             storme
             ,
             and
             though
             Antichrist
             teare
             away
             the
             Woman
             from
             us
             ,
             yet
             the
             virgin
             must
             continue
             with
             us
             ,
             because
             wee
             are
             married
             to
             her
             ,
             let
             every
             one
             take
             its
             own
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             shall
             have
             that
             which
             is
             mine
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Now
             when
             Adam
             was
             thus
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             ,
             and
             the
             three
             Principles
             having
             produced
             such
             a
             strife
             in
             him
             ;
             his
             Tincture
             was
             quite
             wearied
             ,
             and
             the
             virgin
             departed
             .
             For
             the
             Lust-Spirit
             in
             Adam
             had
             overcome
             ,
             and
             therfore
             he
             sunk
             down
             into
             a
             sleep
             .
             The
             same
             houre
             his
             heavenly
             body
             became
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             and
             his
             strong
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             became
             bones
             :
             and
             then
             the
             virgin
             went
             into
             her
             Ether
             and
             shadow
             ,
             yet
             into
             the
             heavenly
             Ether
             ,
             into
             the
             Principle
             of
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ,
             ]
             and
             there
             waiteth
             upon
             all
             the
             children
             of
             Adam
             ,
             [
             expecting
             ]
             whether
             any
             will
             receive
             her
             for
             their
             Bride
             againe
             ,
             by
             the
             x
             New
             Birth
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             now
             was
             God
             to
             doe
             ?
             He
             had
             created
             Adam
             out
             of
             his
             eternall
             will
             :
             and
             because
             it
             could
             not
             now
             be
             ,
             that
             Adam
             should
             generate
             out
             of
             himselfe
             the
             virgin
             in
             a
             Paradisicall
             manner
             ,
             therefore
             God
             put
             the
             Fiat
             of
             the
             great
             world
             into
             the
             midst
             .
             For
             Adam
             was
             now
             falne
             y
             home
             againe
             to
             the
             Fiat
             as
             a
             halfe
             broken
             Person
             .
             Now
             therefore
             seeing
             he
             was
             halfe
             killed
             by
             his
             own
             lust
             and
             imagination
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             live
             ,
             God
             must
             help
             him
             againe
             :
             and
             if
             he
             be
             now
             to
             generate
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             then
             there
             must
             be
             a
             Woman
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             Beasts
             [
             have
             a
             Female
             ]
             for
             propagation
             :
             The
             Angelicall
             kingdome
             in
             Adam
             was
             gone
             :
             therefore
             now
             there
             must
             be
             z
             a
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Then
             what
             was
             it
             that
             God
             now
             did
             with
             
               Adam
               ?
               Moses
            
             saith
             ,
             
               When
               Adam
               slept
               ,
               he
               took
               one
               of
               his
               ribs
               ,
               and
            
             [
             made
             or
             ]
             
               built
               a
               Woman
               of
               it
               ,
               (
               viz.
            
             of
             the
             rib
             which
             he
             took
             from
             Man
             )
             
               and
               closed
               up
               the
               place
               with
               flesh
               .
            
             Now
             Moses
             hath
             written
             very
             right
             :
             but
             who
             is
             it
             that
             can
             understand
             him
             here
             :
             If
             I
             did
             not
             know
             the
             first
             Adam
             in
             his
             virgin
             like
             forme
             in
             Paradise
             ;
             then
             I
             had
             been
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             known
             no
             other
             than
             that
             Adam
             had
             been
             made
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             of
             a
             lump
             of
             Earth
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             Eve
             ,
             of
             his
             rib
             and
             hard
             bones
             ;
             which
             before
             the
             time
             [
             of
             my
             knowledge
             ]
             hath
             oft
             seemed
             very
             strange
             and
             wonderfull
             to
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             read
             the
             a
             Glosses
             upon
             Moses
             ,
             that
             so
             [
             high
             or
             ]
             deep
             learned
             men
             should
             write
             so
             of
             it
             :
             b
             some
             of
             them
             will
             dare
             to
             tell
             of
             a
             Pit
             in
             the
             [
             Orient
             or
             ]
             East
             Countrey
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             Adam
             should
             be
             taken
             and
             made
             as
             a
             Potter
             maketh
             a
             vessell
             or
             Pot.
             
          
           
           
             5.
             
             If
             I
             had
             not
             considered
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             plainly
             saith
             ,
             
               Whatsoever
               is
               borne
               of
               flesh
               is
               flesh
            
             ;
             Also
             ,
             
               Flesh
               and
               bloud
               shall
               not
               inherit
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               :
            
             Also
             ,
             
               None
               goeth
               into
               Heaven
               but
               the
               son
               of
               Man
               ,
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             pure
             virgin
             )
             
               which
               came
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               :
            
             which
             was
             very
             helpfull
             to
             mee
             [
             to
             think
             ]
             that
             the
             childe
             of
             the
             virgin
             was
             the
             Angel
             ,
             which
             hath
             restored
             againe
             all
             that
             which
             was
             lost
             in
             Adam
             ,
             for
             God
             brought
             againe
             in
             the
             Woman
             (
             in
             her
             virgin-like
             body
             )
             the
             virgin
             childe
             ,
             which
             Adam
             should
             generate
             .
             And
             now
             if
             I
             had
             not
             considered
             the
             Text
             in
             Moses
             ,
             (
             where
             God
             saith
             ,
             
               It
               is
               not
               good
               that
               man
               should
               be
               alone
               ,
               wee
               will
               make
               a
               helpe
               for
               him
               )
            
             I
             should
             yet
             have
             stuck
             in
             the
             e
             will
             of
             the
             Woman
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             But
             that
             Text
             saith
             ;
             
               God
               looked
               upon
               all
               that
               he
               had
               made
               ,
               and
               behold
               ,
               it
               was
               all
               very
               good
            
             ;
             Now
             if
             it
             were
             good
             in
             the
             Creation
             ,
             then
             it
             must
             needs
             have
             become
             evill
             when
             God
             said
             [
             afterward
             ]
             
               it
               is
               not
               good
               for
               Man
               to
               be
               alone
               .
            
             If
             God
             would
             have
             had
             them
             like
             all
             beasts
             to
             have
             a
             beastiall
             propagation
             ,
             he
             would
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             instant
             [
             at
             first
             ]
             have
             made
             a
             Man
             and
             a
             Woman
             .
             But
             that
             God
             did
             abominate
             [
             the
             beastiall
             propagation
             ]
             it
             appeared
             plainly
             in
             the
             first
             childe
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             Cain
             the
             murtherer
             of
             his
             brother
             ,
             also
             the
             fruit
             [
             or
             the
             curse
             ]
             of
             the
             earth
             sheweth
             it
             plainly
             enough
             .
             But
             what
             shall
             I
             spend
             the
             time
             for
             ,
             with
             these
             testimonies
             ?
             the
             proofe
             of
             it
             will
             cleerly
             follow
             ?
             And
             it
             is
             to
             be
             proved
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             Scripture
             (
             which
             yet
             maketh
             a
             cover
             [
             over
             it
             ]
             )
             but
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             take
             time
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             and
             spend
             our
             labour
             about
             vaine
             and
             unprofitable
             things
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Now
             thus
             saith
             Reason
             :
             What
             are
             then
             the
             words
             of
             Moses
             concerning
             the
             Woman
             ?
             to
             which
             I
             say
             ;
             Moses
             hath
             written
             right
             ,
             but
             I
             (
             living
             thus
             d
             in
             the
             Woman
             )
             understand
             it
             not
             right
             .
             Moses
             indeed
             had
             a
             brightened
             [
             or
             glorified
             face
             or
             ]
             countenance
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             hang
             a
             vaile
             before
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             could
             see
             his
             face
             .
             But
             when
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             virgin
             (
             e
             viz.
             the
             virgin
             [
             wisdome
             ]
             )
             came
             ,
             he
             looked
             him
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             and
             did
             the
             vaile
             away
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Then
             Reason
             asketh
             :
             What
             was
             the
             rib
             [
             taken
             ]
             out
             of
             Adam
             to
             be
             [
             made
             ]
             a
             Woman
             ?
             The
             Gate
             of
             the
             Depth
             .
             Behold
             ,
             the
             virgin
             sheweth
             us
             this
             ,
             that
             when
             Adam
             was
             overcome
             ,
             and
             the
             virgin
             passed
             into
             her
             Ether
             ,
             then
             the
             Tincture
             (
             wherein
             the
             faire
             virgin
             had
             dwelt
             )
             became
             earthy
             ,
             weary
             ,
             feeble
             ,
             and
             weake
             :
             for
             the
             powerfull
             roote
             of
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             had
             its
             potency
             without
             any
             sleepe
             or
             rest
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             heavenly
             Matrix
             ,
             which
             f
             containeth
             Paradise
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             )
             withdrew
             in
             Adam
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             its
             g
             Ether
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Keader
             understand
             [
             and
             consider
             ]
             it
             aright
             :
             the
             Deity
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             faire
             virgin
             )
             is
             not
             h
             destroyed
             and
             come
             to
             nothing
             :
             that
             cannot
             be
             ;
             onely
             shee
             is
             remaining
             in
             the
             divine
             Principle
             :
             and
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             
             or
             the
             soule
             of
             Adam
             is
             with
             its
             own
             proper
             Worme
             remaining
             in
             the
             third
             Principle
             of
             this
             world
             :
             But
             the
             virgin
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             divine
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             standeth
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             beholdeth
             her selfe
             in
             the
             earthly
             quality
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             viz.
             in
             the
             i
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             Moone
             (
             understand
             in
             the
             highest
             point
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             where
             the
             Tincture
             is
             noblest
             and
             most
             cleare
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             minde
             of
             man
             doth
             exist
             )
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             And
             shee
             would
             faine
             returne
             againe
             into
             her
             place
             to
             her
             Bridegroome
             ,
             if
             the
             earthly
             flesh
             ,
             with
             the
             earthly
             minde
             and
             senses
             [
             or
             thoughts
             did
             not
             hinder
             or
             ]
             were
             not
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             for
             the
             virgin
             doth
             not
             goe
             into
             them
             ,
             shee
             will
             not
             be
             bound
             [
             to
             or
             ]
             in
             the
             earthly
             Centre
             :
             shee
             finisheth
             the
             whole
             time
             (
             while
             the
             Woman
             liveth
             in
             her
             stead
             )
             of
             her
             speculation
             with
             longing
             and
             much
             calling
             ,
             admonishing
             and
             hearty
             seeking
             :
             but
             [
             to
             ]
             the
             regenerate
             shee
             appeareth
             in
             a
             high
             triumphing
             manner
             ,
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             minde
             ;
             [
             shee
             ]
             also
             often
             diveth
             into
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             whereby
             the
             body
             ,
             with
             the
             minde
             and
             senses
             ,
             come
             to
             tremble
             and
             triumph
             so
             highly
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             it
             also
             presently
             getteth
             a
             Paradisicall
             will.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             And
             there
             the
             noble
             Graine
             of
             Mustard-seed
             is
             sowne
             ,
             of
             which
             Christ
             saith
             ;
             
               That
               it
               is
               at
               first
               small
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               groweth
               to
               be
               like
               a
               great
               Tree
               ,
            
             so
             far
             [
             or
             so
             long
             ]
             as
             the
             minde
             persevereth
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             but
             the
             noble
             virgin
             stayeth
             not
             continually
             :
             for
             her
             Birth
             is
             [
             of
             a
             ]
             higher
             [
             descent
             ]
             :
             and
             therefore
             shee
             dwelleth
             not
             in
             earthly
             vessels
             ;
             but
             shee
             sometimes
             visiteth
             her
             Bridegroom
             at
             a
             time
             when
             he
             is
             desirous
             of
             her
             :
             although
             shee
             alwaies
             with
             observancy
             preventeth
             and
             calleth
             him
             ,
             before
             he
             [
             calleth
             ]
             her
             ,
             which
             is
             onely
             understood
             in
             the
             Lilly
             ,
             this
             the
             Spirit
             speaketh
             in
             a
             high
             and
             worthy
             seriousnesse
             ,
             therefore
             observe
             it
             ye
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Angel
             of
             the
             great
             Councell
             cometh
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             Jehosaphat
             with
             a
             Golden
             Charter
             ,
             which
             he
             selleth
             for
             Oyle
             without
             Money
             ,
             whosoever
             cometh
             shall
             have
             it
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Now
             when
             the
             Tincture
             was
             become
             thus
             earthy
             and
             feeble
             ,
             by
             the
             overcoming
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             ,
             then
             it
             could
             not
             generate
             [
             in
             a
             ]
             heavenly
             [
             manner
             ]
             ,
             and
             was
             also
             possessed
             with
             inability
             :
             and
             then
             the
             Counsell
             of
             God
             stood
             there
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             Seeing
             he
             is
             become
             earthly
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             able
             [
             to
             propagate
             ]
             wee
             will
             make
             a
             help
             for
             him
             :
             and
             the
             Fiat
             stood
             in
             the
             Centre
             ,
             and
             severed
             the
             Matrix
             from
             the
             Limbus
             :
             and
             the
             Fiat
             took
             a
             rib
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Adam
             out
             of
             his
             right
             side
             ,
             and
             created
             a
             Woman
             out
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             But
             you
             must
             cleerly
             understand
             [
             or
             conceive
             ]
             :
             that
             when
             the
             Fiat
             to
             the
             creating
             [
             of
             the
             woman
             ]
             was
             in
             Adam
             ,
             in
             his
             sleepe
             ,
             his
             body
             had
             not
             then
             such
             hard
             grissles
             and
             bones
             :
             O
             no
             :
             that
             came
             to
             passe
             first
             when
             Mother
             Eve
             did
             bite
             the
             Apple
             ,
             and
             also
             gave
             to
             Adam
             :
             onely
             the
             infection
             and
             the
             earthly
             death
             ,
             with
             the
             fainting
             and
             
             mortall
             sicknesse
             stuck
             in
             them
             :
             the
             bones
             and
             ribs
             were
             yet
             strength
             and
             vertue
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             ribs
             should
             come
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             But
             you
             must
             highly
             and
             worthily
             understand
             [
             and
             consider
             ]
             how
             it
             was
             taken
             out
             [
             of
             his
             side
             ]
             :
             not
             as
             a
             spirit
             ,
             but
             wholly
             in
             substance
             :
             thus
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             Adam
             did
             get
             a
             rent
             ;
             and
             the
             Woman
             beareth
             Adams
             spirit
             flesh
             and
             bones
             :
             yet
             there
             is
             some
             difference
             in
             the
             Spirit
             :
             for
             the
             Woman
             beareth
             the
             Matrix
             ,
             and
             Adam
             the
             Lambus
             or
             Man
             :
             and
             they
             two
             are
             one
             flesh
             ,
             undivided
             in
             nature
             ,
             for
             now
             they
             two
             together
             must
             generate
             one
             man
             againe
             ,
             which
             one
             alone
             could
             doe
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Pleasant
             Gate
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Wee
             being
             here
             in
             describing
             the
             corruptibility
             of
             Adam
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             frameth
             in
             our
             thoughts
             a
             heavenly
             mystery
             ,
             concerning
             Adams
             rib
             ,
             which
             the
             Fiat
             took
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Woman
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             [
             Rib
             ]
             Adam
             afterwards
             must
             want
             :
             for
             the
             Text
             in
             Moses
             rightly
             saith
             ,
             
               God
               closed
               up
               the
               place
               with
               flesh
               .
            
          
           
             16.
             
             But
             now
             the
             k
             wrath
             of
             the
             Serpent
             hath
             so
             brought
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             Adam
             is
             fallen
             in
             the
             lust
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             must
             stand
             :
             for
             l
             Adam
             must
             rise
             againe
             at
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             wholly
             and
             unbroken
             in
             the
             first
             Image
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             created
             .
             So
             likewise
             the
             Serpent
             and
             the
             Devill
             hath
             brought
             it
             about
             ,
             that
             so
             terrible
             a
             Rent
             is
             made
             in
             him
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Spirit
             sheweth
             us
             ,
             that
             as
             little
             as
             the
             Worme
             or
             Spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             could
             be
             helped
             ,
             except
             that
             the
             virgin
             came
             and
             did
             goe
             into
             Death
             in
             the
             Worme
             in
             the
             abysse
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             (
             which
             in
             its
             own
             abysse
             reacheth
             the
             Gate
             of
             Hell
             and
             the
             fierce
             anger
             of
             God
             )
             and
             regenerate
             m
             him
             a
             new
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             a
             new
             Creature
             in
             the
             first
             Image
             ;
             which
             is
             done
             in
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             virgin
             ,
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             So
             little
             also
             could
             Adams
             Rib
             ,
             and
             his
             hollow
             side
             ,
             where
             it
             stood
             ,
             be
             helped
             [
             healed
             ]
             or
             brought
             to
             perfection
             ,
             except
             that
             the
             second
             Adam
             (
             Christ
             )
             suffer
             himselfe
             in
             the
             virgin
             to
             be
             wounded
             [
             pierced
             or
             cut
             )
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             that
             his
             precious
             bloud
             might
             come
             to
             helpe
             the
             first
             Adam
             ,
             and
             repaire
             his
             broken
             side
             againe
             ;
             this
             of
             high
             and
             precious
             worth
             wee
             speake
             according
             to
             our
             knowledge
             :
             which
             when
             we
             shall
             write
             of
             the
             suffering
             and
             death
             of
             Christ
             the
             Sonne
             of
             the
             virgin
             ,
             wee
             will
             so
             cleere
             it
             that
             thou
             O
             thirsty
             soule
             shalt
             finde
             a
             living
             fountaine
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             little
             beneficiall
             to
             the
             Devill
             .
          
        
         
           
             Further
             concerning
             the
             Woman
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             Reason
             asketh
             :
             Is
             Eve
             meerely
             created
             out
             of
             the
             Rib
             [
             taken
             ]
             out
             of
             Adam
             ?
             then
             shee
             should
             be
             far
             inferiour
             to
             Adam
             ?
             No
             beloved
             Reason
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             :
             the
             Fiat
             (
             being
             a
             sharp
             attracting
             )
             tooke
             
             from
             Adam
             of
             all
             essences
             and
             properties
             of
             every
             vertue
             ;
             but
             it
             took
             from
             him
             no
             more
             members
             in
             substance
             :
             for
             the
             Image
             should
             be
             a
             man
             ,
             after
             a
             masculine
             kinde
             in
             the
             Limbus
             ,
             yet
             not
             at
             all
             with
             this
             deformity
             .
             Understand
             it
             rightly
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             and
             (
             he
             was
             also
             )
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             a
             virgin-like
             heart
             ,
             wholly
             chaste
             in
             the
             Matrix
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             Therefore
             Eve
             was
             for
             certaine
             created
             out
             of
             all
             Adams
             Essences
             ,
             and
             so
             Adam
             thereupon
             had
             a
             great
             Rent
             ,
             and
             so
             likewise
             the
             Woman
             might
             come
             to
             her
             perfection
             to
             [
             be
             ]
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             this
             againe
             sheweth
             a
             great
             mystery
             ,
             wherehy
             the
             virgin
             very
             preciously
             witnesseth
             againe
             ,
             that
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             virgin
             hath
             not
             onely
             suffered
             his
             side
             to
             be
             pierced
             through
             ,
             and
             shed
             his
             bloud
             out
             of
             the
             hole
             of
             his
             side
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             also
             suffered
             his
             hands
             and
             feete
             to
             be
             struck
             through
             ,
             and
             a
             Crowne
             of
             thornes
             to
             be
             pressed
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             bloud
             gushed
             out
             from
             thence
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             body
             he
             endured
             to
             be
             whipped
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             bloud
             run
             down
             all
             over
             .
             So
             very
             lowly
             hath
             the
             Sonne
             of
             the
             virgin
             debased
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             n
             help
             the
             sick
             and
             broken
             Adam
             and
             his
             weak
             and
             imperfect
             Eve
             ,
             to
             repaire
             them
             and
             bring
             them
             againe
             into
             the
             first
             Glory
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             Therefore
             you
             must
             know
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             Eve
             was
             created
             out
             of
             all
             Adams
             Essences
             :
             but
             there
             were
             no
             more
             ribs
             nor
             members
             broken
             from
             Adam
             :
             which
             appeareth
             by
             the
             feeblenesse
             and
             weaknesse
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             said
             :
             
               Thy
               will
               shall
               be
               in
               subjection
               under
               thy
               Man
            
             [
             or
             husband
             ]
             ,
             
               and
               he
               shall
               be
               thy
               Lord
            
             [
             or
             Ruler
             ]
             :
             because
             the
             Man
             is
             whole
             and
             perfect
             ,
             except
             a
             Rib
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Woman
             is
             a
             help
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             must
             help
             him
             to
             doe
             his
             work
             in
             humility
             and
             subjection
             :
             and
             the
             Man
             must
             know
             that
             shee
             is
             very
             weak
             ,
             being
             out
             of
             his
             Essences
             :
             he
             must
             help
             her
             in
             her
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             love
             her
             as
             his
             own
             Essences
             :
             in
             like
             manner
             the
             Woman
             must
             put
             her
             Essences
             and
             will
             into
             [
             the
             Essences
             and
             will
             ]
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             and
             be
             friendly
             towards
             her
             Man
             [
             or
             husband
             ]
             :
             that
             the
             Man
             may
             take
             delight
             in
             his
             own
             Essences
             in
             the
             Woman
             :
             and
             that
             they
             two
             might
             be
             but
             one
             only
             will.
             For
             they
             are
             one
             flesh
             ,
             one
             bone
             ,
             one
             heart
             ,
             and
             generate
             children
             in
             one
             [
             onely
             ]
             will
             ,
             which
             are
             neither
             the
             Mans
             nor
             the
             Womans
             alone
             ,
             but
             of
             both
             together
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             from
             one
             onely
             body
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             severe
             commandement
             of
             God
             is
             set
             before
             the
             children
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             with
             earnestnesse
             and
             subjection
             honour
             their
             father
             and
             mother
             ,
             upon
             paine
             of
             temporary
             and
             eternall
             punishment
             :
             o
             of
             which
             I
             will
             write
             concerning
             the
             Tables
             of
             Moses
             .
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             Propagating
             of
             the
             soule
             .
             The
             Noble
             Gate
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             The
             minde
             hath
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             had
             so
             very
             
             much
             to
             doe
             about
             this
             gate
             ,
             and
             hath
             continually
             so
             searched
             therein
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             reckon
             the
             wearisome
             heap
             of
             writers
             [
             about
             it
             ]
             :
             but
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Lilly
             this
             Gate
             shall
             flourish
             as
             a
             Bay-tree
             [
             or
             Lawrell
             tree
             ]
             :
             for
             its
             branches
             will
             get
             sap
             from
             the
             virgin
             ,
             and
             therefore
             will
             be
             greener
             than
             p
             Grasse
             ,
             and
             whiter
             than
             the
             [
             whitest
             ]
             Roses
             ,
             and
             the
             virgin
             will
             beare
             the
             pleasant
             smell
             thereof
             upon
             her
             Pearly-Garland
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             reach
             into
             the
             Paradise
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             22.
             
             Seeing
             then
             the
             mystery
             presenteth
             it selfe
             to
             us
             ,
             therefore
             we
             will
             open
             the
             blossome
             of
             the
             Sprout
             :
             yet
             wee
             would
             not
             have
             our
             Labour
             given
             to
             the
             Wolves
             ,
             Dogges
             ,
             or
             Swine
             ,
             which
             roote
             in
             our
             Garden
             of
             delight
             ,
             like
             [
             wilde
             ]
             Boares
             ,
             but
             to
             those
             that
             seek
             ,
             that
             the
             sick
             Adam
             may
             be
             comforted
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             Now
             if
             wee
             will
             search
             after
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             in
             its
             highest
             degree
             :
             wee
             shall
             finde
             the
             q
             Spirit
             :
             for
             wee
             cannot
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             fire
             is
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             nor
             the
             aire
             neither
             ;
             For
             the
             fire
             is
             wholly
             contrary
             to
             the
             Tincture
             :
             and
             the
             aire
             doth
             stifle
             it
             :
             it
             is
             a
             very
             pleasant
             r
             refreshment
             :
             its
             roote
             out
             of
             which
             it
             is
             generated
             ,
             is
             indeed
             the
             fire
             :
             but
             if
             I
             may
             rightly
             mention
             the
             seate
             where
             it
             sitteth
             ,
             I
             cannot
             say
             otherwise
             but
             that
             it
             is
             between
             the
             three
             Principles
             
               (
               viz.
            
             [
             between
             ]
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             )
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             and
             [
             it
             ]
             hath
             none
             [
             of
             the
             three
             ]
             for
             its
             own
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             generated
             from
             all
             three
             :
             and
             it
             hath
             as
             it
             were
             a
             severall
             Principle
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             no
             Principle
             ,
             but
             a
             bright
             pleasant
             habitation
             :
             neither
             is
             it selfe
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             dwelleth
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             so
             reneweth
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             ſ
             it
             becometh
             cleere
             and
             visible
             :
             its
             true
             name
             is
             wonderfull
             ,
             and
             none
             can
             name
             [
             that
             Name
             ]
             but
             he
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             given
             ,
             he
             nameth
             it
             onely
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             [
             or
             outwardly
             ]
             ,
             it
             hath
             no
             place
             of
             its
             rest
             in
             the
             substance
             ,
             and
             yet
             resteth
             continually
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             giveth
             vertue
             and
             beauty
             to
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             t
             Glance
             of
             the
             Sunne
             giveth
             light
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             and
             beauty
             to
             all
             things
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             ,
             though
             indeed
             it
             worketh
             in
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             thing
             grow
             and
             blossome
             ;
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             found
             really
             [
             to
             be
             ]
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             life
             and
             heart
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Spirit
             which
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Essences
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             The
             Tincture
             is
             the
             pleasant
             sweetnesse
             and
             softnesse
             in
             a
             fragrant
             hearb
             and
             flower
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             thereof
             is
             bitter
             and
             harsh
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Tincture
             were
             not
             ,
             the
             hearb
             would
             get
             neither
             blossom
             nor
             smell
             :
             it
             giveth
             to
             all
             Essences
             vertue
             to
             grow
             .
             It
             is
             also
             in
             metalls
             and
             stones
             :
             it
             maketh
             that
             the
             Silver
             and
             Gold
             doe
             grow
             ,
             and
             without
             it
             [
             the
             Tincture
             ]
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             this
             world
             could
             grow
             :
             among
             all
             the
             children
             in
             Nature
             ,
             it
             [
             onely
             ]
             is
             a
             virgin
             ,
             and
             hath
             never
             generated
             any
             thing
             out
             of
             it selfe
             ;
             neither
             can
             it
             generate
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             maketh
             that
             all
             things
             impregnate
             :
             it
             is
             the
             most
             hidden
             thing
             and
             
             also
             the
             most
             manifest
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             u
             friend
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             play
             fellow
             of
             vertue
             :
             it
             suffereth
             it selfe
             to
             be
             deteined
             by
             nothing
             :
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             but
             if
             any
             thing
             be
             done
             to
             it
             against
             the
             right
             of
             Nature
             ,
             then
             it
             flyeth
             [
             away
             ]
             and
             that
             very
             easily
             :
             it
             standeth
             not
             fast
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             continueth
             immovable
             :
             it
             continueth
             in
             no
             kinde
             of
             decaying
             of
             any
             thing
             ;
             all
             the
             while
             that
             it
             standeth
             in
             the
             roote
             of
             Nature
             ,
             not
             altered
             nor
             destroyed
             ,
             so
             long
             it
             continueth
             :
             it
             layeth
             no
             burthen
             upon
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             it
             easeth
             the
             burthen
             in
             all
             things
             :
             it
             maketh
             that
             all
             things
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             generateth
             no
             x
             shouting
             noyse
             ;
             but
             the
             voyce
             cometh
             out
             of
             the
             Essences
             and
             becometh
             loud
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             The
             way
             to
             it
             is
             very
             neere
             ,
             whosoever
             findeth
             that
             [
             way
             ]
             dareth
             not
             to
             reveale
             it
             ,
             neither
             can
             he
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             language
             that
             can
             expresse
             it
             :
             and
             although
             any
             seek
             long
             after
             y
             it
             ,
             if
             the
             Tincture
             will
             not
             ,
             he
             cannot
             finde
             it
             ;
             neverthelesse
             ,
             it
             meeteth
             them
             that
             seek
             after
             it
             aright
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             way
             [
             or
             manner
             ]
             as
             its
             nature
             is
             ,
             with
             a
             virgin-like
             minde
             ,
             not
             being
             [
             prone
             ]
             to
             covetousnesse
             and
             [
             wantonnesse
             or
             ]
             voluptuousnesse
             ;
             it
             suffereth
             it selfe
             to
             be
             imprinted
             [
             represented
             or
             imagined
             ]
             in
             a
             thing
             (
             where
             it
             was
             not
             before
             )
             by
             z
             Faith
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             right
             in
             a
             virgin-like
             manner
             :
             it
             is
             powerfull
             ,
             and
             yet
             doth
             nothing
             :
             when
             it
             goeth
             out
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             it
             cometh
             not
             into
             it
             againe
             ,
             but
             it
             stayeth
             in
             its
             a
             Ether
             ,
             it
             never
             breaketh
             [
             or
             corrupteth
             ]
             more
             ,
             and
             yet
             doth
             grow
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             Now
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             this
             must
             be
             God!
             No
             it
             is
             not
             God
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             Gods
             b
             friend
             .
             Christ
             said
             ;
             
               My
               Father
               worketh
               ,
               and
               I
               work
               also
            
             ;
             but
             it
             worketh
             not
             :
             it
             is
             in
             a
             thing
             imperceptably
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             may
             well
             be
             overpowred
             and
             used
             ;
             especially
             in
             Metalls
             ,
             there
             it
             can
             (
             if
             it selfe
             be
             pure
             )
             make
             pure
             Gold
             of
             Iron
             ,
             and
             of
             Copper
             :
             it
             can
             make
             a
             little
             grow
             to
             be
             a
             great
             deale
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             puts
             forth
             nothing
             .
             It
             s
             way
             is
             as
             subtile
             as
             the
             thoughts
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             thoughts
             do
             even
             arise
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             And
             therefore
             when
             a
             man
             sleepeth
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Tincture
             resteth
             ,
             then
             there
             are
             no
             thoughts
             in
             the
             spirit
             :
             but
             the
             Constellation
             rumbleth
             in
             the
             Elements
             ,
             and
             beateth
             into
             the
             braines
             ,
             what
             shall
             (
             through
             their
             operation
             )
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             often
             broken
             againe
             by
             another
             c
             Conjunction
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             cometh
             not
             to
             effect
             :
             besides
             ,
             it
             can
             shew
             nothing
             exactly
             ,
             except
             it
             come
             by
             a
             Conjunction
             of
             Planets
             and
             fixed
             Starres
             ,
             and
             that
             onely
             goeth
             forward
             ,
             but
             it
             representeth
             all
             [
             in
             an
             ]
             earthly
             [
             manner
             ]
             according
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             so
             that
             where
             the
             d
             Sydereall
             Spirit
             should
             speake
             of
             Men
             ,
             it
             often
             speaketh
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             continually
             represents
             the
             contrary
             ;
             as
             the
             earthly
             spirit
             fancieth
             from
             the
             starry
             spirit
             ,
             so
             he
             dreameth
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             Seeing
             now
             wee
             have
             spoken
             of
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             so
             wee
             will
             speake
             also
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             
             can
             be
             propagated
             ,
             wherein
             wee
             can
             the
             better
             bring
             the
             Tincture
             to
             e
             light
             .
             The
             soule
             is
             not
             so
             subtile
             as
             the
             Tincture
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             powerfull
             and
             hath
             great
             might
             [
             or
             ability
             ]
             :
             It
             can
             by
             the
             Tincture
             (
             if
             it
             ride
             upon
             the
             virgins
             f
             Bride
             Chariot
             in
             the
             Tincture
             )
             turne
             mountaines
             upside
             down
             ;
             as
             Christ
             said
             ;
             which
             is
             done
             in
             the
             pure
             Faith
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Tincture
             is
             Master
             ,
             which
             doth
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             soule
             giveth
             the
             thrust
             ,
             whereas
             yet
             no
             power
             can
             be
             discerned
             .
             Even
             as
             the
             Earth
             g
             moveth
             upon
             the
             heavenly
             Tincture
             ,
             whereas
             there
             is
             not
             more
             than
             one
             onely
             Tincture
             in
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             yet
             [
             it
             is
             ]
             of
             many
             sorts
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Essence
             of
             every
             thing
             :
             in
             the
             beasts
             it
             is
             not
             as
             in
             men
             ,
             also
             not
             in
             fishes
             as
             in
             beasts
             ;
             also
             in
             stones
             and
             gemmes
             otherwise
             ;
             also
             otherwise
             in
             Angels
             and
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             But
             in
             God
             ,
             Angels
             ,
             and
             in
             virgin-like
             soules
             (
             understand
             pure
             soules
             )
             it
             is
             alike
             ;
             where
             yet
             it
             is
             onely
             h
             for
             God.
             The
             Devill
             hath
             also
             a
             Tincture
             ,
             but
             a
             false
             one
             (
             and
             it
             standeth
             not
             in
             the
             fire
             )
             wherewith
             he
             can
             gripe
             that
             man
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             letteth
             him
             in
             ,
             as
             a
             [
             slie
             soothing
             ]
             flattering
             false
             Theefe
             ,
             that
             insinuateth
             himselfe
             ,
             desiring
             to
             steale
             ,
             concerning
             whom
             Christ
             warneth
             us
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             watch
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             And
             now
             if
             wee
             will
             speake
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             of
             its
             substance
             and
             Essences
             ,
             wee
             must
             say
             that
             it
             is
             the
             i
             roughest
             [
             thing
             ]
             in
             man
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             the
             originality
             of
             the
             other
             substances
             [
             or
             things
             ]
             :
             it
             is
             fiery
             ,
             harsh
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             and
             strong
             ,
             and
             it
             resembleth
             a
             great
             [
             and
             ]
             mighty
             Power
             ,
             its
             Essences
             are
             like
             Brimstone
             :
             its
             gate
             or
             seate
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Originality
             is
             between
             the
             fourth
             and
             the
             fifth
             forme
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Birth
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             k
             not
             beginning
             Band
             ,
             of
             the
             strong
             might
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             where
             the
             eternall
             light
             of
             his
             heart
             (
             which
             maketh
             the
             second
             Principle
             )
             generateth
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             if
             l
             it
             wholly
             loose
             the
             bestowed
             virgin
             of
             the
             divine
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             (
             out
             of
             which
             the
             light
             of
             God
             generateth
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             is
             given
             to
             the
             soule
             to
             be
             its
             Pearle
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             above
             )
             ,
             then
             it
             becometh
             and
             is
             a
             Devill
             ,
             like
             all
             other
             [
             Devils
             ]
             in
             Essences
             ,
             forme
             ,
             and
             in
             m
             quality
             also
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             But
             if
             it
             put
             its
             will
             n
             forward
             into
             meeknesse
             
               (
               viz.
            
             into
             the
             obedience
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             in
             the
             source
             [
             or
             of
             the
             quality
             and
             property
             ]
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             receiveth
             divine
             vertue
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             its
             rough
             Essences
             become
             Angelicall
             and
             joyfull
             ;
             and
             then
             its
             rough
             Essences
             are
             very
             serviceable
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             better
             and
             more
             profitable
             to
             it
             ,
             than
             that
             it
             were
             altogether
             sweet
             in
             the
             Originality
             ;
             in
             which
             [
             being
             sweet
             ]
             there
             would
             be
             no
             strength
             ,
             nor
             such
             mighty
             power
             as
             in
             the
             harsh
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             and
             fiery
             [
             Essences
             ]
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             For
             the
             fire
             in
             the
             Essence
             cometh
             to
             be
             a
             o
             soft
             meeke
             light
             ,
             and
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             zealous
             [
             or
             eagar
             ]
             kindling
             of
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             and
             the
             harsh
             essence
             causeth
             that
             the
             divine
             vertue
             can
             draw
             it
             to
             it
             
             selfe
             ,
             and
             taste
             it
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             [
             soure
             or
             ]
             harsh
             essence
             the
             taste
             doth
             consist
             ,
             in
             nature
             :
             in
             like
             manner
             the
             bitter
             essence
             serveth
             to
             [
             make
             ]
             the
             moving
             rising
             joy
             ,
             fragrancy
             and
             growing
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             these
             formes
             the
             Tincture
             goeth
             forth
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             house
             of
             the
             soule
             ;
             as
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             [
             goeth
             forth
             ]
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             so
             also
             the
             Tincture
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             light
             of
             the
             fiery
             soule
             ,
             and
             then
             also
             from
             its
             vertuous
             [
             or
             powerfull
             ]
             Essences
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             p
             resembleth
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             but
             yet
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             of
             God
             is
             a
             degree
             higher
             :
             for
             he
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             light
             wholly
             in
             the
             fift
             forme
             ,
             from
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             Therefore
             there
             is
             a
             difference
             between
             the
             Tincture
             in
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             and
             the
             bestowed
             virgin
             of
             the
             divine
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             ,
             dwelleth
             in
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             soule
             [
             that
             is
             ]
             if
             it
             be
             true
             and
             faithfull
             :
             but
             if
             [
             the
             soule
             be
             ]
             not
             [
             faithfull
             ]
             then
             q
             shee
             departeth
             into
             her
             Centre
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             wholly
             shut
             up
             :
             for
             there
             is
             but
             halfe
             a
             Birth
             between
             ,
             except
             the
             soule
             passe
             into
             the
             r
             stocke
             of
             harshnesse
             and
             malice
             [
             evill
             or
             wickednesse
             ]
             and
             then
             there
             is
             a
             whole
             birth
             between
             .
             For
             the
             harshnesse
             standeth
             in
             the
             fourth
             forme
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             bitternesse
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             between
             the
             fourth
             and
             fift
             forme
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             Now
             [
             Reason's
             ]
             question
             is
             ;
             How
             hath
             Eve
             received
             the
             soule
             from
             Adam
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             when
             Gods
             ſ
             harsh
             Fiat
             took
             the
             Rib
             t
             out
             of
             Adam
             ,
             then
             it
             attracted
             out
             of
             all
             Essences
             also
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Fiat
             Imaged
             [
             formed
             ,
             imagined
             ,
             or
             impressed
             ]
             it selfe
             together
             therein
             ,
             [
             that
             it
             might
             ]
             continually
             and
             eternally
             stay
             therein
             .
             But
             now
             the
             Tincture
             in
             Adam
             was
             not
             yet
             extinguished
             ,
             but
             the
             soule
             of
             Adam
             sate
             yet
             wholly
             with
             might
             and
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             in
             the
             Tincture
             :
             onely
             the
             virgin
             was
             departed
             :
             and
             therefore
             now
             the
             Fiat
             u
             took
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             and
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             harsh
             Essences
             mingled
             [
             or
             qualified
             ]
             with
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             harsh
             Fiat
             ;
             for
             it
             ,
             
               (
               [
               viz.
            
             ]
             the
             Fiat
             )
             and
             the
             [
             sourenesse
             or
             ]
             harshnesse
             in
             the
             Essences
             ,
             are
             one
             kinde
             of
             Essence
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             Thus
             the
             Fiat
             inclined
             it selfe
             now
             to
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Essences
             received
             the
             divine
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             :
             and
             there
             sprung
             up
             the
             blossome
             in
             the
             fire
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             the
             blossome
             ,
             [
             sprung
             ]
             againe
             the
             own
             [
             proper
             ]
             Tincture
             ,
             and
             thus
             Eve
             was
             a
             living
             soule
             :
             and
             the
             Tincture
             filled
             it selfe
             in
             the
             growth
             (
             even
             as
             it
             is
             a
             cause
             of
             all
             growing
             )
             so
             that
             x
             instantly
             there
             was
             a
             whole
             body
             in
             the
             Tincture
             .
             For
             that
             was
             possible
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             yet
             fallen
             into
             sinne
             ,
             neither
             were
             there
             yet
             any
             hard
             grissles
             and
             bones
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             You
             must
             understand
             [
             or
             conceive
             ]
             it
             aright
             :
             Eve
             gat
             not
             Adams
             soule
             ,
             nor
             Adams
             body
             :
             but
             one
             onely
             Rib
             :
             but
             shee
             was
             extracted
             from
             the
             Essences
             ,
             and
             gat
             her
             soule
             in
             her
             Essences
             [
             that
             were
             ]
             given
             her
             ,
             in
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             grew
             for
             [
             or
             to
             ]
             her
             in
             her
             own
             sprung
             up
             Tincture
             ;
             yet
             in
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             ;
             but
             the
             
             Fiat
             had
             already
             formed
             [
             or
             made
             ]
             her
             a
             Woman
             :
             indeed
             shee
             was
             not
             deformed
             ,
             but
             altogether
             lovely
             :
             for
             shee
             was
             of
             a
             heavenly
             kinde
             ,
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             yet
             the
             y
             Marks
             were
             already
             also
             set
             upon
             her
             by
             the
             Fiat
             of
             the
             z
             Great
             world
             :
             and
             it
             could
             not
             otherwise
             be
             ,
             shee
             must
             be
             a
             Woman
             for
             Adam
             :
             indeed
             they
             were
             in
             Paradise
             :
             and
             if
             they
             had
             not
             eaten
             of
             the
             Tree
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             had
             returned
             againe
             to
             God
             ,
             then
             they
             should
             have
             continued
             in
             Paradise
             :
             but
             the
             propagation
             must
             now
             needs
             have
             been
             after
             a
             womanly
             manner
             ;
             and
             should
             not
             have
             stood
             [
             Eternally
             ]
             :
             for
             Satan
             had
             brought
             it
             too
             farre
             ,
             although
             he
             had
             not
             yet
             suffered
             himselfe
             to
             be
             seene
             ,
             onely
             he
             strewed
             sugar
             abroad
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             the
             lovely
             beast
             ,
             did
             lay
             it selfe
             forth
             upon
             the
             Tree
             as
             a
             flatterer
             and
             lyar
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             our
             Propagation
             in
             the
             Flesh
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             As
             I
             have
             mentioned
             above
             :
             the
             noble
             Tincture
             is
             now
             hence-forth
             generated
             thus
             in
             a
             manly
             [
             or
             masculine
             ]
             and
             womanly
             [
             or
             feminine
             ]
             kinde
             [
             or
             sex
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             soule
             ;
             The
             Tincture
             is
             so
             subtile
             and
             mighty
             ,
             powerfull
             ,
             that
             it
             [
             can
             goe
             or
             ]
             goeth
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             another
             ,
             into
             his
             Tincture
             ;
             which
             the
             devillish
             bewitching
             whores
             well
             know
             ,
             yet
             they
             understand
             not
             the
             noble
             Art
             ,
             but
             they
             use
             the
             [
             false
             ]
             Tincture
             of
             the
             Devils
             ,
             and
             a
             infect
             many
             in
             [
             their
             ]
             marrow
             and
             bones
             ,
             by
             their
             b
             Incantation
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             shall
             receive
             their
             wages
             ,
             with
             Lucifer
             ,
             who
             would
             faine
             have
             raised
             his
             Tincture
             to
             be
             above
             God.
             
          
           
             38.
             
             But
             know
             that
             the
             Tincture
             is
             in
             the
             menkinde
             somewhat
             divers
             from
             that
             in
             the
             womenkinde
             ;
             for
             the
             Tincture
             in
             the
             menkinde
             goeth
             out
             of
             the
             Limbus
             ,
             or
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             Tincture
             in
             the
             women-kinde
             ,
             goeth
             out
             of
             the
             Matrix
             .
             For
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             soule
             frameth
             [
             imprinteth
             ,
             fashioneth
             or
             Imageth
             ]
             it selfe
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             whole
             body
             :
             for
             the
             body
             groweth
             in
             the
             Tincture
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             But
             thus
             the
             Tincture
             is
             the
             longing
             ,
             the
             great
             desire
             after
             the
             virgin
             ,
             which
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Tincture
             :
             for
             it
             is
             subtile
             without
             understanding
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             divine
             inclination
             ,
             and
             continually
             seeketh
             the
             virgin
             ,
             [
             which
             is
             ]
             its
             play-fellow
             :
             the
             c
             masculine
             seeketh
             her
             in
             the
             d
             feminine
             ,
             and
             the
             feminine
             in
             the
             masculine
             ;
             especially
             in
             the
             delicate
             complexion
             ,
             where
             the
             Tincture
             is
             most
             noble
             ,
             cleere
             ,
             and
             vigorous
             :
             from
             whence
             cometh
             the
             great
             desire
             of
             the
             masculine
             and
             feminine
             sex
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             alwayes
             desire
             to
             copulate
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             burning
             love
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Tinctures
             mingle
             together
             and
             [
             try
             ,
             prove
             ,
             or
             ]
             taste
             one
             another
             with
             their
             pleasant
             taste
             ;
             whereas
             one
             [
             sex
             ]
             continually
             supposeth
             that
             the
             other
             hath
             the
             virgin
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             And
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             now
             supposeth
             that
             he
             hath
             gotten
             the
             virgin
             ;
             he
             graspeth
             with
             his
             clutches
             ,
             and
             will
             mingle
             his
             
             infection
             with
             the
             virgin
             ,
             and
             he
             supposeth
             that
             he
             hath
             the
             prize
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             now
             run
             away
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             supposeth
             now
             he
             will
             finde
             the
             Pearle
             well
             enough
             .
             But
             it
             is
             with
             him
             as
             with
             a
             Theefe
             ,
             driven
             out
             of
             a
             faire
             Garden
             of
             Delight
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             eaten
             pleasant
             fruit
             ,
             who
             cometh
             ,
             and
             goeth
             round
             about
             the
             inclosed
             Garden
             ,
             and
             would
             faine
             eate
             some
             more
             of
             the
             good
             fruit
             ,
             and
             yet
             cannot
             get
             in
             ,
             but
             must
             reach
             in
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             yet
             cannot
             come
             at
             the
             fruit
             for
             all
             that
             ;
             for
             the
             Gardiner
             cometh
             ,
             and
             taketh
             away
             the
             fruit
             :
             and
             thus
             he
             must
             goe
             away
             empty
             ,
             and
             his
             lust
             is
             changed
             into
             discontent
             .
             Thus
             also
             it
             is
             with
             him
             
               [
               viz.
            
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ]
             :
             he
             soweth
             thus
             in
             his
             fiery
             [
             or
             burning
             ]
             lust
             the
             e
             seede
             into
             the
             Matrix
             ,
             and
             the
             Tincture
             receiveth
             it
             with
             great
             joy
             ,
             and
             supposeth
             that
             to
             be
             the
             virgin
             :
             but
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             harsh
             Fiat
             cometh
             thereupon
             ,
             and
             attracteth
             the
             same
             to
             it
             ,
             while
             the
             Tincture
             is
             so
             well
             pleased
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             Now
             then
             the
             feminine
             Tincture
             cometh
             in
             to
             ayd
             ,
             and
             striveth
             for
             the
             childe
             ,
             and
             supposeth
             that
             it
             hath
             the
             virgin
             :
             and
             the
             two
             Tinctures
             wrestle
             both
             of
             them
             for
             the
             virgin
             [
             and
             yet
             neither
             of
             them
             both
             hath
             her
             )
             and
             which
             of
             the
             two
             overcometh
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             the
             fruit
             getteth
             the
             Mark
             of
             distinction
             of
             sex
             ]
             .
             But
             because
             that
             the
             feminine
             [
             Tincture
             ]
             is
             weake
             ,
             therefore
             it
             taketh
             the
             bloud
             also
             to
             it
             in
             the
             Matrix
             ,
             whereby
             it
             supposeth
             it
             shall
             retaine
             the
             virgin
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             secret
             Gate
             of
             Women
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             Hence
             I
             must
             shew
             the
             ground
             to
             them
             that
             seek
             :
             for
             the
             Doctor
             cannot
             shew
             it
             him
             with
             his
             Anatomie
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             should
             kill
             a
             thousand
             men
             ,
             yet
             he
             shall
             not
             finde
             that
             [
             ground
             ]
             ,
             they
             onely
             know
             that
             [
             ground
             ]
             that
             have
             f
             been
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             Therefore
             I
             will
             write
             from
             the
             virgin
             ,
             which
             knoweth
             well
             what
             is
             in
             the
             Woman
             :
             shee
             is
             as
             subtile
             as
             the
             Tincture
             :
             but
             shee
             hath
             a
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             Tincture
             hath
             none
             :
             the
             Tincture
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             an
             exulting
             joyfull
             mighty
             will
             ,
             and
             a
             house
             [
             or
             habitation
             ]
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             a
             pleasant
             Paradise
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             soules
             propriety
             [
             or
             own
             portion
             ]
             so
             long
             as
             the
             soule
             with
             its
             Imagination
             g
             dependeth
             on
             God.
             
          
           
             44.
             
             But
             when
             it
             becometh
             false
             ,
             so
             that
             its
             Essences
             flatter
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             ,
             and
             desire
             the
             h
             fulnesse
             of
             the
             world
             
               (
               viz.
            
             1.
             
             [
             In
             ]
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             harshnesse
             ,
             [
             desire
             ]
             much
             wealth
             [
             or
             riches
             ]
             ,
             to
             eate
             and
             drinke
             much
             ,
             and
             to
             fill
             themselves
             continually
             :
             2.
             
             In
             the
             bitternesse
             [
             desire
             ]
             great
             power
             ,
             authority
             ,
             and
             might
             ,
             to
             rise
             high
             ,
             to
             rule
             powerfully
             ,
             and
             extoll
             themselves
             above
             all
             ,
             and
             put
             themselves
             forth
             to
             be
             seene
             like
             a
             proud
             Bride
             :
             and
             3.
             in
             the
             i
             source
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             [
             to
             desire
             ]
             a
             fierce
             cruell
             power
             ,
             and
             by
             kindling
             of
             the
             fire
             [
             of
             anger
             ]
             supposing
             in
             the
             lustre
             thereof
             to
             be
             brave
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             much
             delighted
             in
             themselves
             )
             then
             cometh
             the
             flatterer
             and
             lyar
             ,
             and
             
             k
             formeth
             or
             figureth
             himselfe
             also
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             ,
             as
             [
             he
             did
             ]
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             ,
             and
             leadeth
             the
             soule
             :
             1.
             in
             covetousnesse
             ,
             to
             eating
             and
             drinking
             [
             too
             much
             ]
             ,
             and
             saith
             continually
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             [
             want
             and
             ]
             not
             have
             enough
             ,
             get
             more
             for
             thy selfe
             how
             thou
             canst
             ,
             by
             hooke
             or
             by
             crooke
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             alwayes
             have
             enough
             [
             to
             serve
             thy
             turne
             ]
             .
             And
             2.
             in
             the
             bitter
             forme
             he
             saith
             ;
             thou
             art
             rich
             ,
             and
             hast
             much
             ,
             aspire
             and
             lift
             up
             thy selfe
             ,
             thou
             art
             greater
             than
             other
             people
             ,
             the
             inferiour
             is
             not
             like
             thee
             [
             or
             so
             good
             a
             man
             as
             thou
             ]
             .
             And
             3.
             in
             the
             might
             or
             power
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             he
             saith
             :
             Kindle
             [
             or
             stirre
             up
             ]
             thy
             minde
             ,
             make
             it
             implacable
             and
             stout
             ,
             yeeld
             to
             none
             ,
             terrifie
             the
             simple
             ,
             and
             so
             thou
             shalt
             be
             dreadfull
             ,
             and
             make
             thy
             authority
             continue
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             mayst
             doe
             what
             thou
             listest
             ,
             and
             all
             whatsoever
             thou
             desirest
             ,
             will
             be
             at
             thy
             service
             :
             and
             is
             not
             this
             a
             fine
             brave
             Glory
             ?
             Art
             thou
             not
             indeed
             a
             Lord
             on
             Earth
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             And
             as
             soone
             as
             this
             is
             l
             brought
             to
             passe
             ,
             then
             the
             Tincture
             becometh
             wholly
             false
             :
             for
             as
             the
             Spirit
             in
             a
             thing
             is
             ,
             so
             is
             also
             the
             Tincture
             ;
             for
             the
             Tincture
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             habitation
             thereof
             .
             Therefore
             O
             Man
             !
             whatsoever
             you
             sow
             here
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             reape
             ,
             for
             your
             soule
             in
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             remaineth
             eternally
             :
             and
             all
             your
             fruits
             stand
             in
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             manifested
             in
             the
             cleere
             light
             ,
             and
             follow
             after
             you
             ,
             this
             the
             virgin
             saith
             in
             sincerity
             [
             for
             a
             warning
             ]
             ,
             with
             great
             longing
             after
             the
             Lilly.
             
          
           
             46.
             
             And
             now
             if
             wee
             consider
             of
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             [
             and
             search
             ]
             how
             various
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             [
             that
             it
             is
             ]
             many
             times
             so
             wholly
             false
             ;
             then
             we
             may
             [
             be
             able
             ]
             fundamentally
             to
             demonstrate
             the
             falshood
             of
             the
             many
             various
             Spirits
             ,
             [
             and
             ]
             how
             they
             are
             generated
             .
             Therefore
             wee
             will
             make
             a
             short
             entrance
             ,
             concerning
             the
             propagation
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             wee
             will
             enlarge
             [
             when
             wee
             speake
             ]
             about
             the
             Fall
             of
             Adam
             ,
             and
             the
             birth
             of
             Cain
             .
             For
             the
             seede
             (
             as
             is
             above
             mentioned
             )
             is
             sowne
             in
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             Tinctures
             ,
             where
             the
             [
             soure
             or
             ]
             harsh
             Fiat
             receiveth
             it
             ,
             and
             supposeth
             that
             it
             hath
             received
             the
             virgin
             :
             there
             both
             the
             Tinctures
             (
             the
             masculine
             and
             the
             feminine
             )
             then
             strive
             together
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             figureth
             [
             Imageth
             or
             imprinteth
             ]
             it selfe
             also
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             filleth
             the
             Tinctures
             with
             his
             Elements
             ,
             which
             the
             Tinctures
             in
             the
             Fiat
             receive
             with
             great
             joy
             ,
             and
             suppose
             they
             have
             the
             virgin
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             But
             being
             the
             Fiat
             is
             the
             mightiest
             among
             them
             all
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             is
             as
             it
             were
             a
             spirit
             ,
             and
             although
             it
             be
             no
             spirit
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             the
             sharpe
             Essence
             )
             therefore
             it
             attracteth
             the
             seed
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             desireth
             the
             Limbus
             of
             God
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             Adams
             body
             was
             created
             by
             the
             Fiat
             ;
             and
             m
             would
             create
             an
             Adam
             out
             of
             a
             heavenly
             Limbus
             :
             and
             then
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             insinuates
             himselfe
             and
             supposeth
             [
             and
             saith
             ]
             the
             childe
             is
             mine
             ,
             I
             will
             rule
             in
             the
             virgin
             ;
             and
             he
             alwayes
             filleth
             it
             with
             the
             Elements
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Tincture
             becometh
             full
             and
             very
             
             thick
             [
             grosse
             ,
             swelled
             ,
             or
             impregnated
             ]
             :
             and
             there
             then
             the
             Tincture
             getteth
             a
             loathing
             against
             the
             fulnesse
             :
             for
             the
             Tincture
             it selfe
             is
             cleere
             ,
             and
             the
             Fiat
             with
             the
             Elements
             is
             thick
             [
             grosse
             and
             ]
             swelled
             ;
             from
             whence
             Women
             (
             when
             they
             n
             grow
             bigge
             [
             with
             childe
             ]
             )
             know
             well
             enough
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             loath
             some
             meats
             and
             drinks
             ,
             and
             long
             still
             after
             some
             strange
             thing
             [
             to
             eate
             ]
             for
             the
             Tincture
             cometh
             to
             have
             a
             loathing
             of
             all
             that
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             with
             his
             Elements
             filleth
             in
             ,
             and
             willeth
             to
             have
             somewhat
             else
             ;
             for
             this
             virgin
             doth
             not
             relish
             them
             ,
             but
             becomes
             [
             discontented
             and
             ]
             sorry
             ,
             and
             forsaketh
             them
             ,
             and
             goeth
             into
             her
             o
             Ether
             ,
             and
             cometh
             not
             againe
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             And
             then
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             Starres
             ,
             and
             Elements
             of
             this
             world
             supposeth
             with
             it selfe
             [
             saying
             ]
             now
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             the
             childe
             is
             thine
             ,
             the
             foundation
             is
             laid
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             bring
             it
             up
             ,
             the
             virgin
             must
             be
             thine
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             live
             therein
             ,
             and
             have
             thy
             joy
             ,
             [
             delight
             ,
             and
             habitation
             ]
             in
             her
             ,
             her
             ornament
             must
             be
             thine
             ;
             and
             thus
             [
             he
             ]
             attracteth
             alwayes
             to
             himselfe
             in
             his
             great
             lust
             ,
             by
             the
             Fiat
             which
             in
             Eternity
             goeth
             not
             away
             ;
             and
             [
             he
             ]
             supposeth
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             the
             virgin
             .
          
           
             ♄
             Saturnus
             :
             this
             is
             done
             in
             the
             first
             Moneth
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             And
             there
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             Mother
             (
             wherein
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             Mother
             is
             )
             is
             drawne
             into
             the
             seede
             :
             and
             when
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             harsh
             Fiat
             hath
             tryed
             [
             and
             perceiveth
             ]
             that
             to
             be
             sweeter
             than
             its
             own
             Essence
             ,
             then
             it
             frameth
             [
             Imageth
             or
             representeth
             ]
             it selfe
             with
             great
             earnestnesse
             [
             or
             longing
             ]
             therein
             ,
             and
             becometh
             sharp
             in
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             and
             will
             create
             Adam
             ,
             and
             so
             severeth
             the
             Materia
             [
             or
             matter
             ]
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             and
             ruleth
             mightily
             in
             the
             Fiat
             .
          
           
             ♃
             Jupiter
             :
             this
             is
             done
             in
             the
             second
             Moneth
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             And
             then
             the
             Materia
             [
             or
             matter
             ]
             is
             severed
             according
             to
             the
             wheele
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             as
             they
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Planets
             )
             stand
             in
             order
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             which
             of
             them
             [
             all
             ]
             is
             predominant
             ,
             that
             (
             by
             the
             Fiat
             )
             figureth
             the
             matter
             most
             ,
             and
             the
             childe
             getteth
             a
             forme
             ,
             after
             the
             kinde
             of
             that
             [
             Planet
             ]
             .
          
           
             ♂
             Mars
             :
             All
             this
             which
             followeth
             is
             done
             in
             the
             third
             Moneth
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             Thus
             the
             matter
             (
             by
             the
             Fiat
             )
             is
             severed
             into
             Members
             :
             and
             now
             when
             the
             Fiat
             thus
             attracteth
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             Mother
             into
             the
             matter
             ,
             then
             p
             it
             is
             stifled
             [
             or
             choaked
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             bloud
             becometh
             false
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             anguish
             :
             for
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             harsh
             Essence
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Fiat
             )
             is
             terrified
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             joy
             (
             which
             the
             soure
             [
             harsh
             ]
             Fiat
             gat
             in
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             bloud
             )
             withdraweth
             ;
             and
             the
             Fiat
             beginneth
             to
             tremble
             in
             the
             terrour
             ,
             in
             the
             soure
             [
             harsh
             ]
             Essence
             :
             and
             the
             terrour
             goeth
             away
             like
             a
             flash
             ,
             and
             would
             faine
             depart
             and
             fly
             away
             out
             of
             the
             Essence
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             withheld
             by
             the
             Fiat
             ,
             which
             [
             terrour
             ]
             is
             now
             turned
             hard
             and
             made
             tough
             by
             the
             Essence
             :
             
             which
             now
             closeth
             the
             childe
             about
             (
             this
             is
             the
             skin
             of
             the
             childe
             )
             :
             and
             the
             Tincture
             flieth
             suddenly
             ,
             flashing
             upwards
             in
             the
             terrour
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             gone
             ;
             yet
             it
             cannot
             neither
             (
             for
             it
             standeth
             in
             the
             Out-birth
             [
             or
             procreation
             ]
             of
             the
             Essences
             )
             but
             q
             riseth
             up
             suddenly
             in
             the
             terrour
             ,
             and
             taketh
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             of
             all
             the
             Essences
             with
             it
             .
             And
             there
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             r
             figureth
             it selfe
             also
             therein
             ,
             and
             filleth
             it selfe
             also
             therein
             ,
             in
             the
             flight
             ,
             and
             supposeth
             that
             it
             hath
             the
             virgin
             ,
             and
             will
             goe
             along
             with
             it
             :
             and
             the
             Fiat
             gripeth
             it
             all
             ,
             and
             holdeth
             it
             [
             fast
             ]
             ,
             and
             supposeth
             that
             the
             
               Verbum
               Domini
            
             [
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ]
             is
             there
             in
             the
             s
             uproare
             ,
             that
             shall
             create
             the
             Adam
             ,
             and
             it
             strengtheneth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             strong
             might
             of
             the
             terrour
             ,
             and
             createth
             againe
             the
             uppermost
             [
             part
             ]
             of
             the
             body
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Head
             :
             )
             and
             from
             the
             hard
             terrour
             (
             which
             is
             continually
             departing
             and
             yet
             cannot
             )
             cometh
             the
             skull
             ,
             which
             encloseth
             the
             uppermost
             Centre
             :
             and
             from
             the
             departing
             out
             of
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Tincture
             with
             the
             terrour
             into
             the
             uppermost
             Centre
             ,
             come
             the
             veines
             and
             the
             neck
             to
             be
             ,
             going
             thus
             from
             the
             body
             into
             the
             head
             ,
             into
             the
             uppermost
             Centre
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             So
             also
             all
             the
             veines
             in
             the
             whole
             body
             come
             from
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             t
             stifling
             ,
             where
             the
             terrour
             goeth
             forth
             from
             all
             the
             Essences
             ;
             and
             would
             be
             gone
             ;
             and
             the
             Fiat
             withholdeth
             it
             with
             his
             great
             strong
             might
             .
             And
             therefore
             one
             veine
             hath
             alwayes
             a
             divers
             Essence
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             caused
             by
             the
             first
             departing
             ,
             where
             then
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             doe
             also
             mingle
             [
             or
             figure
             themselves
             ]
             therein
             ,
             and
             the
             Fiat
             holdeth
             it
             all
             ,
             and
             createth
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             supposeth
             that
             the
             
               Verbum
               Domini
            
             [
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ]
             with
             the
             strong
             mighty
             power
             of
             God
             is
             there
             ,
             where
             the
             Fiat
             must
             create
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             the
             great
             necessitie
             and
             miserie
             .
          
           
             O
             Man
             ,
             consider
             thy selfe
             ,
             how
             hardly
             thou
             art
             beset
             here
             ,
             and
             how
             thou
             gettest
             thy
             misery
             in
             thy
             Mothers
             body
             :
          
           
             Observe
             it
             O
             ye
             u
             Lawyers
             ,
             from
             what
             Spirit
             you
             x
             [
             come
             to
             ]
             y
             know
             [
             what
             is
             ]
             right
             ,
             consider
             this
             well
             for
             it
             is
             deepe
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             The
             Spirit
             of
             the
             virgin
             sheweth
             us
             the
             mystery
             againe
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             secresie
             ;
             for
             the
             stifling
             [
             or
             stopping
             ]
             of
             the
             bloud
             in
             the
             Matrix
             (
             especially
             in
             the
             fruit
             )
             is
             the
             first
             dying
             of
             the
             Essences
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             severed
             from
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             virgin
             cannot
             be
             generated
             there
             ,
             which
             should
             [
             have
             been
             ]
             generated
             in
             Adam
             ,
             from
             the
             heavenly
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             without
             Woman
             ,
             also
             without
             rending
             of
             his
             body
             :
             and
             here
             the
             Kingdome
             [
             or
             Dominion
             ]
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             begin
             in
             Man
             ,
             where
             they
             take
             hold
             of
             Man
             and
             mingle
             [
             or
             qualifie
             ]
             with
             him
             ,
             make
             and
             fit
             him
             ,
             also
             nourish
             and
             nourture
             him
             ,
             of
             which
             you
             may
             reade
             more
             about
             Cain
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Further
             in
             the
             Incarnation
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             And
             so
             when
             the
             Fiat
             thus
             holdeth
             the
             terrour
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Elements
             fill
             it
             ,
             then
             that
             filling
             becometh
             hard
             bones
             ;
             and
             there
             the
             Fiat
             figureth
             the
             whole
             Man
             with
             his
             bodily
             forme
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             the
             first
             wrestling
             of
             the
             two
             Tinctures
             ,
             when
             they
             wrestle
             [
             or
             strive
             ]
             together
             in
             the
             sport
             of
             love
             ,
             when
             the
             seede
             is
             sowne
             ;
             and
             that
             Tincture
             which
             there
             getteth
             the
             upperhand
             (
             whether
             the
             masculine
             or
             the
             feminine
             )
             according
             to
             that
             sex
             the
             Man
             is
             figured
             :
             and
             the
             figuring
             [
             or
             shaping
             ]
             is
             done
             very
             suddenly
             in
             the
             storme
             of
             the
             anguishing
             terrour
             ,
             where
             the
             bloud
             is
             stifled
             [
             or
             stopt
             ]
             :
             and
             there
             the
             Elementary
             Man
             getteth
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             heavenly
             [
             man
             ]
             goeth
             downe
             :
             for
             in
             the
             terrour
             ,
             the
             bitter
             sting
             is
             generated
             ,
             which
             
             rageth
             and
             raveth
             in
             the
             hard
             terrified
             [
             sourenesse
             or
             ]
             harshnesse
             in
             the
             great
             anxiety
             of
             the
             stifled
             [
             or
             stopped
             ]
             bloud
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             Women
             have
             sufficient
             experience
             of
             this
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             Moneth
             (
             when
             this
             is
             done
             in
             the
             fruit
             )
             [
             and
             feele
             ]
             how
             the
             raging
             and
             pricking
             cometh
             into
             their
             teeth
             ,
             loynes
             ,
             back
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             this
             cometh
             upon
             them
             from
             the
             stifled
             [
             choaked
             or
             stopped
             ]
             Tincture
             in
             the
             fruit
             ,
             and
             from
             their
             stifled
             [
             or
             stopped
             ]
             bloud
             in
             the
             Matrix
             because
             the
             evill
             Tincture
             qualifieth
             [
             or
             mingleth
             ]
             with
             the
             good
             [
             Tincture
             ]
             of
             their
             bodies
             .
             Therefore
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             the
             Tincture
             in
             the
             Matrix
             suffereth
             paine
             ,
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             also
             the
             good
             [
             Tincture
             ]
             suffereth
             in
             the
             members
             [
             limmes
             or
             parts
             ]
             of
             the
             Mother
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             hard
             bones
             ,
             teeth
             ,
             and
             ribs
             ,
             as
             such
             people
             know
             very
             well
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             So
             now
             when
             the
             bitter
             sting
             [
             or
             prickle
             ]
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             anxious
             terrour
             in
             the
             stifling
             [
             or
             stopping
             ]
             and
             in
             the
             entring
             in
             of
             death
             ,
             )
             doth
             thus
             rage
             and
             rave
             ,
             and
             shew
             forth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             terrour
             ,
             and
             flieth
             upwards
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             catched
             and
             withheld
             by
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             harshnesse
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             cannot
             get
             up
             aloft
             :
             for
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             harshnesse
             draweth
             it
             continually
             the
             more
             eagarly
             and
             vehemently
             ,
             because
             of
             a
             its
             raging
             ,
             and
             cannot
             endure
             it
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             pricking
             often
             becometh
             more
             terrible
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             after
             no
             other
             manner
             ,
             than
             as
             when
             a
             man
             is
             dying
             ,
             and
             soule
             and
             body
             part
             asunder
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             stifling
             [
             or
             stopping
             ]
             of
             the
             bloud
             by
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             harshnesse
             ,
             the
             bitter
             death
             is
             also
             there
             :
             and
             therefore
             b
             it
             is
             like
             a
             furious
             whirling
             wheele
             ,
             or
             swift
             horrible
             thought
             ,
             which
             worrieth
             and
             vexeth
             it selfe
             :
             and
             here
             is
             a
             Brimstone
             Spirit
             ,
             a
             venomous
             [
             poysonous
             ]
             horrible
             aking
             substance
             in
             the
             death
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             the
             Worme
             to
             the
             springing
             up
             of
             the
             life
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             And
             now
             when
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             hath
             mingled
             [
             or
             figured
             ]
             it selfe
             together
             in
             the
             Incarnation
             ,
             then
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             is
             together
             wheeled
             
             in
             this
             raging
             ,
             where
             then
             (
             in
             this
             anguish
             )
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Starres
             attracteth
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Sunne
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             c
             manifesteth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             from
             whence
             there
             ariseth
             a
             twinckling
             flash
             in
             this
             raging
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             hard
             [
             soure
             ]
             harsh
             anxiety
             is
             terrified
             ,
             and
             sinketh
             downe
             :
             and
             there
             the
             terrible
             Tincture
             goeth
             into
             its
             d
             Ether
             ;
             for
             the
             Essence
             of
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             harshnesse
             in
             the
             Fiat
             is
             so
             mightily
             terrified
             at
             the
             flash
             ,
             that
             it
             becometh
             [
             faint
             ]
             impotent
             [
             or
             feeble
             ]
             ,
             and
             sinketh
             back
             ,
             e
             expandeth
             it selfe
             and
             groweth
             thin
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             And
             the
             terrour
             [
             skreeke
             ]
             ,
             or
             flash
             of
             fire
             ,
             is
             done
             in
             the
             bitter
             prickle
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             reflecteth
             it selfe
             back
             in
             the
             dark
             [
             soure
             or
             ]
             harsh
             anxiety
             in
             the
             Mother
             ,
             and
             findeth
             her
             so
             very
             soft
             [
             gentle
             ]
             and
             overcome
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             much
             more
             terrified
             than
             the
             Mother
             :
             But
             this
             terrour
             happening
             thus
             in
             the
             soft
             Mother
             ,
             shee
             becometh
             white
             and
             cleere
             in
             the
             twinckling
             of
             an
             eye
             ,
             and
             the
             flash
             remaineth
             in
             the
             anguish
             ,
             in
             the
             roote
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             now
             therefore
             it
             is
             a
             skreeke
             [
             or
             terrour
             ]
             of
             great
             joy
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             as
             when
             water
             is
             throwne
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             where
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             harsh
             f
             quality
             is
             then
             quenched
             ,
             and
             the
             [
             sourenesse
             or
             ]
             harshnesse
             is
             then
             so
             mightily
             overjoyed
             with
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             with
             the
             Mother
             the
             [
             sourenesse
             or
             ]
             harshnesse
             wherein
             it
             is
             generated
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             fimilitude
             to
             [
             compare
             ]
             it
             [
             with
             ,
             ]
             for
             it
             is
             the
             birth
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             life
             .
          
           
             ☉
             Sol
             :
             All
             this
             which
             followeth
             is
             done
             in
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             fourth
             Moneth
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             And
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             light
             of
             life
             appeareth
             in
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             harshnesse
             and
             soft
             Mother
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             [
             sourenesse
             or
             ]
             harshnesse
             cometh
             to
             taste
             the
             light
             of
             life
             ,
             [
             and
             findeth
             ]
             that
             it
             is
             so
             meeke
             ,
             pleasant
             ,
             [
             lovely
             ]
             and
             full
             of
             joy
             ;
             then
             it
             exulteth
             with
             great
             delight
             [
             desire
             and
             longing
             ]
             after
             the
             light
             ,
             to
             g
             mix
             it selfe
             therewith
             ,
             and
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             its
             lust
             [
             or
             longing
             delight
             ]
             and
             vertue
             goeth
             forth
             from
             it
             after
             the
             light
             ;
             which
             lust
             [
             or
             longing
             delight
             ]
             is
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             light
             ;
             and
             this
             out-going
             h
             lust
             in
             the
             love
             ,
             is
             the
             noble
             Tincture
             ,
             which
             is
             there
             new
             generated
             to
             be
             the
             childe
             's
             own
             :
             and
             the
             Spirit
             which
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             anguish
             in
             the
             flash
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             is
             the
             true
             [
             and
             reall
             ]
             soule
             which
             is
             generated
             in
             Man.
             
          
           
             60.
             
             Now
             here
             it
             is
             especially
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             where
             i
             it
             dwelleth
             ,
             and
             whence
             Heart
             ,
             Lungs
             ,
             and
             Liver
             come
             especially
             the
             Bladder
             and
             k
             Gutts
             ,
             and
             the
             Braine
             in
             the
             Head
             ;
             also
             the
             understanding
             and
             senses
             ;
             these
             I
             will
             here
             set
             down
             one
             after
             another
             :
             It
             cannot
             [
             well
             or
             ]
             sufficiently
             be
             expressed
             by
             a
             humane
             tongue
             ,
             especially
             the
             order
             which
             is
             l
             observed
             in
             the
             twinckling
             of
             an
             eye
             in
             Nature
             ;
             it
             would
             require
             a
             great
             Volume
             to
             describe
             it
             in
             :
             and
             as
             the
             world
             accounteth
             us
             too
             m
             weake
             to
             [
             be
             able
             to
             ]
             describe
             it
             ;
             so
             wee
             account
             our selves
             much
             weaker
             [
             and
             more
             unable
             ]
             :
             and
             it
             is
             with
             us
             as
             Isaiah
             saith
             :
             
             
               I
               am
               found
               of
               them
               that
               sought
               me
               not
               ,
               and
               knowne
               of
               them
               that
               were
               ignorant
               of
               mee
               ,
               and
               so
               such
               as
               inquired
               not
               after
               mee
               .
            
          
           
             61.
             
             I
             say
             ,
             n
             this
             hath
             not
             been
             sought
             ,
             but
             wee
             sought
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             wee
             might
             hide
             us
             therein
             from
             the
             o
             tempest
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             but
             when
             we
             came
             there
             ,
             then
             the
             loving
             virgin
             out
             of
             Paradise
             met
             us
             ,
             and
             offered
             us
             her
             love
             ,
             shee
             would
             be
             kinde
             [
             and
             friendly
             ]
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             be
             betrothed
             to
             us
             for
             a
             Companion
             ,
             and
             shew
             us
             the
             way
             to
             Paradise
             ,
             where
             wee
             shall
             be
             safe
             from
             the
             stormy
             tempest
             ,
             and
             shee
             carried
             a
             branch
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             We
             will
             plant
             this
             ,
             and
             a
             Lilly
             shall
             grow
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             come
             to
             thee
             againe
             ;
             from
             whence
             wee
             gat
             this
             longing
             ,
             to
             write
             of
             the
             amiable
             virgin
             ,
             which
             did
             shew
             us
             the
             way
             into
             Paradise
             :
             where
             we
             must
             goe
             through
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             also
             through
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hell
             ;
             and
             no
             hurt
             done
             us
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             that
             [
             direction
             of
             her's
             ]
             wee
             write
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIV
           .
           
             Of
             the
             Birth
             and
             Propagation
             of
             Man.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             very
             secret
             Gate
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             IF
             wee
             consider
             now
             the
             springing
             up
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             place
             of
             the
             body
             it
             is
             where
             the
             life
             is
             generated
             ,
             then
             we
             shall
             rightly
             finde
             the
             whole
             ground
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             secret
             in
             Man
             p
             but
             that
             it
             may
             be
             found
             .
             For
             wee
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Heart
             is
             the
             place
             ,
             wherein
             the
             noble
             life
             is
             generated
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             againe
             generateth
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             it
             is
             mentioned
             above
             ,
             so
             the
             life
             in
             the
             anguish
             with
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             taketh
             its
             beginning
             from
             the
             glance
             of
             the
             Sun-shine
             ,
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             in
             the
             great
             anguish
             ,
             where
             death
             and
             life
             wrestle
             one
             with
             the
             other
             :
             for
             when
             man
             departed
             from
             Paradise
             into
             another
             Birth
             
               (
               viz.
            
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             into
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             Starres
             ,
             and
             Elements
             )
             then
             the
             Paradisicall
             [
             vision
             or
             ]
             seeing
             ,
             ceased
             [
             or
             was
             extinguished
             ]
             where
             man
             seeth
             from
             the
             divine
             vertue
             ,
             without
             [
             need
             of
             ]
             the
             Sun
             and
             Starres
             ;
             where
             the
             q
             springing
             up
             of
             the
             life
             is
             in
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             God
             is
             the
             glance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             from
             whence
             r
             he
             seeth
             ;
             which
             went
             out
             :
             for
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             went
             into
             the
             Principle
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             You
             must
             not
             so
             understand
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             extinguished
             in
             it selfe
             :
             No
             ;
             but
             the
             soule
             of
             Adam
             went
             out
             ,
             from
             the
             Principle
             of
             God
             ,
             into
             the
             Principle
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             therein
             now
             the
             Spirit
             of
             
             every
             soule
             is
             thus
             generated
             againe
             by
             humane
             propagation
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             ;
             and
             it
             cannot
             be
             otherwise
             :
             and
             therefore
             if
             wee
             would
             be
             fit
             for
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             wee
             must
             be
             regenerated
             anew
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             else
             none
             can
             inherite
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             Christ
             taught
             us
             faithfully
             ;
             of
             which
             I
             will
             write
             hereafter
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             a
             fountain
             for
             the
             thirsty
             ,
             and
             a
             light
             to
             the
             noble
             way
             ,
             in
             the
             blossome
             of
             the
             Lilly.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             wee
             must
             here
             know
             ,
             that
             our
             life
             (
             which
             wee
             get
             in
             our
             Mothers
             body
             [
             or
             womb
             ]
             standeth
             meerly
             and
             onely
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             Starres
             ,
             and
             Elements
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             not
             onely
             figure
             [
             or
             fashion
             ]
             a
             childe
             in
             the
             Mothers
             body
             ,
             and
             give
             it
             life
             ,
             but
             also
             bring
             it
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             nourish
             it
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             its
             life
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             up
             ,
             also
             cause
             fortune
             and
             mis-fortune
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             death
             and
             corruption
             ,
             and
             if
             our
             Essences
             (
             out
             of
             which
             our
             life
             is
             generated
             )
             were
             not
             higher
             ,
             in
             their
             first
             degree
             out
             of
             Adam
             ,
             [
             than
             the
             Beasts
             ]
             then
             wee
             should
             be
             wholly
             like
             the
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             But
             our
             ſ
             Essences
             are
             generated
             much
             higher
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             life
             in
             Adam
             ,
             than
             the
             beasts
             ,
             which
             have
             their
             Essences
             but
             meerly
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             also
             ,
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             in
             a
             corruptible
             substance
             ,
             goe
             into
             its
             eternall
             Ether
             ;
             whereas
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             essences
             of
             Man
             are
             proceeded
             out
             of
             the
             unchangable
             eternall
             mind
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             cannot
             in
             eternitie
             corrupt
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             For
             wee
             have
             a
             certain
             ground
             of
             this
             ,
             in
             that
             ,
             our
             minde
             can
             finde
             and
             conceive
             all
             whatsoever
             is
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             no
             beast
             can
             do
             :
             for
             no
             creature
             can
             t
             conceive
             [
             further
             or
             ]
             higher
             than
             [
             what
             is
             ]
             in
             its
             own
             Principle
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             its
             own
             Essences
             are
             proceeded
             in
             the
             beginning
             :
             but
             wee
             (
             that
             are
             Men
             )
             can
             certainly
             u
             conceive
             [
             of
             that
             which
             is
             ]
             in
             the
             Principle
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             also
             [
             of
             that
             which
             is
             ]
             in
             the
             anguishing
             kingdome
             of
             Hell
             (
             where
             the
             Worme
             of
             our
             soule
             in
             the
             beginning
             in
             Adam
             originally
             is
             )
             and
             this
             no
             other
             creature
             can
             doe
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             But
             they
             thinke
             [
             consider
             or
             imagine
             ]
             onely
             how
             to
             fill
             themselves
             and
             multiply
             ,
             that
             their
             life
             may
             subsist
             :
             and
             wee
             also
             receive
             x
             no
             more
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             :
             and
             y
             therefore
             also
             our
             children
             are
             naked
             and
             bare
             ,
             with
             great
             inability
             and
             without
             understanding
             ,
             and
             now
             if
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             had
             full
             [
             perfect
             and
             absolute
             ]
             power
             over
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             childe
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             easily
             put
             his
             rough
             garment
             upon
             it
             also
             
               (
               viz.
            
             a
             rough
             hide
             )
             but
             he
             must
             let
             that
             alone
             :
             and
             he
             must
             leave
             the
             Essences
             in
             the
             first
             and
             second
             Principle
             ,
             to
             Mans
             own
             choosing
             ,
             to
             binde
             and
             yeeld
             himselfe
             to
             which
             [
             Principle
             ]
             he
             will
             ;
             which
             man
             hath
             (
             undeniably
             )
             in
             his
             full
             power
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             expound
             in
             its
             own
             place
             according
             to
             its
             worth
             ,
             and
             deeply
             demonstrate
             it
             ,
             in
             spite
             of
             all
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             strive
             much
             against
             it
             .
          
           
           
             8.
             
             Our
             life
             in
             the
             Mothers
             body
             hath
             its
             beginning
             wholly
             ,
             as
             is
             above
             mentioned
             :
             and
             standeth
             there
             now
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Starres
             ,
             where
             then
             ,
             with
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             a
             Centre
             springeth
             up
             againe
             ,
             where
             instantly
             the
             noble
             Tincture
             thus
             generateth
             it selfe
             (
             out
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             joyfull
             Essences
             of
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             harsh
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             and
             fiery
             kinde
             [
             or
             quality
             ]
             )
             and
             setteth
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             in
             a
             great
             pleasant
             habitation
             :
             and
             the
             three
             z
             Essences
             
               (
               viz.
            
             harshnesse
             ,
             bitternesse
             ,
             and
             fire
             )
             are
             in
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             life
             so
             very
             fast
             bound
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             (
             in
             eternity
             )
             be
             separated
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             Tincture
             is
             their
             eternall
             house
             ,
             wherein
             they
             dwell
             ,
             which
             [
             house
             ]
             they
             themselves
             generate
             from
             the
             beginning
             unto
             eternitie
             ,
             which
             againe
             giveth
             them
             life
             ,
             joy
             ,
             and
             lust
             [
             or
             delight
             ]
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             strong
             Gate
             of
             the
             Indissoluble
             Band
             of
             the
             soule
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Behold
             ,
             the
             three
             Essences
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             [
             sourenesse
             or
             ]
             harshnesse
             ,
             bitternesse
             ,
             and
             fire
             )
             are
             the
             Worme
             or
             Spirit
             [
             that
             dieth
             not
             ]
             a
             Harshnesse
             is
             one
             Essence
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Fiat
             of
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             Gods
             eternall
             will
             :
             and
             the
             attracting
             of
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             harshnesse
             is
             the
             sting
             [
             or
             prickle
             ]
             of
             the
             bitternesse
             ,
             which
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             harshnesse
             cannot
             endure
             ,
             but
             attracteth
             continually
             the
             more
             forcibly
             to
             it
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             prickle
             continually
             groweth
             greater
             ,
             which
             yet
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             harshnesse
             holdeth
             b
             prisoner
             ;
             and
             this
             together
             is
             the
             great
             anxiety
             ,
             which
             was
             there
             in
             the
             darke
             minde
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             when
             the
             darknesse
             was
             anxious
             [
             or
             longed
             ]
             after
             light
             ;
             from
             whence
             in
             the
             anxiety
             (
             from
             the
             glance
             of
             the
             light
             )
             it
             attained
             the
             twinckling
             flash
             :
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Angels
             were
             created
             ,
             which
             afterward
             were
             enlightened
             from
             the
             light
             of
             God
             (
             c
             by
             their
             Imagination
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             )
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             (
             like
             Lucifer
             )
             for
             their
             haughtinesse
             [
             or
             prides
             ]
             sake
             ,
             remained
             in
             the
             flash
             of
             fire
             and
             anxiety
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             This
             Birth
             [
             or
             active
             property
             ]
             ,
             with
             the
             Indissoluble
             Band
             ,
             is
             generated
             in
             every
             soule
             :
             and
             there
             is
             no
             soule
             before
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             light
             in
             the
             childe
             in
             the
             mothers
             body
             :
             for
             with
             the
             kindling
             ,
             the
             eternall
             Band
             is
             knit
             [
             or
             tied
             ]
             so
             that
             it
             standeth
             eternally
             ,
             and
             this
             Worme
             ,
             of
             the
             three
             Essences
             ,
             doth
             not
             die
             ,
             nor
             sever
             it selfe
             :
             for
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             ,
             [
             because
             ]
             they
             are
             all
             three
             generated
             out
             of
             one
             [
             onely
             ]
             fountaine
             ,
             and
             have
             three
             qualities
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             but
             one
             being
             [
             or
             substance
             ]
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             is
             but
             in
             one
             onely
             Essence
             [
             or
             substance
             ]
             )
             and
             yet
             they
             have
             three
             Originalities
             in
             one
             Mother
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             one
             [
             onely
             ]
             being
             [
             or
             substance
             ]
             in
             one
             another
             .
             Thus
             also
             (
             and
             not
             a
             whit
             lesse
             )
             is
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             onely
             one
             degree
             in
             the
             first
             going
             forth
             :
             for
             it
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Fathers
             eternall
             will
             (
             and
             not
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             )
             yet
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             is
             the
             neerest
             to
             it
             of
             all
             .
          
           
           
             11.
             
             And
             now
             it
             may
             very
             exactly
             be
             understood
             by
             the
             Essences
             and
             property
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             house
             of
             flesh
             (
             where
             it
             is
             as
             it
             were
             generated
             )
             it
             is
             not
             at
             home
             :
             and
             its
             horrible
             fall
             may
             be
             also
             understood
             [
             thereby
             ]
             :
             for
             it
             hath
             no
             light
             in
             it selfe
             of
             its
             own
             ,
             it
             must
             borrow
             its
             light
             from
             the
             Sunne
             :
             which
             indeed
             springeth
             up
             along
             with
             it
             in
             its
             Birth
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             corruptible
             ,
             and
             the
             Worme
             of
             the
             soule
             is
             not
             so
             :
             and
             is
             seene
             that
             when
             a
             man
             dyeth
             d
             it
             goeth
             out
             .
             And
             if
             then
             the
             divine
             light
             be
             not
             againe
             generated
             in
             the
             Centre
             ,
             then
             the
             soule
             remaineth
             in
             the
             eternall
             Darknesse
             ,
             in
             the
             eternall
             anguishing
             [
             source
             or
             ]
             quality
             of
             the
             Birth
             ,
             where
             nothing
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             kindled
             fire
             ,
             but
             a
             horrible
             flash
             of
             fire
             ,
             in
             which
             [
             source
             property
             or
             ]
             quality
             also
             the
             Devils
             dwell
             :
             for
             it
             is
             the
             first
             Principle
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             And
             the
             soule
             here
             in
             this
             world
             useth
             the
             light
             of
             the
             third
             Principle
             ,
             after
             which
             the
             soule
             of
             Adam
             lusted
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             was
             captivated
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             .
             But
             if
             the
             soule
             be
             regenerated
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             so
             that
             its
             Centre
             to
             the
             regeneration
             spring
             forth
             e
             ,
             then
             it
             seeth
             with
             two
             lights
             ,
             and
             liveth
             in
             two
             Principles
             :
             and
             the
             most
             inward
             [
             Principle
             ]
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             first
             )
             is
             shut
             up
             fast
             ,
             and
             hangeth
             but
             to
             it
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             soule
             is
             tempted
             and
             afflicted
             by
             the
             Devill
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             the
             f
             virgin
             (
             which
             belongeth
             to
             [
             and
             is
             in
             ]
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             Regeneration
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             body
             from
             the
             soule
             ,
             shall
             dwell
             [
             in
             the
             same
             Tincture
             ]
             )
             ,
             is
             in
             continuall
             strife
             and
             combate
             with
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             trampleth
             upon
             his
             head
             in
             the
             vertue
             [
             and
             power
             ]
             of
             the
             [
             soules
             ]
             Prince
             and
             g
             Champion
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             virgin
             )
             when
             a
             new
             body
             (
             out
             of
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             of
             the
             soule
             )
             shall
             h
             spring
             forth
             in
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             soule
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             And
             that
             (
             when
             the
             soule
             is
             i
             departed
             from
             the
             body
             )
             it
             might
             no
             more
             be
             possibly
             tempted
             by
             the
             Devill
             and
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             quiet
             rest
             for
             the
             soule
             included
             in
             its
             Centre
             in
             its
             own
             Tincture
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hell
             ,
             to
             continue
             untill
             God
             shall
             put
             this
             world
             into
             its
             k
             Ether
             ,
             when
             the
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             figures
             (
             according
             to
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             eternall
             minde
             of
             God
             )
             shall
             be
             finished
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             And
             now
             when
             wee
             consider
             how
             the
             temporary
             and
             transitory
             life
             is
             generated
             ;
             we
             finde
             that
             the
             soule
             is
             a
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             members
             [
             or
             faculties
             ]
             of
             [
             or
             to
             ]
             the
             life
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             without
             it
             there
             would
             not
             be
             one
             l
             member
             [
             to
             ,
             or
             ]
             of
             the
             life
             of
             man
             generated
             .
             For
             when
             wee
             search
             [
             into
             ]
             the
             beginning
             and
             kindling
             of
             life
             ,
             wee
             finde
             strongly
             with
             cleere
             evidences
             all
             manner
             of
             [
             faculties
             or
             ]
             members
             ;
             so
             that
             when
             the
             cleere
             light
             of
             the
             soule
             kindleth
             ,
             then
             the
             Fiat
             standeth
             in
             very
             great
             joy
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             twinckling
             of
             an
             eye
             doth
             in
             the
             Matrix
             ,
             sever
             the
             pure
             from
             the
             impure
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             
             soule
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             is
             the
             m
             worker
             ,
             which
             there
             reneweth
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             Fiat
             createth
             it
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             And
             now
             when
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             harsh
             Matrix
             is
             [
             made
             ]
             so
             very
             humble
             ,
             thin
             ,
             and
             sweet
             ,
             by
             the
             light
             ,
             the
             [
             sterne
             or
             ]
             strong
             horrour
             (
             which
             was
             so
             very
             poysonous
             before
             the
             light
             [
             kindled
             ]
             .
             )
             flieth
             upward
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             terrified
             at
             the
             meeknesse
             of
             the
             Matrix
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             a
             terrour
             of
             great
             joy
             ,
             yet
             it
             retaineth
             its
             strong
             [
             or
             sterne
             ]
             right
             [
             or
             property
             ]
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             changed
             ,
             neither
             can
             it
             get
             farre
             from
             thence
             (
             for
             it
             is
             withheld
             by
             the
             Fiat
             )
             but
             it
             raiseth
             it selfe
             suddenly
             aloft
             ,
             and
             the
             terrour
             maketh
             it
             a
             filme
             from
             the
             [
             soure
             or
             ]
             harsh
             Fiat
             which
             holdeth
             the
             terrour
             fast
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             now
             the
             Gall
             n
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Matrix
             (
             from
             which
             the
             terrour
             was
             gone
             forth
             )
             was
             thus
             loosed
             from
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             anxiety
             ,
             and
             became
             so
             very
             sweet
             ,
             like
             sweet-water
             ;
             then
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             figured
             [
             or
             imprinted
             it selfe
             ]
             instantly
             ,
             in
             the
             Matrix
             ,
             and
             filleth
             the
             foure
             Elements
             also
             within
             it
             ;
             and
             thinketh
             with
             it selfe
             ,
             now
             I
             have
             the
             sweet
             virgin
             :
             and
             the
             Fiat
             createth
             o
             it
             ,
             and
             severeth
             the
             Elements
             ,
             which
             also
             are
             in
             strife
             :
             and
             each
             of
             them
             would
             have
             the
             virgin
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             a
             wrestling
             ,
             till
             they
             one
             overcome
             another
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             fire
             (
             being
             the
             mightiest
             and
             the
             most
             strong
             )
             stay
             above
             and
             the
             water
             sink
             down
             :
             and
             the
             earth
             ,
             being
             a
             hard
             grosse
             thing
             must
             stay
             below
             ;
             But
             the
             fire
             will
             have
             a
             p
             Region
             of
             its
             own
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             For
             it
             saith
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             Spirit
             and
             the
             life
             ,
             I
             will
             dwell
             in
             the
             virgin
             :
             and
             the
             [
             soure
             ]
             harsh
             Fiat
             attracteth
             all
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             maketh
             it
             a
             Mesch
             
               [
               Massa
            
             q
             concretion
             ]
             and
             moreover
             [
             it
             maketh
             it
             ]
             flesh
             :
             and
             the
             fire
             keepeth
             the
             uppermost
             Region
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             heart
             :
             )
             for
             the
             foure
             Elements
             sever
             themselves
             by
             their
             strife
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             of
             them
             maketh
             it selfe
             a
             severall
             r
             Region
             :
             and
             the
             Fiat
             maketh
             all
             to
             be
             flesh
             ;
             onely
             the
             Aire
             would
             have
             no
             flesh
             ;
             for
             it
             said
             ,
             I
             dwell
             in
             no
             house
             ,
             and
             the
             Fiat
             said
             ,
             I
             have
             created
             thee
             ,
             thou
             art
             mine
             ;
             and
             closed
             it
             in
             with
             an
             inclosure
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             bladder
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             Now
             the
             other
             Regions
             set
             themselves
             in
             order
             ;
             first
             the
             sterne
             flash
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Gall
             :
             and
             beneath
             the
             flash
             ,
             the
             fire
             ,
             whose
             Region
             is
             the
             heart
             ;
             and
             beneath
             the
             fire
             ,
             the
             water
             ,
             whose
             Region
             is
             the
             Liver
             :
             and
             beneath
             the
             water
             ,
             the
             earth
             ,
             whose
             Region
             is
             [
             in
             ]
             the
             Lungs
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             And
             so
             every
             Element
             qualifieth
             [
             or
             acteth
             ]
             in
             its
             own
             source
             [
             or
             manner
             of
             operation
             ]
             ,
             and
             one
             could
             doe
             nothing
             without
             the
             other
             ,
             neither
             could
             one
             have
             any
             mobility
             without
             the
             other
             :
             for
             one
             generateth
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             they
             goe
             all
             foure
             out
             of
             one
             Originall
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             in
             its
             Birth
             ,
             but
             one
             onely
             [
             thing
             or
             ]
             substance
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             mentioned
             before
             at
             large
             about
             the
             Creation
             ,
             concerning
             the
             s
             birth
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             .
          
           
           
             20.
             
             The
             [
             soure
             strong
             or
             ]
             bitter
             Gall
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             terrible
             poysonous
             flash
             of
             fire
             )
             kindleth
             the
             warmth
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             or
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             is
             it selfe
             the
             cause
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             else
             take
             their
             Originall
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             Here
             we
             finde
             againe
             ,
             in
             our
             consideration
             ,
             the
             lamentable
             ,
             and
             horrible
             fall
             ,
             in
             the
             Incarnation
             ,
             because
             when
             the
             light
             of
             life
             riseth
             up
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Fiat
             in
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             reneweth
             the
             Matrix
             ,
             then
             the
             Fiat
             thrusteth
             the
             death
             of
             the
             stifling
             [
             choaking
             ,
             checking
             ,
             or
             stopping
             ]
             and
             perishing
             ,
             in
             the
             sternnesse
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             impurity
             of
             the
             stifled
             [
             or
             checked
             ]
             bloud
             )
             from
             it selfe
             ,
             out
             of
             its
             Essences
             ,
             and
             casteth
             it
             away
             :
             and
             will
             not
             endure
             it
             in
             the
             t
             body
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             u
             superfluity
             ,
             the
             Fiat
             it selfe
             ,
             driveth
             it
             out
             ,
             and
             of
             its
             cough
             [
             glutinous
             ]
             sourenesse
             ,
             maketh
             an
             enclosure
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             viz.
             a
             filme
             ,
             or
             gut
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             touch
             neither
             the
             flash
             nor
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             leaveth
             the
             nethermost
             port
             open
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             x
             banisheth
             it
             eternally
             ,
             because
             that
             impurity
             doth
             not
             belong
             to
             this
             Kingdome
             :
             as
             it
             happened
             also
             to
             the
             earth
             :
             when
             the
             y
             Fiat
             thrust
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Matrix
             in
             the
             middest
             in
             the
             Centre
             ,
             upon
             a
             heape
             [
             as
             a
             lump
             ]
             ,
             being
             it
             was
             unfit
             for
             heaven
             ,
             so
             also
             z
             here
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             And
             we
             finde
             greater
             mysteries
             yet
             in
             a
             evidence
             of
             the
             horrible
             fall
             :
             for
             after
             that
             the
             foure
             Elements
             had
             thus
             set
             themselves
             every
             one
             in
             a
             severall
             Region
             :
             then
             they
             made
             themselves
             Lords
             over
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             was
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Essences
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             taken
             it
             into
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             qualifie
             with
             it
             .
             The
             fire
             ,
             viz.
             the
             mightiest
             of
             them
             ,
             hath
             taken
             it
             into
             its
             b
             Region
             [
             or
             jurisdiction
             ]
             in
             the
             Heart
             :
             and
             there
             it
             must
             c
             keepe
             ,
             and
             the
             blossom
             and
             light
             thereof
             goeth
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             moveth
             upon
             the
             heart
             ,
             as
             the
             kindled
             light
             of
             a
             Candle
             :
             where
             the
             Candle
             resembleth
             the
             fleshly
             heart
             ,
             with
             the
             Essences
             out
             of
             which
             the
             light
             shineth
             .
             And
             the
             fire
             hath
             set
             it selfe
             over
             the
             Essences
             ,
             and
             continually
             reacheth
             after
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             it
             supposeth
             that
             it
             hath
             the
             virgin
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Divine
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             And
             there
             the
             holy
             Tincture
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Essences
             ,
             which
             regardeth
             not
             the
             fire
             ,
             but
             setteth
             the
             Essences
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             soule
             )
             in
             its
             pleasant
             d
             joy
             .
             Then
             come
             the
             other
             three
             Elements
             out
             of
             their
             Regions
             ,
             and
             fill
             themselves
             also
             by
             force
             therein
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             would
             taste
             of
             the
             virgin
             ,
             receive
             her
             and
             qualifie
             [
             or
             mingle
             ]
             with
             her
             :
             viz.
             the
             water
             ,
             that
             filleth
             it selfe
             by
             force
             also
             therein
             ,
             and
             it
             tasteth
             the
             sweet
             Tincture
             of
             the
             soule
             :
             and
             the
             fire
             saith
             ,
             I
             would
             willingly
             keepe
             the
             water
             ,
             for
             I
             can
             quench
             my
             thirst
             therewith
             ,
             and
             refresh
             my selfe
             therein
             .
             And
             the
             Aire
             saith
             ;
             I
             am
             indeed
             the
             spirit
             ,
             I
             will
             blow
             up
             thy
             heate
             and
             fire
             ,
             that
             the
             water
             doe
             not
             choake
             thee
             .
             And
             the
             fire
             saith
             to
             the
             Aire
             ,
             I
             will
             keepe
             thee
             ,
             for
             thou
             upholdest
             my
             quality
             for
             mee
             ,
             that
             I
             also
             goe
             not
             out
             .
             And
             then
             cometh
             the
             Element
             [
             of
             ]
             (
             Earth
             )
             and
             saith
             ,
             What
             will
             you
             three
             doe
             alone
             ?
             you
             will
             starve
             
             and
             consume
             one
             another
             ;
             for
             you
             depend
             all
             three
             on
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             devour
             your selves
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             shall
             have
             consumed
             the
             water
             ,
             then
             you
             extinguish
             ;
             for
             the
             aire
             cannot
             move
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             have
             some
             water
             :
             for
             the
             water
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             aire
             ,
             which
             generateth
             the
             aire
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             fire
             becometh
             much
             too
             fierce
             [
             violent
             and
             eagar
             ]
             (
             if
             the
             water
             be
             consumed
             )
             and
             consumeth
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             then
             our
             e
             Region
             is
             out
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             us
             can
             subsist
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             Then
             thus
             say
             the
             three
             Elements
             (
             the
             fire
             ,
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             )
             to
             the
             Earth
             ;
             Thou
             art
             indeed
             too
             dark
             ,
             too
             rough
             ,
             and
             too
             cold
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             rejected
             by
             the
             Fiat
             :
             wee
             cannot
             take
             thee
             in
             ,
             thou
             destroyest
             our
             dwelling
             ,
             and
             makest
             it
             dark
             and
             stinking
             ,
             and
             thou
             afflictest
             our
             virgin
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             onely
             delight
             and
             treasure
             wherein
             wee
             live
             .
             And
             the
             Earth
             saith
             ;
             yet
             pray
             take
             my
             f
             Children
             in
             ,
             they
             are
             lovely
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             esteemes
             ,
             they
             afford
             you
             meate
             and
             drinke
             ,
             and
             cherish
             you
             that
             you
             never
             suffer
             want
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             Hereupon
             ,
             thus
             say
             the
             three
             Elements
             :
             but
             so
             they
             may
             afterwards
             get
             a
             dwelling
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             may
             come
             to
             be
             strong
             and
             great
             ,
             and
             then
             wee
             must
             depart
             ,
             or
             be
             in
             subjection
             to
             them
             :
             and
             therefore
             wee
             will
             not
             take
             them
             in
             neither
             ,
             for
             they
             may
             come
             to
             be
             as
             rough
             and
             cold
             as
             thou
             art
             :
             yet
             this
             wee
             will
             doe
             :
             thou
             mayst
             let
             thy
             children
             dwell
             in
             our
             g
             Courts
             and
             Porches
             ,
             and
             wee
             will
             come
             and
             be
             their
             Guest
             ,
             and
             eate
             of
             their
             h
             fruit
             ,
             and
             drinke
             of
             their
             drinke
             ,
             else
             the
             water
             which
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             Element
             would
             be
             too
             little
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             Now
             thus
             say
             the
             three
             Elements
             (
             fire
             ,
             water
             ,
             and
             aire
             ,
             )
             to
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             fetch
             us
             children
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             dwell
             in
             our
             Courts
             ,
             wee
             will
             eate
             of
             their
             i
             Essences
             ,
             and
             make
             thee
             strong
             .
             Here
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             (
             like
             a
             captive
             )
             must
             be
             obedient
             ,
             and
             must
             reach
             with
             his
             Essences
             ,
             and
             fetch
             them
             forth
             .
             And
             then
             cometh
             the
             Fiat
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             No
             :
             thou
             k
             mightest
             [
             so
             ]
             out-run
             mee
             :
             and
             [
             the
             Fiat
             ]
             created
             the
             reaching
             forth
             ,
             and
             there
             came
             forth
             from
             thence
             ,
             hands
             and
             all
             other
             essences
             and
             formes
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             and
             the
             Astronomicus
             [
             Astronomer
             ]
             knoweth
             it
             well
             ,
             yet
             he
             knoweth
             not
             the
             secrefie
             of
             it
             ,
             although
             he
             can
             expound
             the
             l
             signes
             according
             to
             the
             Constellation
             and
             Elements
             ,
             which
             qualifie
             [
             and
             mingle
             ]
             together
             in
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             And
             now
             when
             the
             hands
             (
             in
             the
             will
             )
             reach
             after
             the
             children
             of
             the
             Earth
             (
             which
             [
             reaching
             forth
             ]
             yet
             ,
             is
             no
             other
             than
             a
             will
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             childe
             in
             the
             Mothers
             body
             )
             then
             the
             Fiat
             is
             there
             ,
             and
             maketh
             a
             great
             roome
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             the
             three
             Elements
             ,
             and
             a
             tough
             firme
             inclosure
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             touch
             the
             flesh
             :
             for
             the
             flesh
             is
             afraid
             of
             the
             children
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             because
             the
             earth
             is
             throwne
             away
             (
             for
             its
             rough
             stinking
             darknesse
             )
             ,
             and
             it
             trembleth
             for
             great
             seare
             :
             and
             it
             looketh
             still
             about
             after
             the
             best
             [
             meanes
             ]
             (
             least
             the
             children
             of
             the
             earth
             should
             be
             too
             rough
             for
             it
             ,
             
             and
             might
             cause
             a
             stinke
             )
             that
             so
             it
             might
             have
             an
             m
             opening
             ,
             and
             might
             cast
             away
             the
             stink
             and
             the
             such
             ,
             and
             [
             so
             ]
             it
             maketh
             out
             of
             the
             Court
             (
             which
             is
             the
             maw
             [
             or
             stomack
             ]
             )
             an
             outlet
             and
             Gate
             :
             and
             environeth
             the
             same
             with
             its
             tough
             [
             soure
             ]
             harshnesse
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             is
             a
             Gutt
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             But
             because
             the
             n
             Enemy
             is
             not
             yet
             in
             substance
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             therefore
             it
             goeth
             away
             very
             slowly
             downwards
             ,
             and
             seeketh
             for
             the
             Port
             ,
             where
             it
             will
             make
             an
             outlet
             and
             Gate
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             cast
             away
             the
             stinke
             and
             filth
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Gutts
             are
             so
             very
             long
             and
             o
             crooked
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Now
             when
             this
             Conference
             (
             which
             is
             spirituall
             ,
             between
             the
             three
             Elements
             ,
             fire
             ,
             aire
             ,
             and
             water
             )
             was
             perceived
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             earth
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Essences
             in
             the
             Region
             of
             the
             Lungs
             )
             then
             p
             it
             cometh
             at
             last
             (
             when
             the
             habitation
             ,
             or
             the
             Court
             was
             already
             built
             for
             the
             children
             of
             the
             earth
             )
             and
             saith
             to
             the
             three
             Elements
             ,
             Wherefore
             will
             yee
             take
             the
             body
             for
             the
             Spirit
             ?
             Will
             you
             take
             the
             children
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             feed
             upon
             them
             ?
             I
             am
             their
             spirit
             ,
             and
             am
             pure
             ,
             I
             can
             strengthen
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             soule
             with
             my
             vertue
             and
             essences
             ,
             and
             uphold
             them
             well
             ,
             take
             mee
             in
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             And
             they
             say
             ,
             yes
             ,
             wee
             will
             take
             thee
             in
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             a
             member
             of
             our
             spirit
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             dwell
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             the
             Essences
             of
             our
             spirit
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             not
             faint
             ;
             yet
             wee
             must
             also
             have
             the
             children
             of
             the
             earth
             (
             for
             they
             have
             our
             quality
             also
             in
             them
             )
             that
             wee
             may
             rejoyce
             :
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lungs
             saith
             ;
             Then
             I
             will
             live
             in
             you
             wholly
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             my selfe
             with
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             the
             Sydereall
             ,
             or
             *
             starry
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             Thus
             now
             when
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ;
             which
             had
             discovered
             and
             imprinted
             it selfe
             in
             the
             fire-falsh
             of
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             was
             shining
             in
             the
             fire-flash
             (
             as
             in
             a
             strange
             vertue
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             Sunnes
             own
             vertue
             )
             [
             when
             he
             ]
             seeth
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             gotten
             the
             q
             Region
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             r
             Essences
             of
             the
             soule
             (
             which
             are
             the
             Worme
             or
             the
             Spirit
             )
             as
             also
             the
             Elements
             will
             rejoyce
             in
             his
             vertue
             and
             splendour
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Elements
             have
             made
             their
             foure
             Regions
             [
             or
             Dominions
             ]
             and
             habitations
             ,
             for
             an
             everlasting
             possession
             ,
             and
             that
             s
             he
             should
             be
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             t
             they
             should
             serve
             at
             Court
             (
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Essences
             )
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             so
             exceedingly
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             their
             service
             ,
             and
             have
             besides
             brought
             the
             u
             children
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             the
             spirit
             might
             present
             them
             (
             where
             then
             they
             will
             first
             be
             frolick
             and
             potent
             ,
             and
             eate
             and
             drinke
             of
             the
             x
             Essences
             of
             the
             children
             of
             the
             earth
             )
             then
             y
             he
             thinketh
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             to
             dwell
             here
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             King
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             bring
             z
             thy
             kindred
             [
             off
             spring
             ,
             or
             Generation
             ]
             hither
             ,
             and
             raise
             them
             up
             above
             the
             Elements
             ,
             and
             make
             thy selfe
             a
             Region
             [
             or
             Dominion
             ]
             ;
             art
             not
             thou
             the
             King
             ?
             
             (
             here
             is
             the
             Gate
             where
             the
             children
             of
             this
             world
             are
             wiser
             than
             the
             children
             of
             light
             .
             O
             Man
             !
             Consider
             thy selfe
             !
             )
             And
             he
             draweth
             the
             Constellations
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             them
             into
             the
             Essences
             ,
             and
             sets
             them
             over
             the
             Elements
             ,
             with
             their
             wonderfull
             and
             unsearchable
             various
             Essences
             (
             whose
             number
             is
             infinite
             ,
             )
             and
             maketh
             himselfe
             a
             Region
             and
             Kingdome
             of
             his
             Generation
             in
             a
             strange
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             For
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             soule
             are
             not
             this
             Kings
             own
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             generated
             them
             ,
             nor
             they
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             hath
             ,
             by
             lust
             ,
             imprinted
             himselfe
             also
             in
             its
             Essences
             ,
             and
             kindled
             himselfe
             in
             its
             fire-flash
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             finde
             its
             virgin
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             her
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             amiable
             divine
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             :
             ]
             because
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             is
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             eternall
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             virgin
             ,
             before
             the
             Fall
             ,
             and
             therefore
             now
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             continually
             seeketh
             the
             virgin
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             supposeth
             that
             shee
             is
             there
             still
             ,
             as
             before
             the
             Fall
             ,
             where
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             appeared
             in
             Adams
             virgin
             with
             very
             great
             joy
             ,
             and
             desired
             also
             to
             live
             in
             the
             virgin
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             eternall
             ;
             because
             he
             felt
             his
             corruptibility
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             so
             rough
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             therefore
             he
             would
             faine
             partake
             of
             the
             loving
             kindnesse
             and
             sweetnesse
             of
             the
             virgin
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             her
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             live
             eternally
             ,
             and
             not
             break
             [
             corrupt
             or
             perish
             ]
             againe
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             For
             by
             the
             great
             longing
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             after
             the
             light
             and
             vertue
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             world
             hath
             been
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             where
             the
             holy
             vertue
             of
             God
             [
             shone
             or
             ]
             beheld
             it selfe
             in
             the
             Darknesse
             :
             and
             therefore
             this
             great
             desiring
             and
             longing
             after
             the
             divine
             vertue
             ,
             continueth
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             Starres
             ,
             and
             Elements
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             :
             All
             groane
             and
             pant
             after
             the
             divine
             vertue
             ,
             and
             would
             fame
             be
             delivered
             from
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             Devill
             :
             but
             seeing
             that
             cannot
             be
             ,
             therefore
             all
             creatures
             must
             waite
             till
             their
             a
             Dissolution
             ,
             when
             they
             [
             shall
             ]
             goe
             into
             their
             Ether
             ,
             and
             get
             a
             place
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             yet
             onely
             in
             the
             figure
             and
             shadow
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             [
             must
             ]
             be
             a
             dissolved
             ,
             which
             here
             hath
             had
             such
             lust
             [
             or
             longing
             ]
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             But
             now
             this
             lust
             [
             or
             longing
             ]
             must
             be
             thus
             ,
             or
             else
             no
             good
             creature
             could
             be
             ,
             and
             this
             world
             would
             be
             a
             meere
             Hell
             and
             wrathfulnesse
             .
             And
             now
             seeing
             the
             virgin
             standeth
             in
             the
             second
             Principle
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             cannot
             possibly
             reach
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             the
             virgin
             doth
             continually
             behold
             her selfe
             [
             or
             appeare
             ]
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             to
             [
             satisfie
             ]
             the
             lust
             and
             longing
             in
             the
             fruit
             and
             growing
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             therefore
             b
             he
             is
             so
             very
             longing
             ,
             and
             seeketh
             the
             virgin
             continually
             :
             he
             exalteth
             many
             a
             creature
             in
             great
             skill
             and
             cunning
             subtilty
             ,
             and
             he
             bringeth
             it
             into
             the
             highest
             degree
             that
             he
             can
             ;
             and
             continually
             supposeth
             that
             so
             the
             virgin
             shall
             againe
             be
             generated
             for
             him
             ;
             which
             he
             saw
             in
             Adam
             before
             his
             fall
             ;
             which
             also
             brought
             Adam
             to
             fall
             ,
             in
             that
             c
             he
             would
             dwell
             in
             his
             virgin
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             great
             lust
             so
             d
             pressed
             Adam
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             a
             sleepe
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             set
             
             himselfe
             by
             force
             in
             Adams
             Tincture
             close
             to
             the
             virgin
             ,
             and
             would
             faine
             have
             qualified
             in
             her
             ,
             and
             [
             mingled
             ]
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             so
             live
             eternally
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Tincture
             grew
             weary
             ,
             and
             the
             virgin
             withdrew
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             And
             then
             Adam
             fell
             ,
             and
             was
             feeble
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             sleepe
             :
             This
             was
             the
             e
             Tree
             of
             Temptation
             [
             to
             try
             ]
             whether
             it
             was
             possible
             for
             Adam
             to
             live
             eternally
             in
             the
             virgin
             ,
             and
             to
             generate
             the
             virgin
             again
             out
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             so
             generate
             an
             Angelicall
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             But
             seeing
             it
             could
             not
             so
             be
             (
             because
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             )
             therefore
             was
             the
             outward
             Temptation
             first
             taken
             in
             hand
             by
             the
             Tree
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             this
             world
             .
             And
             there
             Adam
             became
             f
             perfectly
             a
             man
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             did
             eate
             and
             drinke
             of
             the
             earthly
             Essences
             ,
             and
             infected
             ,
             [
             or
             mingled
             ]
             himselfe
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             became
             that
             [
             Spirits
             ]
             own
             ,
             as
             wee
             now
             see
             by
             wofull
             experience
             ,
             how
             that
             [
             Spirit
             ]
             possesseth
             a
             childe
             in
             the
             mothers
             body
             in
             the
             Incarnation
             :
             for
             he
             knoweth
             not
             any
             where
             else
             to
             seek
             the
             virgin
             ,
             but
             in
             man
             ,
             where
             he
             first
             of
             all
             espied
             her
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             Therefore
             he
             doth
             wrestle
             in
             many
             a
             man
             (
             that
             is
             of
             a
             strong
             Complexion
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             virgin
             doth
             often
             behold
             her selfe
             )
             so
             very
             hard
             ,
             continually
             supposing
             he
             shall
             get
             the
             virgin
             ,
             and
             that
             shee
             shall
             be
             generated
             for
             him
             :
             and
             the
             more
             the
             soule
             resisteth
             him
             ,
             and
             draweth
             neere
             to
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             panteth
             to
             yeeld
             it selfe
             over
             thereto
             (
             where
             the
             amiable
             virgin
             not
             onely
             freely
             looketh
             upon
             it
             ,
             but
             dareth
             even
             for
             a
             long
             time
             even
             to
             fit
             in
             its
             neast
             ,
             
               [
               viz.
            
             in
             ]
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             )
             the
             more
             strong
             and
             [
             eagar
             or
             ]
             desirous
             doth
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             come
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             Where
             then
             the
             King
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             )
             is
             so
             very
             joyfull
             ,
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             doth
             so
             highly
             triumph
             ,
             exult
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             ,
             that
             he
             moveth
             all
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             them
             into
             their
             highest
             degree
             ,
             to
             generate
             her
             ;
             where
             then
             all
             Centres
             of
             the
             Starres
             flie
             open
             ,
             and
             the
             loving
             virgin
             beholdeth
             her selfe
             in
             them
             .
             Where
             then
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             soule
             (
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             virgin
             )
             can
             see
             in
             the
             Centres
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             what
             is
             in
             its
             g
             originall
             and
             source
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             Of
             which
             my
             soule
             knoweth
             full
             well
             ,
             and
             hath
             also
             received
             its
             knowledge
             thus
             ;
             which
             h
             the
             learned
             Master
             in
             the
             i
             Hood
             of
             his
             degree
             ,
             cannot
             beleeve
             :
             because
             he
             cannot
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             therefore
             he
             holdeth
             it
             to
             be
             impossible
             ,
             and
             ascribeth
             it
             to
             the
             Devill
             (
             as
             the
             Jewes
             did
             by
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             virgin
             ,
             when
             he
             in
             [
             the
             vertue
             of
             ]
             the
             virgin
             shewed
             signes
             and
             wrought
             miracles
             :
             )
             which
             my
             soule
             regardeth
             not
             ,
             neither
             esteemeth
             their
             pride
             ,
             it
             hath
             enough
             in
             the
             Pearle
             :
             and
             it
             hath
             a
             longing
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             thirsty
             [
             where
             ]
             the
             Pearle
             [
             lyeth
             ]
             :
             the
             crowned
             Hood
             [
             or
             cornered
             cap
             ]
             may
             play
             merrily
             behinde
             the
             Curtaine
             of
             Antichrist
             ;
             k
             till
             the
             Lilly
             grow
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             smell
             of
             the
             Lilly
             will
             [
             cause
             some
             to
             ]
             throw
             away
             the
             Hood
             ,
             [
             or
             Cap
             ]
             ,
             
             saith
             the
             virgin
             ;
             and
             the
             thirsty
             shall
             drinke
             of
             the
             water
             of
             life
             :
             and
             [
             at
             that
             time
             ]
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             virgin
             will
             rule
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             Jehosaphat
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             Therefore
             seeing
             the
             mystery
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             virgin
             thus
             wonderfully
             meeteth
             us
             ,
             wee
             will
             here
             ,
             for
             the
             seeking
             minde
             ,
             (
             which
             in
             earnest
             hope
             seeketh
             that
             it
             might
             finde
             the
             Pearle
             )
             open
             yet
             one
             Gate
             ,
             as
             the
             same
             is
             opened
             to
             us
             in
             the
             virgin
             :
             For
             the
             minde
             asketh
             :
             seeing
             that
             the
             Sunne
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             were
             never
             yet
             in
             the
             second
             Principle
             (
             where
             the
             virgin
             generateth
             her selfe
             out
             of
             the
             light
             )
             therefore
             how
             could
             they
             be
             able
             to
             know
             the
             virgin
             in
             Adam
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             labour
             thus
             eagarly
             with
             longing
             after
             the
             virgin
             ?
          
        
         
           
             The
             Depth
             in
             the
             Centre
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             Behold
             ,
             thou
             seeking
             minde
             ,
             that
             which
             thou
             seest
             before
             thy
             eyes
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             the
             Element
             ,
             neither
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             aire
             ,
             water
             ,
             nor
             earth
             :
             neither
             are
             there
             foure
             but
             one
             onely
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             fix
             and
             invisible
             ,
             also
             imperceptible
             :
             for
             the
             fire
             which
             burneth
             is
             no
             Element
             ,
             but
             [
             it
             is
             ]
             the
             fierce
             [
             sterne
             wrath
             ]
             which
             come
             to
             be
             such
             in
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             anger
             ,
             when
             the
             Devils
             fell
             out
             of
             the
             l
             Element
             :
             the
             Element
             is
             neither
             hot
             nor
             cold
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             inclination
             [
             to
             be
             ]
             in
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             is
             Barm
             [
             that
             is
             ,
             warmth
             ]
             and
             its
             m
             ascention
             is
             attractive
             and
             alwayes
             finding
             :
             and
             then
             the
             hertz
             [
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             heart
             ]
             is
             the
             holding
             the
             thing
             before
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             it selfe
             :
             and
             then
             the
             ig
             [
             the
             last
             syllable
             of
             the
             German
             word
             Barm-hertz-ig
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             warme-hearted
             ,
             or
             mercifull
             )
             expounded
             according
             to
             the
             Language
             of
             Nature
             ]
             is
             the
             continuall
             discovering
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             altogether
             Ewig
             [
             eternall
             ;
             ]
             and
             that
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             inward
             Element
             ,
             which
             maketh
             the
             anger
             substantiall
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             visible
             and
             palpable
             ,
             which
             [
             anger
             ]
             Lucifer
             with
             his
             Legions
             did
             awaken
             :
             and
             thereupon
             he
             now
             remaineth
             to
             be
             Prince
             in
             the
             anger
             [
             or
             wrath
             ]
             (
             in
             the
             kindled
             Element
             )
             as
             Christ
             (
             according
             to
             this
             forme
             )
             calleth
             him
             a
             Prince
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             And
             the
             Element
             remaineth
             hidden
             to
             the
             anger
             and
             n
             fiercenesse
             [
             or
             wrath
             ]
             and
             standeth
             in
             Paradise
             ;
             and
             the
             n
             fierce-wrath
             goeth
             still
             out
             from
             the
             Element
             :
             and
             therefore
             God
             hath
             captivated
             the
             Devils
             with
             the
             Element
             in
             the
             n
             fierce-wrath
             ,
             and
             he
             keepeth
             them
             [
             in
             ]
             with
             the
             Element
             :
             and
             the
             n
             fierce-wrath
             cannot
             [
             touch
             or
             ]
             comprehend
             o
             it
             ,
             like
             the
             fire
             and
             the
             light
             :
             for
             the
             light
             is
             neither
             hot
             nor
             cold
             ,
             but
             the
             n
             fierce-wrath
             is
             hot
             ;
             and
             the
             one
             holdeth
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             generateth
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             Here
             observe
             :
             Adam
             was
             created
             out
             of
             the
             Element
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             attracting
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             therein
             is
             the
             virgin
             of
             the
             divine
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             and
             the
             outward
             Regiment
             (
             which
             in
             the
             kindling
             parted
             it selfe
             into
             foure
             parts
             )
             
             would
             faine
             have
             had
             the
             same
             [
             virgin
             ]
             in
             it selfe
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             Devill
             would
             faine
             have
             dwelt
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             have
             domineered
             over
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             opened
             a
             Centre
             there
             ,
             which
             the
             fiercenesse
             without
             the
             light
             cannot
             doe
             ,
             for
             every
             Centre
             was
             generated
             and
             opened
             with
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             light
             :
             thus
             the
             fiercenesse
             would
             faine
             be
             over
             the
             meeknesse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hath
             God
             caused
             the
             Sunne
             to
             come
             forth
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             hath
             thus
             opened
             foure
             Centres
             ,
             viz.
             the
             going
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Element
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             And
             when
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             appeared
             in
             the
             fierce
             [
             sournesse
             or
             ]
             harshnesse
             ,
             then
             the
             harshnesse
             became
             thin
             and
             p
             sweet
             ,
             even
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             fiercenesse
             in
             the
             fire-flash
             was
             extinguished
             by
             the
             water
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             anger
             stood
             still
             ,
             yet
             the
             will
             could
             not
             rest
             ,
             but
             went
             forth
             in
             the
             mother
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             moved
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             aire
             :
             and
             that
             which
             the
             fierce
             sourenesse
             had
             q
             attracted
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             was
             thrust
             out
             of
             the
             Element
             ,
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             that
             earth
             swimmeth
             in
             the
             water
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             Thus
             the
             evill
             childe
             panteth
             after
             the
             Mother
             ,
             and
             would
             get
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Mother
             in
             the
             Element
             ,
             and
             yet
             cannot
             reach
             her
             ;
             but
             in
             Adam
             that
             [
             childe
             ]
             did
             perceive
             the
             Element
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             the
             foure
             Elements
             have
             drawne
             Adam
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             supposed
             then
             that
             they
             had
             the
             mother
             ;
             because
             the
             virgin
             there
             shewed
             her selfe
             in
             the
             living
             spirit
             of
             Adam
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             Hereupon
             now
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             would
             continually
             [
             get
             ]
             againe
             into
             the
             Element
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             Element
             there
             is
             meeknesse
             and
             rest
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             r
             kindling
             thereof
             there
             is
             meere
             enmity
             and
             contrary
             will
             ,
             and
             the
             Devill
             ruleth
             also
             therein
             ;
             and
             they
             would
             faine
             be
             released
             from
             that
             abominable
             and
             naughty
             Guest
             ,
             and
             they
             seeke
             with
             great
             anxiety
             after
             ſ
             deliverance
             ;
             as
             Paul
             saith
             ;
             
               All
               creatures
               groane
               together
               with
               us
               ,
               to
               be
               freed
               from
               vanity
               .
            
          
           
             47.
             
             Then
             saith
             the
             minde
             :
             Wherefore
             doth
             God
             let
             it
             move
             so
             long
             in
             the
             Anxiety
             ?
             alas
             !
             when
             will
             it
             be
             that
             I
             shall
             see
             the
             virgin
             ?
             Hearken
             ,
             thou
             noble
             and
             highly
             worthy
             Minde
             ,
             it
             must
             all
             enter
             in
             ,
             [
             and
             serve
             ]
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             praise
             God
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               All
               tongues
               shall
               praise
               God
            
             ;
             let
             it
             passe
             till
             the
             number
             ,
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             full
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             eternall
             minde
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             Thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             How
             great
             is
             that
             [
             number
             ]
             then
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             tell
             the
             Starres
             in
             the
             Firmament
             ,
             tell
             the
             Trees
             ,
             the
             hearbs
             ,
             and
             every
             [
             spile
             of
             ]
             Grasse
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             ;
             so
             great
             is
             the
             number
             that
             shall
             enter
             in
             ,
             to
             the
             glory
             and
             honour
             of
             God.
             For
             in
             the
             end
             all
             Starres
             passe
             againe
             into
             the
             Element
             ,
             into
             the
             Mother
             :
             and
             there
             it
             shall
             appeare
             ,
             how
             much
             good
             they
             have
             brought
             forth
             here
             by
             their
             working
             :
             for
             the
             shadow
             ,
             and
             the
             image
             of
             every
             [
             thing
             or
             ]
             substance
             ,
             shall
             appeare
             before
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Element
             ,
             and
             stand
             eternally
             ;
             in
             the
             same
             thou
             shalt
             have
             great
             joy
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             see
             all
             thy
             workes
             therein
             ;
             
             also
             all
             the
             afflictions
             thou
             hast
             suffered
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             altogether
             changed
             into
             great
             joy
             ,
             and
             shall
             refresh
             thee
             indeed
             ,
             waite
             but
             upon
             the
             LORD
             :
             the
             Spirit
             intimateth
             that
             when
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Lilly
             is
             t
             expired
             ,
             then
             this
             shall
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             Therefore
             it
             is
             that
             God
             keepeth
             it
             hidden
             so
             long
             (
             as
             to
             our
             sight
             )
             that
             the
             number
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             may
             be
             great
             ;
             but
             before
             him
             it
             is
             but
             as
             the
             twinckling
             of
             an
             eye
             :
             have
             but
             patience
             ,
             this
             world
             will
             most
             certainly
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             fiercenesse
             which
             must
             abide
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             therefore
             doe
             thou
             beware
             of
             that
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             My
             beloved
             Reader
             ,
             I
             bring
             in
             my
             u
             Types
             of
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Incarnation
             in
             the
             Mothers
             body
             ,
             in
             a
             [
             Colloquie
             or
             ]
             Conference
             of
             the
             Spirit
             with
             the
             Essences
             and
             Elements
             ,
             x
             I
             cannot
             bring
             it
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             any
             easier
             way
             :
             onely
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             conference
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             done
             most
             certainly
             so
             in
             the
             Essences
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
             Here
             you
             will
             say
             to
             mee
             ,
             thou
             doest
             not
             dwell
             in
             the
             Incarnation
             ,
             and
             see
             it
             :
             thou
             didst
             once
             indeed
             y
             become
             man
             ,
             but
             thou
             knewest
             not
             how
             ,
             nor
             what
             [
             was
             done
             then
             ]
             :
             neither
             canst
             thou
             goe
             againe
             into
             thy
             mothers
             body
             [
             or
             womb
             ]
             and
             see
             how
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             there
             .
             Such
             a
             Doctor
             was
             I
             also
             :
             and
             in
             my
             own
             reason
             I
             should
             be
             able
             to
             judge
             no
             otherwise
             ;
             if
             I
             should
             stick
             still
             in
             my
             blindnesse
             :
             But
             thanks
             be
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             regenerated
             mee
             ,
             by
             water
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             to
             [
             be
             ]
             a
             living
             Creature
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             can
             (
             in
             his
             light
             )
             see
             my
             great
             in-bred
             [
             native
             ]
             vices
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             my
             flesh
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             Thus
             now
             I
             live
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             in
             my
             flesh
             ,
             and
             my
             flesh
             serveth
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             :
             and
             my
             minde
             [
             serveth
             ]
             God
             :
             my
             flesh
             is
             generated
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             hath
             its
             z
             Region
             [
             or
             Government
             ]
             from
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             which
             dwell
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             master
             of
             the
             [
             outward
             ]
             a
             life
             :
             and
             my
             mind
             is
             b
             regenerated
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             loveth
             God.
             And
             although
             I
             cannot
             comprehend
             and
             hold
             the
             virgin
             (
             because
             my
             minde
             falleth
             into
             sinnes
             )
             yet
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             shall
             not
             alwayes
             hold
             the
             minde
             captive
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             For
             the
             virgin
             hath
             given
             mee
             her
             promise
             ,
             not
             to
             leave
             mee
             in
             any
             misery
             ,
             shee
             will
             come
             to
             help
             me
             in
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             virgin
             :
             I
             must
             but
             hold
             to
             him
             againe
             :
             and
             he
             will
             bring
             mee
             well
             enough
             againe
             to
             her
             into
             Paradise
             ;
             I
             will
             give
             the
             venture
             ,
             and
             goe
             through
             the
             thistles
             and
             thornes
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             till
             I
             finde
             my
             native
             Countrey
             againe
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             my
             soule
             is
             wandred
             ,
             where
             my
             dearest
             virgin
             dwelleth
             ,
             I
             rely
             upon
             her
             faithfull
             promise
             ,
             when
             shee
             appeared
             to
             mee
             ,
             that
             shee
             would
             turne
             all
             my
             mournings
             into
             great
             joy
             :
             and
             when
             I
             lay
             upon
             the
             mountaine
             towards
             the
             c
             North
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             the
             trees
             fell
             upon
             mee
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             stormes
             and
             winds
             beate
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             Antichrist
             gaped
             at
             mee
             with
             his
             open
             jawes
             to
             devour
             me
             ;
             then
             shee
             came
             and
             comforted
             mee
             ,
             and
             married
             her selfe
             to
             mee
             .
          
           
           
             53.
             
             Therefore
             I
             am
             but
             the
             more
             cheerfull
             ,
             and
             care
             not
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             ruleth
             [
             and
             domineeteth
             ]
             over
             mee
             no
             further
             than
             over
             the
             d
             house
             of
             finne
             ,
             whose
             Patron
             he
             himselfe
             is
             ;
             he
             may
             take
             that
             quite
             away
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             shall
             come
             into
             my
             native
             Countrey
             :
             but
             yet
             he
             is
             not
             absolutely
             Lord
             over
             it
             ,
             he
             is
             but
             Gods
             Ape
             :
             for
             as
             an
             Ape
             (
             when
             its
             belly
             is
             full
             )
             imitateth
             all
             manner
             of
             tricks
             and
             prancks
             to
             make
             it selfe
             sport
             ,
             and
             would
             faine
             seeme
             to
             be
             the
             finest
             and
             the
             nimblest
             Beast
             [
             it
             can
             ]
             ,
             so
             also
             doth
             he
             :
             e
             His
             power
             hangeth
             on
             the
             Great
             Tree
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             a
             storme
             of
             winde
             can
             blow
             it
             away
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             Now
             seeing
             I
             have
             shewed
             the
             Reader
             ,
             how
             the
             true
             Element
             sticketh
             wholly
             hidden
             in
             the
             outward
             kindled
             [
             Elements
             ]
             ,
             for
             a
             comfort
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             know
             what
             he
             [
             himselfe
             ]
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             may
             not
             despaire
             in
             such
             an
             earnest
             manifestation
             [
             or
             Revelation
             as
             this
             is
             ]
             therefore
             now
             I
             will
             goe
             on
             with
             my
             Conference
             between
             the
             Elements
             ,
             Sunne
             and
             Starres
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             continuall
             wrestling
             and
             overcoming
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             childe
             in
             the
             Mothers
             body
             [
             or
             womb
             ]
             is
             figured
             :
             and
             I
             freely
             give
             the
             Reader
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             indeed
             the
             true
             Element
             lyeth
             hidden
             in
             the
             outward
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chist
             of
             the
             Treasure
             [
             or
             cabinet
             of
             the
             precious
             gemme
             and
             jewell
             ]
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             yeeld
             it selfe
             up
             f
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             55.
             
             So
             now
             when
             the
             heart
             ,
             liver
             ,
             lungs
             ,
             bladder
             ,
             stomack
             ,
             and
             spirit
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             other
             parts
             [
             or
             members
             ]
             of
             the
             childe
             ,
             are
             figured
             in
             the
             Mothers
             body
             ,
             by
             the
             Constellation
             and
             Elements
             ,
             then
             the
             Region
             or
             Regiment
             riseth
             up
             ,
             which
             at
             length
             figureth
             [
             fashioneth
             or
             formeth
             ]
             all
             whatsoever
             was
             wanting
             ;
             And
             now
             it
             exceedingly
             concerneth
             us
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             originality
             of
             speech
             ,
             minde
             ,
             and
             g
             thoughts
             ,
             wherein
             Man
             is
             an
             image
             and
             fimilitude
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             wherein
             the
             noble
             knowledge
             of
             all
             the
             three
             Principles
             doth
             consist
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             For
             every
             Beast
             also
             standeth
             in
             the
             springing
             up
             of
             the
             life
             (
             formerly
             mentioned
             )
             in
             the
             Mothers
             body
             ;
             and
             taketh
             its
             beginning
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             in
             the
             [
             Dammes
             or
             ]
             Mothers
             body
             ,
             and
             its
             Spirit
             liveth
             also
             in
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             their
             [
             faculty
             of
             ]
             seeing
             from
             the
             glance
             of
             the
             Sunne
             :
             and
             in
             the
             same
             [
             beginning
             of
             the
             life
             ]
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             between
             Man
             and
             Beast
             .
             For
             a
             Beast
             eateth
             and
             drinketh
             ,
             smelleth
             ,
             heareth
             ,
             seeth
             ,
             and
             feeleth
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             man
             :
             and
             yet
             they
             have
             no
             understanding
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             feed
             and
             multiply
             .
             Wee
             must
             goe
             higher
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             which
             God
             so
             dearly
             loved
             ,
             that
             he
             spent
             his
             heart
             and
             sonne
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             to
             h
             become
             Man
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             came
             to
             help
             Man
             againe
             after
             the
             Fall
             ,
             and
             freed
             and
             redeemed
             him
             againe
             from
             the
             beastiall
             Birth
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             againe
             into
             Paradise
             ,
             into
             the
             heavenly
             i
             Region
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             Therefore
             wee
             must
             look
             after
             the
             ground
             [
             of
             it
             ]
             how
             not
             
             onely
             a
             beastiall
             man
             with
             beastiall
             qualifications
             [
             or
             condition
             ]
             is
             figured
             [
             or
             formed
             ]
             but
             also
             a
             heavenly
             ,
             and
             an
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             and
             [
             the
             magnifying
             of
             ]
             his
             deeds
             of
             wonder
             :
             to
             which
             end
             he
             so
             very
             highly
             graduated
             Man
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             an
             eternall
             similitude
             and
             Image
             of
             his
             own
             substance
             :
             for
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             he
             hath
             manifested
             himselfe
             by
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             created
             some
             creatures
             to
             [
             be
             ]
             eternall
             ,
             understanding
             ,
             and
             rationall
             Spirits
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             his
             vertue
             and
             Glory
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             [
             be
             ]
             figures
             ;
             so
             that
             (
             when
             their
             Spirit
             goeth
             into
             the
             Ether
             and
             dissolveth
             )
             the
             Spirits
             which
             are
             eternall
             might
             have
             their
             joy
             and
             recreation
             k
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             Therefore
             wee
             must
             search
             and
             see
             ,
             what
             kinde
             of
             Image
             that
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             taketh
             its
             beginning
             so
             ,
             that
             Man
             beareth
             an
             earthly
             Elementary
             ,
             and
             also
             an
             heavenly
             Image
             .
             And
             not
             onely
             so
             ,
             but
             he
             beareth
             also
             a
             hellish
             [
             Image
             ]
             on
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             inclined
             [
             or
             prone
             ]
             to
             all
             finnes
             and
             wickednesse
             :
             and
             all
             this
             taketh
             beginning
             together
             with
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             life
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             And
             further
             ,
             wee
             must
             look
             ,
             where
             then
             the
             own
             will
             sticketh
             ,
             [
             whereby
             ]
             Man
             can
             in
             [
             his
             ]
             own
             power
             ,
             yeeld
             up
             himselfe
             how
             he
             will
             [
             either
             ]
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Hell.
             To
             this
             looking
             Glasse
             ,
             wee
             will
             invite
             them
             that
             hungar
             and
             thirst
             after
             the
             noble
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             shew
             them
             the
             ground
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             in
             their
             minds
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             errours
             and
             contentious
             Controversies
             in
             the
             Antichristian
             Kingdome
             .
             Whosoever
             now
             shall
             rightly
             apprehend
             this
             Gate
             ,
             he
             shall
             understand
             the
             l
             Essence
             of
             all
             Essences
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             rightly
             consider
             it
             [
             he
             shall
             so
             ]
             learne
             to
             understand
             what
             Moses
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             also
             what
             the
             holy
             Apostles
             have
             written
             ,
             and
             in
             [
             or
             from
             ]
             what
             kinde
             of
             Spirit
             every
             one
             hath
             spoken
             ;
             also
             what
             hath
             ever
             been
             ,
             and
             what
             shall
             or
             can
             be
             afterwards
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             most
             precious
             Gate
             in
             the
             Roote
             of
             the
             Lilly.
             
          
           
             60.
             
             Now
             if
             wee
             consider
             the
             three
             Principles
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             are
             in
             their
             Originall
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             generate
             themselves
             thus
             ;
             then
             wee
             [
             shall
             ]
             finde
             the
             Essence
             of
             all
             Essences
             ,
             how
             the
             one
             goeth
             out
             of
             the
             other
             thus
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             one
             is
             higher
             graduated
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             how
             the
             one
             is
             eternall
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             corruptible
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             one
             is
             fairer
             and
             better
             than
             the
             other
             :
             also
             thus
             wee
             [
             shall
             ]
             finde
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             one
             willeth
             [
             to
             goe
             ]
             m
             forward
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             n
             backward
             :
             Also
             ,
             [
             thus
             wee
             shall
             ]
             finde
             the
             love
             and
             desire
             ,
             and
             the
             hate
             [
             and
             enmity
             ]
             of
             every
             thing
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             But
             now
             wee
             cannot
             say
             of
             the
             Originalnesse
             of
             the
             Essence
             of
             all
             Essences
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             that
             in
             the
             Originall
             there
             is
             but
             one
             onely
             Essence
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             now
             goeth
             forth
             the
             Essence
             of
             all
             Essences
             ,
             and
             that
             one
             Essence
             is
             the
             eternall
             minde
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             standeth
             
             [
             hidden
             ]
             in
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             that
             same
             Essence
             hath
             longed
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             had
             it
             in
             the
             will
             to
             generate
             the
             light
             :
             and
             that
             longing
             is
             the
             source
             [
             or
             eternall
             working
             propertie
             ,
             ]
             and
             that
             will
             is
             the
             springing
             up
             ,
             now
             the
             springing
             up
             maketh
             the
             stirring
             and
             the
             mobility
             ,
             and
             the
             mobility
             maketh
             the
             attracting
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             maketh
             againe
             the
             longingnesse
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             will
             alwayes
             longeth
             after
             light
             :
             and
             this
             is
             an
             eternall
             Band
             ,
             that
             is
             without
             beginning
             and
             without
             end
             :
             for
             where
             there
             is
             a
             willing
             ,
             there
             is
             also
             desiring
             ,
             and
             where
             there
             is
             a
             desiring
             ,
             there
             is
             also
             in
             the
             wills
             desiring
             ,
             an
             attracting
             of
             that
             which
             the
             will
             desireth
             .
             Now
             the
             desiring
             is
             soure
             ,
             hard
             ,
             and
             cold
             ,
             for
             it
             draweth
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             holdeth
             it
             :
             for
             where
             there
             is
             nothing
             ,
             there
             the
             desiring
             can
             hold
             nothing
             :
             and
             therefore
             if
             the
             will
             desireth
             to
             hold
             any
             thing
             ,
             the
             desiring
             must
             be
             hard
             ,
             that
             the
             will
             may
             comprehend
             it
             :
             and
             being
             there
             was
             nothing
             from
             eternity
             ,
             therefore
             the
             will
             also
             could
             comprehend
             and
             hold
             nothing
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             Thus
             wee
             finde
             now
             that
             the
             Three
             ,
             from
             eternity
             are
             a
             not
             beginning
             and
             indissoluble
             band
             ;
             viz.
             o
             longing
             ,
             willing
             ,
             and
             desiring
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             alwayes
             generateth
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             if
             one
             were
             not
             ,
             then
             the
             other
             also
             would
             not
             be
             ,
             of
             which
             none
             know
             what
             it
             is
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             in
             it selfe
             nothing
             but
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             it selfe
             in
             the
             darknesse
             :
             and
             yet
             there
             it
             is
             no
             darknesse
             ,
             but
             a
             nothing
             ,
             neither
             darknesse
             nor
             light
             .
             Now
             then
             the
             p
             longing
             is
             an
             hunger
             [
             seeking
             ]
             or
             an
             infecting
             of
             the
             desiring
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             is
             a
             retention
             in
             the
             desiring
             :
             and
             now
             if
             the
             [
             desiring
             ]
             must
             retaine
             the
             will
             ,
             then
             it
             must
             be
             comprehensible
             ,
             and
             there
             must
             not
             be
             one
             [
             onely
             ]
             thing
             alone
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             but
             two
             ,
             now
             then
             seeing
             they
             are
             the
             two
             ,
             therefore
             the
             attracting
             must
             be
             the
             third
             ,
             which
             draweth
             that
             [
             which
             is
             ]
             comprehensible
             ,
             into
             the
             will.
             Now
             this
             being
             thus
             from
             eternity
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             found
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             from
             eternity
             there
             is
             a
             springing
             and
             moving
             :
             for
             that
             [
             which
             is
             ]
             comprehended
             ,
             must
             spring
             and
             be
             somewhat
             ,
             that
             the
             will
             may
             comprehend
             somewhat
             :
             and
             seeing
             that
             it
             is
             somewhat
             ,
             therefore
             it
             must
             be
             soure
             and
             attractive
             ,
             that
             it
             [
             may
             ]
             come
             to
             be
             somewhat
             .
             And
             then
             seeing
             it
             is
             soure
             and
             attractive
             ,
             therefore
             the
             attracting
             maketh
             the
             comprehensibility
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             will
             [
             may
             ]
             have
             somewhat
             to
             comprehend
             and
             to
             hold
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             being
             thus
             comprehensible
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             thicker
             [
             grosser
             or
             darker
             ]
             than
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             it
             shadoweth
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             covereth
             q
             that
             [
             which
             is
             attracted
             ]
             and
             the
             will
             is
             in
             q
             that
             ,
             and
             the
             longing
             maketh
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             seeing
             now
             that
             the
             will
             is
             in
             that
             [
             which
             is
             ]
             comprehensible
             ,
             therefore
             that
             [
             which
             is
             ]
             comprehensible
             ,
             is
             the
             darknesse
             of
             the
             will
             :
             for
             it
             hath
             with
             its
             comprehensibility
             inclosed
             the
             will
             :
             now
             the
             will
             not
             being
             r
             out
             of
             that
             [
             which
             is
             ]
             comprehensible
             ,
             it
             longeth
             continually
             after
             the
             light
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             delivered
             from
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             which
             yet
             it selfe
             maketh
             with
             the
             longing
             and
             attracting
             .
          
           
           
             63.
             
             From
             whence
             now
             cometh
             the
             anxiety
             ,
             because
             the
             will
             is
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             darknesse
             :
             and
             the
             attracting
             of
             the
             will
             maketh
             the
             mobility
             ,
             and
             that
             [
             which
             is
             ]
             moveable
             maketh
             the
             wills
             rising
             up
             out
             of
             the
             darknesse
             .
             Now
             therefore
             the
             rising
             up
             is
             the
             first
             ſ
             Essence
             ;
             for
             it
             generateth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             attracting
             ,
             and
             is
             it selfe
             the
             attracting
             .
             And
             yet
             now
             the
             will
             cannot
             endure
             the
             attracting
             neither
             ,
             for
             it
             maketh
             that
             darke
             with
             the
             attracted
             Essence
             [
             being
             or
             substance
             ]
             which
             the
             will
             comprehendeth
             ,
             and
             resisteth
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             resisting
             is
             the
             stirring
             ,
             and
             the
             stirring
             maketh
             a
             parting
             or
             breaking
             in
             that
             [
             which
             is
             ]
             attracted
             ,
             for
             it
             severeth
             [
             it
             ]
             :
             and
             this
             also
             the
             sourenesse
             in
             the
             attracting
             cannot
             endure
             ,
             and
             the
             anguish
             in
             the
             will
             is
             [
             thereby
             ]
             the
             greater
             ,
             and
             the
             attracting
             to
             hold
             the
             stirring
             [
             is
             ]
             also
             the
             greater
             .
             So
             when
             the
             stirring
             is
             thus
             very
             hard
             knit
             together
             ,
             and
             held
             by
             the
             soure
             attracting
             ,
             then
             it
             eateth
             [
             gnaweth
             ,
             presseth
             ,
             or
             nippeth
             ]
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             becometh
             prickly
             ,
             and
             stingeth
             in
             the
             soure
             anguish
             .
             And
             when
             the
             sourenesse
             attracteth
             the
             more
             vehemently
             [
             or
             strongly
             ]
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             prickle
             becometh
             so
             very
             great
             in
             anxiety
             ,
             that
             the
             will
             springeth
             up
             horribly
             ,
             and
             set
             its
             purpose
             to
             flie
             away
             out
             of
             the
             darknesse
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             And
             here
             the
             eternall
             minde
             hath
             its
             originall
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             will
             ,
             will
             [
             goe
             ]
             out
             of
             that
             t
             source
             ,
             into
             another
             u
             source
             of
             meeknesse
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             the
             eternall
             t
             source
             in
             the
             anguish
             ,
             hath
             also
             its
             originall
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             eternall
             Worme
             which
             generateth
             and
             eateth
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             in
             its
             own
             fiercenesse
             in
             it selfe
             liveth
             in
             the
             darknesse
             which
             it selfe
             maketh
             :
             and
             there
             also
             the
             eternall
             infection
             [
             or
             mixture
             ]
             hath
             its
             originall
             ,
             back
             from
             which
             there
             is
             no
             further
             to
             be
             searched
             into
             ,
             x
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             deeper
             ,
             or
             sooner
             ,
             the
             same
             alwayes
             maketh
             it selfe
             from
             eternity
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             maker
             or
             creator
             :
             and
             it
             is
             not
             God
             ,
             but
             Gods
             originall
             y
             fiercenesse
             [
             or
             wrath
             ]
             an
             anxiety
             [
             or
             aking
             anguish
             ]
             ,
             generating
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             gnawing
             [
             eating
             or
             derancing
             ]
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             consuming
             nothing
             ,
             neither
             multiplying
             nor
             lessening
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             Seeing
             then
             the
             eternall
             will
             ,
             which
             is
             thus
             generated
             ,
             getteth
             in
             the
             anxiety
             ,
             a
             minde
             after
             somewhat
             else
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             escape
             the
             sourenesse
             [
             or
             fiercenesse
             ]
             ,
             and
             exult
             in
             the
             meeknesse
             ;
             and
             yet
             it
             cannot
             otherwise
             be
             done
             than
             out
             of
             it selfe
             :
             therefore
             the
             minde
             generateth
             againe
             a
             will
             to
             live
             in
             the
             meeknesse
             :
             and
             the
             Originality
             of
             this
             will
             ariseth
             out
             of
             the
             first
             will
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             anguished
             minde
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             darke
             sourenesse
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             stirring
             maketh
             a
             breaking
             wheele
             :
             where
             the
             re-comprehended
             will
             discovereth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             breaking
             wheele
             in
             the
             great
             anxiety
             ,
             in
             the
             eternall
             minde
             ,
             where
             somewhat
             [
             must
             ]
             be
             which
             stood
             in
             the
             meeknesse
             :
             and
             this
             appearing
             [
             or
             discovery
             ]
             in
             the
             anxious
             breaking
             wheele
             ,
             is
             a
             flash
             of
             a
             great
             swiftnesse
             ;
             which
             the
             anguish
             sharpneeh
             thus
             in
             the
             sourenesse
             
             so
             that
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             flash
             is
             consuming
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             fire-flash
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             Nature
             ,
             when
             one
             z
             hard
             substance
             striketh
             against
             another
             ;
             how
             it
             [
             grindeth
             or
             ]
             sharpeneth
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             generateth
             a
             flash
             of
             fire
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             before
             .
             And
             the
             re-comprehended
             minde
             ,
             a
             comprehendeth
             the
             flash
             ,
             and
             discovereth
             it selfe
             now
             in
             the
             sourenesse
             :
             and
             the
             flash
             with
             its
             strong
             [
             or
             fierce
             ]
             sharpnesse
             consumeth
             the
             comprehended
             sourenesse
             ,
             which
             holdeth
             it
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             will
             in
             the
             minde
             ]
             captive
             in
             the
             darknesse
             ;
             and
             now
             it
             is
             free
             from
             the
             darknesse
             .
          
           
             66.
             
             Thus
             the
             sourenesse
             receiveth
             the
             flash
             ,
             and
             goeth
             in
             the
             terrour
             [
             shreek
             or
             crack
             ]
             backwards
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             overcome
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             terrour
             [
             shreeke
             or
             crack
             ]
             becometh
             soft
             :
             in
             which
             meeknesse
             the
             flash
             discovereth
             it selfe
             ,
             as
             in
             its
             own
             Mother
             :
             and
             from
             the
             meeknesse
             it
             becometh
             b
             white
             and
             cleere
             :
             and
             in
             the
             flash
             there
             is
             great
             joy
             ,
             that
             the
             will
             therein
             is
             delivered
             from
             the
             darknesse
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             Thus
             now
             the
             eternall
             minde
             c
             uniteth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             re-comprehended
             [
             or
             re-conceived
             ]
             will
             ,
             in
             [
             or
             unto
             ]
             the
             meeknesse
             of
             the
             deliverance
             out
             of
             the
             darknesse
             of
             the
             anxiety
             :
             and
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             consuming
             of
             the
             eternall
             darknesse
             stayeth
             in
             the
             flash
             of
             the
             meeknesse
             :
             and
             the
             flash
             d
             discovereth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             anxious
             minde
             in
             many
             thousand
             thousands
             ,
             yea
             ,
             e
             without
             end
             and
             number
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             discovery
             ,
             the
             will
             and
             the
             inclination
             [
             or
             yeelding
             up
             it selfe
             discover
             themselves
             ]
             alwayes
             againe
             in
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             goe
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             darknesse
             :
             where
             then
             in
             every
             will
             the
             flash
             standeth
             againe
             ,
             to
             [
             make
             an
             ]
             opening
             ,
             which
             I
             call
             the
             Centrum
             [
             the
             Centre
             ]
             in
             my
             Writings
             all
             over
             in
             this
             Booke
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             Thus
             then
             the
             first
             longing
             and
             desiring
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             fierce
             [
             or
             sterne
             ]
             generating
             in
             the
             first
             will
             )
             with
             the
             darke
             minde
             ,
             continueth
             f
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             [
             hath
             ]
             therein
             the
             discovering
             of
             the
             alwayes
             enduring
             fire-flash
             in
             the
             darke
             minde
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             darke
             minde
             standeth
             eternally
             in
             anguish
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             flash
             ,
             in
             the
             breaking
             ,
             attracting
             ,
             rising
             up
             ,
             and
             desiring
             without
             intermission
             [
             to
             be
             ]
             over
             the
             meeknesse
             ,
             when
             as
             in
             the
             breaking
             ,
             with
             the
             fire-flash
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             flash
             )
             in
             the
             Essence
             ,
             the
             attracting
             springeth
             up
             like
             a
             g
             Centrum
             or
             Principium
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             And
             thus
             now
             in
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             fire-flash
             ,
             the
             light
             in
             the
             eternall
             minde
             springeth
             up
             out
             of
             the
             re-comprehended
             will
             to
             meeknesse
             and
             light
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             darknesse
             ;
             and
             so
             this
             freedome
             from
             the
             darknesse
             is
             a
             meeknesse
             and
             h
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             is
             free
             from
             the
             anxiety
             ,
             and
             standeth
             in
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             fire-flash
             ,
             which
             breaketh
             the
             soure
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             maketh
             it
             cleere
             and
             light
             in
             its
             [
             first
             glimps
             shining
             or
             ]
             appearing
             .
          
           
           
             70.
             
             And
             in
             this
             [
             shining
             or
             ]
             appearing
             of
             the
             sharpnesse
             ,
             standeth
             the
             All
             mightinesse
             [
             or
             Omnipotency
             ]
             :
             for
             i
             it
             breaketh
             the
             darknesse
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             joy
             and
             great
             meeknesse
             ,
             like
             that
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             come
             out
             of
             an
             anguishing
             [
             or
             scorching
             ]
             fire
             to
             fit
             in
             a
             temperate
             place
             of
             refreshment
             ;
             and
             thus
             the
             flash
             in
             it selfe
             is
             so
             fierce
             and
             sudden
             ,
             yea
             fiercer
             and
             suddener
             than
             a
             thought
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             darknesse
             in
             it selfe
             (
             in
             its
             kindling
             )
             seeth
             into
             the
             light
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             is
             so
             very
             much
             terrified
             ,
             that
             it
             lets
             its
             power
             (
             which
             it
             had
             in
             the
             fire
             )
             to
             sinke
             downe
             :
             and
             this
             terrour
             [
             or
             skreek
             or
             crack
             ]
             is
             made
             in
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             flash
             :
             and
             this
             now
             is
             the
             terrour
             [
             skreeke
             or
             crack
             ]
             of
             great
             joy
             :
             and
             there
             the
             re-comprehended
             will
             desireth
             the
             crack
             of
             joy
             in
             the
             meeknesse
             :
             and
             the
             desiring
             is
             the
             attracting
             of
             the
             joy
             ,
             and
             the
             attracting
             is
             the
             infecting
             [
             or
             mingling
             ]
             in
             the
             will
             :
             and
             that
             [
             which
             is
             ]
             attracted
             maketh
             the
             will
             swell
             [
             or
             be
             impregnated
             ]
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             therein
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             holdeth
             it
             [
             fast
             ]
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             Now
             here
             is
             nothing
             which
             the
             will
             with
             the
             sharpnesse
             or
             essence
             could
             draw
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             meeknesse
             ,
             the
             deliverance
             from
             the
             darknesse
             :
             this
             is
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             willing
             ,
             and
             therein
             then
             standeth
             the
             pleasant
             ioy
             ,
             which
             the
             will
             draweth
             to
             it selfe
             :
             and
             the
             attracting
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             dwelleth
             [
             or
             impregnateth
             ]
             the
             will
             ,
             that
             it
             becometh
             full
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             And
             thus
             the
             comprehended
             will
             is
             swelled
             [
             or
             impregnated
             ]
             by
             the
             joy
             in
             the
             meeknesse
             ,
             which
             it
             desireth
             (
             without
             intermission
             )
             to
             generate
             out
             of
             it selfe
             ;
             for
             its
             own
             joy
             againe
             ,
             and
             for
             its
             sweet
             tast
             [
             or
             relish
             ]
             in
             the
             joy
             :
             And
             the
             same
             will
             to
             generate
             ,
             comprehendeth
             the
             meeknesse
             in
             the
             joy
             (
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             swelled
             [
             or
             impregnated
             ]
             will
             )
             and
             it
             bringeth
             the
             Essences
             (
             or
             the
             attracting
             )
             of
             the
             willing
             ,
             againe
             out
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             before
             the
             will
             :
             for
             the
             desiring
             draweth
             forth
             the
             swelling
             [
             or
             impregnation
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             swelled
             [
             or
             impregnated
             ]
             will
             ,
             before
             the
             will
             :
             and
             that
             [
             which
             is
             ]
             drawne
             forth
             is
             the
             pleasant
             vertue
             ,
             k
             joy
             ,
             and
             meeknesse
             .
             And
             this
             now
             is
             the
             desiring
             of
             the
             eternall
             will
             (
             and
             no
             more
             )
             but
             to
             eate
             and
             to
             draw
             againe
             this
             vertue
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             satiated
             therewith
             ,
             and
             [
             it
             can
             ]
             desire
             nothing
             higher
             or
             more
             l
             refreshing
             :
             for
             therein
             is
             the
             perfection
             [
             or
             fulnesse
             ]
             of
             the
             highest
             l
             joy
             and
             meeknesse
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             And
             so
             in
             this
             vertue
             (
             which
             is
             in
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             as
             is
             before-mentioned
             )
             standeth
             the
             Omniscience
             [
             or
             all
             knowledge
             ]
             of
             what
             is
             in
             the
             Originalitie
             in
             the
             Eternity
             ;
             where
             the
             flash
             then
             m
             discovereth
             it selfe
             in
             many
             thousand
             thousands
             n
             without
             number
             :
             for
             this
             vertue
             of
             joy
             in
             the
             [
             refreshment
             or
             ]
             habitation
             ,
             is
             proceeded
             from
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             flash
             ,
             and
             (
             in
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             All-mightinesse
             over
             the
             Darknesse
             )
             seeth
             [
             or
             looketh
             ]
             againe
             in
             the
             eternall
             sharpnesse
             into
             the
             dark
             minde
             :
             and
             that
             minde
             inclineth
             it selfe
             to
             the
             vertue
             ,
             and
             desireth
             the
             vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             goeth
             not
             back
             againe
             
             in
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             but
             o
             beholdeth
             it selfe
             therein
             ,
             from
             whence
             [
             it
             is
             ]
             that
             the
             eternall
             minde
             is
             continually
             longing
             [
             panting
             or
             lusting
             ]
             after
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             :
             and
             the
             vertue
             is
             the
             sharpnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             sharpnesse
             is
             the
             attracting
             ;
             This
             is
             called
             the
             p
             Eternall
             Fiat
             which
             there
             createth
             and
             corporiseth
             ,
             what
             the
             eternall
             will
             in
             the
             Allmighty
             meeknesse
             ,
             (
             which
             there
             is
             the
             might
             and
             the
             breaking
             [
             or
             destroyer
             ]
             of
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Principle
             ,
             )
             and
             what
             the
             will
             in
             the
             eternall
             [
             skill
             or
             ]
             knowledge
             discovereth
             ,
             and
             in
             it selfe
             conceiveth
             [
             apprehendeth
             or
             purposeth
             ]
             to
             doe
             :
             and
             whatsoever
             giveth
             it selfe
             up
             to
             the
             meeknesse
             ,
             that
             will
             the
             will
             create
             by
             the
             sharpe
             Fiat
             which
             is
             the
             eternall
             Essence
             .
             And
             this
             now
             is
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             whatsoever
             inclineth
             it selfe
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             desireth
             him
             ,
             that
             same
             he
             will
             create
             in
             the
             meeknesse
             :
             even
             all
             whatsoever
             (
             out
             of
             the
             many
             thousand
             thousands
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             infinitenesse
             )
             inclineth
             it selfe
             in
             q
             its
             vertue
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             Now
             thus
             the
             infinitenesse
             hath
             the
             possibility
             (
             while
             it
             is
             yet
             in
             the
             first
             Essence
             [
             or
             substance
             ]
             that
             it
             can
             r
             incline
             it selfe
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             here
             you
             must
             not
             understand
             it
             any
             more
             concerning
             the
             whole
             ;
             for
             God
             onely
             is
             the
             whole
             
               [
               totum
               universale
            
             ]
             the
             great
             deepe
             all
             over
             :
             but
             this
             [
             which
             is
             ]
             in
             the
             infinitenesse
             ,
             is
             divided
             :
             and
             it
             is
             in
             the
             appearing
             [
             flash
             or
             sparkling
             ]
             of
             the
             plurality
             [
             or
             multiplicity
             ]
             ,
             where
             the
             whole
             ,
             in
             and
             through
             himselfe
             in
             the
             eternall
             impregnated
             darknesse
             ,
             [
             sparkleth
             or
             ]
             discovereth
             it selfe
             
               in
               infinitum
            
             ,
             [
             or
             infinitely
             ]
             :
             this
             discovery
             [
             or
             ſ
             these
             sparklings
             ]
             stand
             altogether
             in
             the
             originality
             of
             the
             fire
             flash
             ,
             and
             may
             againe
             ,
             in
             the
             impregnated
             darknesse
             
               (
               viz.
            
             in
             the
             t
             cold
             sourenesse
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             flash
             of
             the
             fire
             )
             discover
             [
             flash
             or
             sparkle
             ]
             and
             u
             give
             up
             themselves
             ;
             or
             againe
             conceive
             a
             will
             out
             of
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             to
             goe
             out
             of
             the
             anxiety
             of
             the
             minde
             (
             through
             the
             sharpnesse
             in
             the
             flash
             )
             x
             in
             the
             meeknesse
             ,
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             75.
             
             For
             the
             sharpnesse
             in
             the
             flash
             is
             alwaies
             the
             Centrum
             [
             or
             Centre
             ]
             to
             the
             Regeneration
             in
             the
             second
             Principle
             ;
             to
             which
             now
             the
             Worme
             in
             the
             sparke
             inclineth
             [
             or
             uniteth
             ]
             to
             generate
             it selfe
             [
             in
             ]
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             the
             eternall
             cold
             out
             of
             the
             sharp
             essence
             through
             the
             flash
             in
             the
             fiercenesse
             [
             or
             sternnesse
             ]
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             the
             sharpnesse
             in
             the
             Regeneration
             of
             the
             meeknesse
             to
             God
             ;
             therein
             it
             standeth
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             y
             recovery
             [
             back
             from
             thence
             ]
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             meeknesse
             goeth
             not
             back
             againe
             into
             the
             darke
             fierce
             and
             cold
             Essence
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             attracting
             (
             which
             from
             Eternity
             is
             before
             the
             re-comprehended
             [
             or
             re-conceived
             ]
             will
             :
             )
             but
             it
             cometh
             to
             help
             that
             [
             darknesse
             ]
             ,
             and
             enlighteneth
             whatsoever
             cometh
             to
             it
             out
             of
             the
             strong
             might
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             this
             liveth
             in
             the
             vertue
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             eternity
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             76.
             
             And
             the
             deepe
             of
             the
             darknesse
             is
             as
             great
             as
             the
             habitation
             of
             
             the
             light
             :
             and
             they
             stand
             not
             one
             distant
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             together
             in
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             neither
             of
             them
             hath
             beginning
             or
             end
             :
             there
             is
             no
             limit
             or
             place
             ,
             but
             the
             sharp
             regeneration
             is
             the
             mark
             [
             stroake
             ,
             bounds
             ]
             or
             limitation
             between
             these
             two
             Principles
             .
          
           
             77.
             
             Neither
             of
             them
             is
             above
             or
             beneath
             ,
             onely
             the
             Regeneration
             out
             of
             the
             darknesse
             in
             the
             meeknesse
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             above
             :
             and
             there
             is
             such
             a
             [
             barre
             or
             ]
             z
             firmament
             between
             them
             ,
             that
             neither
             of
             them
             both
             doth
             comprehend
             the
             one
             the
             other
             ;
             for
             the
             [
             barre
             or
             ]
             marke
             of
             limitation
             is
             a
             whole
             Birth
             or
             Principle
             ,
             and
             a
             firme
             Centre
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             of
             them
             both
             can
             goe
             into
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             [
             onely
             ]
             the
             sharp
             fire-flash
             ,
             the
             strong
             might
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             standeth
             in
             the
             midst
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             that
             onely
             looketh
             into
             the
             Worme
             of
             the
             darknesse
             :
             and
             with
             its
             terrour
             in
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             maketh
             the
             eternall
             anguishing
             source
             ,
             the
             rising
             up
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             which
             yet
             can
             reach
             nothing
             but
             onely
             the
             anguish
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             anguish
             ,
             the
             fierce
             [
             sterne
             ]
             flash
             :
             and
             so
             now
             whatsoever
             becometh
             corporised
             there
             in
             the
             sterne
             [
             fierce
             or
             strong
             ]
             minde
             ,
             in
             the
             sparkling
             [
             or
             shining
             ]
             of
             the
             infinitenesse
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             put
             its
             will
             (
             in
             the
             corporising
             )
             a
             forward
             ,
             into
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Regeneration
             ,
             in
             the
             meeknesse
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             remaineth
             in
             the
             darke
             minde
             ,
             in
             the
             fire-flash
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             And
             so
             that
             creature
             hath
             no
             other
             will
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             neither
             can
             it
             ever
             make
             any
             other
             will
             from
             any
             thing
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             more
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             [
             a
             will
             ]
             to
             fly
             up
             in
             its
             own
             unregenerated
             might
             above
             the
             Centre
             ,
             and
             to
             rule
             [
             or
             domineere
             ]
             in
             the
             might
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             over
             the
             meeknesse
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             cannot
             reach
             it
             .
          
           
             79.
             
             And
             here
             is
             the
             Originall
             [
             cause
             ]
             that
             the
             Creature
             of
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             willeth
             to
             be
             above
             the
             Deity
             ,
             as
             the
             Devill
             did
             :
             and
             here
             is
             the
             originall
             of
             selfe-Pride
             ;
             for
             such
             as
             the
             b
             source
             in
             the
             creature
             is
             ,
             such
             also
             is
             the
             Creature
             .
             For
             the
             Creature
             is
             [
             proceeded
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             Essence
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             b
             source
             
               (
               viz.
            
             its
             Worme
             )
             is
             [
             proceeded
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             eternall
             will
             of
             the
             darke
             minde
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             And
             this
             will
             is
             not
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             it
             is
             not
             God
             neither
             ,
             but
             the
             c
             re-conceived
             will
             d
             to
             meeknesse
             in
             the
             minde
             ,
             is
             Gods
             regenerated
             will
             ;
             which
             standeth
             there
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Birth
             in
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             breaking
             [
             or
             destroying
             ]
             of
             the
             darknesse
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             pleasant
             e
             loving
             kindnesse
             of
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             the
             joy
             and
             springing
             up
             of
             the
             light
             in
             the
             re-impregnating
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             to
             generate
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             eternall
             Omniscience
             and
             Wisdome
             in
             the
             love
             ,
             that
             is
             God
             :
             and
             the
             proceed
             from
             him
             ,
             is
             his
             willing
             [
             or
             desiring
             ]
             which
             the
             essence
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             sharp
             Fiat
             )
             createth
             :
             and
             God
             dwelleth
             in
             the
             second
             Principle
             ,
             which
             is
             eternally
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             eternall
             Centre
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             will
             ,
             [
             and
             this
             ]
             is
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             without
             number
             and
             end
             ,
             as
             it
             further
             followeth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Pleasant
             Lilly
             in
             the
             Wonders
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             Therefore
             as
             the
             will
             doth
             thus
             impregnate
             it selfe
             from
             eternity
             ,
             so
             also
             it
             hath
             an
             eternall
             willing
             [
             or
             desiring
             ]
             to
             f
             bring
             forth
             the
             childe
             with
             which
             it
             is
             big
             [
             impregnated
             or
             conceived
             ]
             :
             and
             that
             eternall
             will
             to
             f
             bring
             forth
             ,
             doth
             bring
             forth
             eternally
             ,
             the
             childe
             which
             the
             will
             is
             conceived
             withall
             :
             and
             this
             childe
             is
             the
             eternall
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             of
             meeknesse
             ,
             which
             the
             will
             conceiveth
             againe
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             expresseth
             [
             or
             speaketh
             forth
             ]
             the
             Deepth
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             with
             the
             eternall
             wonders
             of
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             82.
             
             For
             the
             will
             [
             is
             it
             ]
             that
             expresseth
             :
             and
             the
             childe
             of
             the
             [
             eternall
             ]
             vertue
             ,
             and
             eternall
             meeknesse
             ,
             is
             the
             word
             which
             the
             will
             speaketh
             :
             and
             the
             going
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             spoken
             word
             ,
             is
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             sharp
             might
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Regeneration
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             eternall
             minde
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             anxiety
             in
             the
             fire-flash
             in
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             [
             destroying
             or
             ]
             breaking
             of
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             g
             breaking
             forth
             of
             the
             light
             in
             the
             meeknesse
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             eternall
             will
             ,
             from
             eternity
             goeth
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             the
             sharp
             Fiat
             of
             the
             great
             might
             of
             God
             :
             and
             it
             is
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             [
             or
             Spirit
             ]
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             goeth
             eternally
             forth
             from
             the
             Father
             through
             the
             Word
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             Gods
             Wonders
             in
             the
             Rose
             of
             the
             Lilly.
             
          
           
             83.
             
             Now
             Reason
             asketh
             :
             Whither
             goeth
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             when
             he
             goeth
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             Sonne
             ,
             through
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ?
             Behold
             thou
             sick
             Adam
             ,
             here
             the
             Gate
             of
             Heaven
             standeth
             open
             ,
             and
             very
             well
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             by
             those
             that
             will
             [
             or
             have
             a
             minde
             to
             it
             ]
             .
             For
             the
             Bride
             saith
             
               come
               ,
               and
               whosoever
               thirsteth
               let
               him
               come
               ,
            
             and
             whosoever
             cometh
             ,
             drinketh
             of
             the
             fountaine
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             in
             the
             smell
             and
             vertue
             of
             the
             Lilly
             of
             God
             in
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             As
             is
             mentioned
             above
             ,
             so
             the
             Ground
             of
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             is
             in
             one
             onely
             divine
             and
             undivided
             Essence
             [
             being
             ,
             or
             substance
             ,
             ]
             God
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             from
             Eternity
             arising
             from
             nothing
             ,
             alwayes
             generated
             from
             and
             out
             of
             it selfe
             from
             Eternity
             ;
             not
             beginning
             nor
             ending
             ;
             but
             dwelling
             in
             it selfe
             :
             comprehended
             by
             nothing
             ,
             having
             neither
             beginning
             nor
             end
             ,
             subject
             to
             no
             locality
             ,
             nor
             limit
             [
             number
             ]
             nor
             place
             :
             it
             hath
             no
             place
             of
             its
             rest
             :
             But
             the
             Deepe
             is
             greater
             than
             wee
             [
             can
             perceive
             or
             ]
             thinke
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             no
             Deepe
             .
             But
             it
             is
             the
             unsearchable
             Eternity
             :
             and
             if
             any
             here
             will
             think
             [
             to
             finde
             ]
             an
             end
             or
             limit
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             confounded
             [
             or
             disturbed
             ]
             by
             the
             Deity
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             none
             :
             it
             is
             the
             end
             of
             Nature
             :
             and
             
             whosoever
             [
             goeth
             about
             to
             ]
             thinke
             [
             or
             dive
             with
             his
             thoughts
             ]
             h
             deeper
             ,
             doth
             like
             Lucifer
             ,
             who
             in
             [
             high
             mindednesse
             or
             ]
             Pride
             ,
             would
             flie
             out
             above
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             yet
             there
             was
             no
             place
             ,
             but
             he
             went
             on
             himselfe
             ,
             into
             the
             fiery
             fiercenesse
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             perished
             [
             withered
             or
             became
             dry
             as
             ]
             to
             the
             fountaine
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             85.
             
             Now
             see
             the
             Lilly
             ,
             thou
             noble
             minde
             full
             of
             anguish
             and
             afflictions
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             behold
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             hath
             an
             eternall
             will
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             is
             the
             desiring
             ,
             and
             the
             desiring
             is
             the
             eternall
             Essences
             ,
             wherein
             then
             standeth
             the
             sharpnesse
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Fiat
             )
             which
             goeth
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             God
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             [
             or
             Spirit
             ]
             of
             God
             :
             and
             the
             will
             [
             that
             is
             ]
             gone
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             [
             that
             ]
             is
             the
             divine
             vertue
             ,
             which
             conceiveth
             [
             or
             comprehendeth
             ]
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             holdeth
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Fiat
             createth
             it
             
               [
               viz.
            
             that
             vertue
             ]
             so
             that
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             all
             Essences
             are
             ,
             and
             [
             so
             that
             ]
             the
             blossome
             of
             the
             light
             in
             it
             may
             spring
             up
             [
             and
             blossome
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             yet
             this
             is
             not
             God
             ,
             but
             [
             it
             is
             ]
             the
             chast
             virgin
             of
             the
             eternall
             wisdome
             and
             understanding
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             treate
             often
             in
             this
             Booke
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             Now
             the
             virgin
             is
             [
             present
             ]
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             i
             inclineth
             her selfe
             to
             the
             Spirit
             from
             which
             the
             vertue
             proceedeth
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             shee
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             chast
             virgin
             )
             is
             :
             this
             is
             now
             Gods
             companion
             to
             the
             honour
             and
             joy
             of
             God
             :
             the
             same
             [
             appeareth
             ]
             [
             or
             discovereth
             her selfe
             ]
             in
             the
             eternall
             wonders
             of
             God
             :
             in
             the
             discovery
             ,
             shee
             becometh
             longing
             after
             the
             wonders
             in
             the
             eternall
             wisdome
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             thus
             shee
             longeth
             in
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             her
             longing
             is
             the
             eternall
             Essences
             ,
             which
             attract
             the
             holy
             vertue
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             Fiat
             createth
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             stand
             in
             [
             or
             become
             ]
             a
             substance
             :
             and
             shee
             is
             a
             virgin
             ,
             and
             never
             generateth
             any
             thing
             ,
             neither
             taketh
             any
             thing
             into
             her
             :
             her
             inclination
             standeth
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             who
             goeth
             forth
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             attracteth
             nothing
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             k
             moveth
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             l
             blossome
             [
             or
             branch
             ]
             of
             the
             growth
             .
          
           
             89.
             
             And
             so
             the
             virgin
             hath
             no
             will
             to
             conceive
             [
             or
             be
             impregnated
             with
             ]
             any
             thing
             :
             her
             will
             is
             [
             onely
             ]
             to
             open
             the
             wonders
             of
             God
             :
             and
             therefore
             shee
             is
             in
             the
             will
             in
             the
             wonders
             ,
             to
             discover
             [
             or
             make
             ]
             the
             wonders
             [
             appeare
             ]
             in
             the
             eternall
             Essences
             ;
             and
             that
             virgin-like
             will
             createth
             the
             soure
             fiat
             ,
             in
             the
             Essences
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             [
             become
             ]
             a
             substance
             ,
             and
             standeth
             eternally
             before
             God
             ,
             wherein
             the
             eternall
             wonders
             of
             the
             virgin
             of
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             are
             revealed
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             And
             this
             substance
             is
             the
             eternall
             Element
             ,
             wherein
             all
             Essences
             in
             the
             divine
             vertue
             stand
             open
             ,
             and
             are
             visible
             :
             and
             wherein
             the
             faire
             and
             chast
             virgin
             of
             the
             divine
             wisdome
             alwayes
             discovereth
             her selfe
             according
             to
             the
             number
             of
             the
             infinitenesse
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             many
             thousand
             thousands
             without
             end
             and
             number
             :
             and
             in
             this
             discovering
             
             there
             goe
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             eternall
             Element
             ,
             colours
             ,
             arts
             ,
             and
             vertues
             ,
             and
             the
             m
             sprouts
             of
             the
             Lilly
             of
             God
             ;
             at
             which
             the
             Deity
             continually
             rejoyceth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             virgin
             of
             the
             wisdome
             :
             and
             that
             joy
             goeth
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             eternall
             Essences
             ;
             and
             is
             called
             Paradise
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             generating
             [
             or
             bringing
             forth
             ]
             of
             the
             pleasant
             fruit
             of
             the
             Lilly
             
               [
               in
               infinitum
            
             or
             ]
             infinitely
             :
             where
             then
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Lilly
             springing
             up
             in
             wonders
             ,
             in
             many
             thousand
             thousands
             without
             number
             ,
             of
             which
             you
             have
             a
             similitude
             in
             the
             [
             springing
             or
             ]
             blossoming
             earth
             .
          
           
             89.
             
             Beloved
             Minde
             ,
             behold
             ,
             consider
             this
             ,
             this
             now
             is
             God
             and
             his
             heavenly
             Kingdome
             ,
             even
             the
             eternall
             Element
             and
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             it
             standeth
             thus
             in
             the
             eternall
             originall
             from
             eternity
             to
             eternity
             :
             Now
             what
             joy
             ,
             delight
             ,
             and
             pleasantnesse
             is
             therein
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             Pen
             that
             can
             describe
             it
             ,
             neither
             can
             I
             expresse
             it
             :
             for
             the
             earthly
             tongue
             is
             too
             much
             insufficient
             to
             doe
             it
             ;
             [
             all
             that
             men
             can
             say
             of
             it
             ]
             is
             like
             drosse
             compared
             with
             Gold
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             inferiour
             :
             yea
             although
             the
             virgin
             n
             bringeth
             it
             into
             the
             minde
             ,
             yet
             all
             is
             too
             dark
             and
             too
             cold
             in
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             cannot
             expresse
             so
             much
             as
             one
             spark
             [
             or
             glimps
             ]
             thereof
             sufficiently
             :
             wee
             will
             deferre
             it
             ,
             till
             [
             wee
             come
             ]
             into
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             virgin
             :
             wee
             have
             here
             onely
             given
             a
             short
             hint
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Author
             of
             this
             Book
             may
             be
             understood
             :
             for
             wee
             are
             but
             a
             very
             little
             drop
             out
             of
             the
             fountaine
             of
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             wee
             speake
             as
             a
             little
             sparkle
             [
             or
             glimps
             ]
             ;
             but
             [
             high
             ]
             enough
             for
             our
             earthly
             [
             understanding
             ]
             and
             o
             for
             our
             weake
             knowledge
             here
             upon
             earth
             :
             for
             in
             this
             life
             we
             have
             no
             need
             of
             any
             higher
             knowledge
             of
             the
             eternall
             substance
             [
             being
             or
             essence
             ]
             :
             if
             wee
             doe
             but
             barely
             and
             nakedly
             speake
             of
             what
             hath
             been
             from
             eternity
             ,
             it
             is
             enough
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XV.
           
             Of
             the
          
           a
           
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Eternity
             in
             the
             corruptibility
             of
             the
             Essence
             of
             all
             Essences
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           NOw
           if
           wee
           consider
           of
           the
           Eternall
           will
           of
           God
           [
           and
           ]
           of
           the
           b
           Essence
           of
           all
           Essences
           ;
           then
           wee
           finde
           in
           the
           Originalnesse
           but
           one
           [
           onely
           beeing
           ,
           substance
           ,
           or
           ]
           Essence
           ,
           as
           is
           mentioned
           above
           :
           out
           of
           this
           [
           onely
           ]
           Essence
           is
           generated
           from
           Eternity
           the
           other
           [
           beeing
           ,
           substance
           ,
           or
           ]
           Essence
           
             (
             viz.
          
           the
           divine
           [
           Essence
           ]
           )
           and
           wee
           finde
           that
           both
           the
           [
           beeings
           ,
           substances
           or
           ]
           Essences
           stand
           in
           Divine
           Omnipotence
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           one
           c
           source
           ,
           neither
           doe
           they
           mix
           together
           ,
           nor
           can
           either
           of
           them
           both
           be
           [
           destroyed
           ,
           dissolved
           ,
           corrupted
           ,
           or
           ]
           broken
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           But
           yet
           they
           have
           two
           sorts
           of
           inclinations
           [
           or
           desires
           ,
           ]
           each
           in
           it selfe
           for
           its
           own
           .
           Yet
           because
           the
           divine
           [
           beeing
           or
           ]
           Essence
           from
           Eternity
           is
           generated
           out
           of
           it selfe
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           inclined
           to
           helpe
           the
           weake
           ,
           and
           is
           rightly
           called
           Barmhertzigkeit
           [
           Mercifulnesse
           ]
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           And
           now
           seeing
           the
           virgin
           of
           the
           eternall
           wisdome
           hath
           d
           discovered
           her selfe
           in
           the
           Eternall
           Originall
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           eternall
           minde
           in
           the
           sharpe
           Essence
           of
           the
           breaking
           of
           the
           darknesse
           in
           the
           fire-flash
           ,
           [
           hath
           found
           ]
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           [
           e
           very
           ]
           Image
           of
           God
           (
           and
           that
           the
           similitude
           of
           God
           is
           there
           in
           the
           Eternall
           Originall
           )
           ,
           therefore
           shee
           hath
           longed
           after
           the
           similitude
           ,
           and
           that
           longing
           makes
           the
           attracting
           in
           the
           will
           ,
           and
           the
           will
           stood
           [
           f
           right
           ]
           against
           the
           similitude
           :
           and
           the
           Fiat
           in
           the
           attracting
           of
           the
           willing
           ,
           created
           the
           will
           in
           the
           similitude
           :
           out
           of
           which
           came
           the
           Angels
           altogether
           .
           But
           now
           the
           Eternall
           Essences
           were
           in
           the
           similitude
           ,
           and
           the
           wisdome
           discovered
           [
           or
           manifested
           ]
           her selfe
           in
           the
           Essences
           in
           many
           thousand
           thousands
           ,
           that
           the
           eternall
           wonders
           might
           be
           revealed
           [
           or
           made
           manifest
           ]
           :
           and
           thereupon
           there
           went
           forth
           (
           according
           to
           every
           essence
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           a
           fountaine
           )
           many
           thousand
           thousands
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           And
           from
           thence
           came
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Thrones
           and
           Principalities
           ,
           as
           according
           to
           the
           Essences
           of
           the
           first
           and
           great
           g
           source
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           discovering
           of
           the
           Eternall
           wisdome
           of
           God
           goeth
           forth
           againe
           into
           many
           thousand
           thousands
           (
           yet
           there
           is
           a
           certaine
           number
           [
           of
           them
           ]
           and
           in
           the
           Centre
           of
           God
           none
           :
           [
           or
           no
           number
           but
           infinitenesse
           ]
           :
           and
           thus
           out
           of
           the
           fountaine
           of
           every
           Essence
           are
           gone
           forth
           ,
           first
           the
           h
           Thrones
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Throne
           many
           thousand
           thousands
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           These
           the
           Fiat
           created
           to
           a
           similitude
           and
           Image
           of
           God
           :
           and
           overshaddowed
           the
           same
           in
           the
           Fiat
           with
           the
           overflowing
           vertue
           of
           God
           :
           and
           the
           will
           of
           God
           i
           set
           it selfe
           [
           right
           ]
           against
           the
           Image
           and
           similitude
           ,
           and
           they
           now
           which
           received
           the
           will
           ,
           they
           became
           Angels
           (
           for
           they
           set
           their
           imagination
           ,
           in
           the
           will
           ,
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           they
           did
           eate
           of
           the
           
             Verbum
             Domini
          
           [
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ]
           )
           but
           they
           that
           set
           their
           Imagination
           in
           the
           darke
           minde
           ,
           as
           Lucifer
           [
           did
           that
           he
           might
           ]
           flie
           out
           above
           the
           Deity
           and
           meeknesse
           in
           the
           might
           of
           the
           fire
           in
           the
           flash
           ,
           in
           the
           sharpe
           might
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           Lord
           alone
           ,
           they
           became
           Devils
           :
           and
           they
           have
           that
           name
           from
           their
           being
           thrust
           [
           or
           driven
           ]
           out
           of
           the
           light
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           in
           the
           light
           when
           the
           Fiat
           created
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           Fiat
           which
           created
           them
           stood
           in
           the
           light
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Thus
           the
           Devill
           is
           the
           fault
           ,
           and
           guilty
           of
           his
           own
           fall
           ,
           for
           he
           suffered
           himselfe
           to
           be
           moved
           by
           the
           Matrix
           of
           the
           k
           sternnesse
           [
           fiercenesse
           ,
           sourenesse
           ,
           or
           wrath
           ]
           whereas
           he
           yet
           had
           his
           own
           will
           to
           take
           hold
           of
           Light
           or
           Darknesse
           :
           And
           Lucifer
           was
           a
           Throne
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           
           l
           source
           [
           or
           fountaine
           ]
           of
           a
           great
           essence
           )
           from
           whence
           went
           forth
           all
           his
           servants
           [
           or
           Ministers
           ]
           ,
           and
           [
           they
           ]
           did
           like
           him
           :
           and
           so
           they
           were
           thrust
           back
           into
           the
           darknesse
           ,
           for
           the
           light
           of
           God
           goeth
           not
           into
           the
           [
           grimnesse
           ,
           wrath
           ,
           or
           ]
           fiercenesse
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           And
           there
           the
           Fiat
           (
           which
           created
           the
           fierce
           [
           wrathfull
           or
           grim
           ]
           Devils
           ,
           in
           hope
           that
           they
           would
           of
           Devills
           become
           Angels
           ,
           who
           set
           their
           imagination
           therein
           ,
           that
           thereby
           they
           might
           domineere
           over
           God
           and
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           )
           was
           infected
           in
           the
           figuring
           of
           the
           similitudes
           :
           and
           so
           instantly
           kindled
           the
           Element
           in
           the
           similitude
           
             (
             viz.
          
           in
           the
           out-Birth
           [
           or
           procreation
           ]
           )
           in
           the
           speculating
           [
           or
           beholding
           ]
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Essence
           hath
           generated
           to
           the
           highest
           Essences
           ,
           from
           whence
           goe
           forth
           the
           foure
           Elements
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           of
           the
           third
           Principle
           :
           and
           the
           sharp
           Fiat
           of
           God
           (
           which
           stood
           in
           the
           Out-Birth
           [
           or
           procreation
           ]
           )
           hath
           created
           the
           out-Birth
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           earth
           and
           stones
           are
           proceeded
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           For
           when
           the
           Fiat
           kindled
           the
           Element
           in
           the
           Out-birth
           ,
           then
           the
           kindled
           Materia
           [
           or
           matter
           ]
           became
           palpable
           [
           or
           comprehensible
           ]
           this
           was
           not
           now
           fit
           for
           Paradise
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           ex-created
           :
           [
           or
           made
           externall
           ]
           :
           yet
           that
           the
           Element
           with
           its
           out-Birth
           might
           no
           more
           generate
           thus
           ,
           therefore
           God
           created
           the
           Heaven
           out
           of
           the
           m
           Element
           ,
           and
           [
           caused
           or
           ]
           suffered
           out
           of
           the
           Element
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           the
           heavenly
           Limbus
           )
           the
           third
           Principle
           to
           spring
           up
           ;
           where
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           againe
           discovered
           [
           or
           revealed
           ]
           it selfe
           in
           the
           virgin
           ,
           viz.
           in
           the
           Eternall
           Wisdome
           :
           and
           found
           out
           ,
           in
           the
           out-Birth
           ,
           ●n
           the
           corruptible
           substance
           ,
           the
           similitude
           againe
           :
           and
           the
           discovering
           stood
           in
           the
           sharp
           attraction
           of
           the
           Fiat
           ,
           and
           the
           Fiat
           created
           it
           so
           that
           it
           became
           Essentiall
           [
           or
           substantiall
           ]
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           are
           the
           Starres
           ,
           a
           meere
           
             Quinta
             essentia
          
           ,
           an
           extract
           of
           the
           Fiat's
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Limbus
           of
           God
           ,
           wherein
           the
           hidden
           Element
           standeth
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           But
           that
           the
           sharp
           and
           severe
           Essence
           ,
           with
           the
           attraction
           might
           cease
           ,
           therefore
           God
           generated
           a
           similitude
           according
           to
           the
           fountain
           of
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           
             (
             viz.
          
           the
           Sunne
           )
           and
           herewith
           sprung
           up
           the
           third
           Principle
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           that
           
             (
             viz.
          
           the
           Sunne
           ]
           put
           all
           things
           into
           meeknesse
           and
           n
           well-fare
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Seeing
           then
           that
           the
           Eternall
           Wisdome
           of
           God
           
             (
             viz.
          
           in
           the
           chast
           virgin
           of
           the
           divine
           vertue
           )
           had
           discovered
           it selfe
           in
           the
           Principle
           of
           this
           world
           (
           in
           which
           place
           the
           great
           Prince
           Lucifer
           stood
           in
           the
           Heaven
           in
           the
           second
           Principle
           )
           therefore
           the
           same
           discovering
           was
           eternall
           ,
           and
           God
           desired
           to
           shed
           forth
           the
           similitude
           out
           of
           the
           Essences
           ,
           which
           the
           Fiat
           created
           according
           to
           the
           kinde
           of
           every
           Essence
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           (
           after
           the
           breaking
           [
           or
           dissolution
           ]
           of
           the
           outward
           substance
           )
           be
           a
           figure
           and
           Image
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           a
           shadow
           of
           this
           substance
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           And
           that
           there
           should
           goe
           nothing
           in
           vaine
           out
           of
           the
           substances
           
           of
           God
           ,
           therefore
           God
           created
           Beasts
           ,
           fowles
           ,
           fishes
           ,
           wormes
           ,
           trees
           and
           hearbs
           out
           of
           all
           Essences
           :
           and
           besides
           [
           created
           ]
           also
           figured
           Spirits
           out
           of
           the
           
             Quinta
             Essentia
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Elements
           ,
           that
           so
           ,
           after
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           the
           Time
           (
           when
           the
           out
           Birth
           [
           shall
           ]
           goe
           into
           the
           Ether
           )
           they
           should
           appeare
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           eternall
           Wisdome
           in
           his
           works
           of
           wonder
           might
           be
           knowne
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           But
           seeing
           it
           was
           his
           will
           also
           in
           this
           Throne
           ,
           in
           the
           eternall
           Element
           ,
           to
           have
           creatures
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           in
           stead
           of
           the
           fallen
           Devils
           ,
           and
           possesse
           the
           place
           [
           of
           them
           ]
           in
           the
           Heaven
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           therefore
           he
           created
           Man
           out
           of
           the
           o
           Element
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           And
           as
           this
           place
           was
           now
           twofold
           ,
           and
           p
           with
           the
           eternall
           Originality
           threefold
           ,
           
             (
             viz.
          
           [
           having
           ]
           the
           first
           Principle
           in
           the
           great
           anxiety
           ,
           and
           the
           second
           Principle
           in
           the
           divine
           habitation
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           third
           Principle
           in
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           in
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           Starres
           and
           Elements
           )
           so
           must
           man
           also
           be
           created
           out
           of
           all
           three
           ,
           if
           he
           must
           be
           an
           Angel
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           and
           receive
           all
           knowledge
           and
           understanding
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           have
           eternall
           joy
           also
           with
           [
           or
           in
           ]
           the
           figures
           and
           Images
           which
           stand
           not
           in
           the
           Eternall
           Spirit
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           eternall
           figure
           ,
           as
           all
           things
           in
           this
           world
           are
           [
           or
           doe
           ]
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           And
           there
           God
           manifesteth
           himselfe
           according
           to
           his
           eternall
           Will
           ,
           in
           his
           eternall
           Wisdome
           of
           the
           noble
           virgin
           ,
           in
           the
           Element
           ,
           which
           in
           Paradise
           standeth
           in
           the
           sharpnesse
           of
           the
           divine
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           ]
           :
           and
           the
           Fiat
           created
           Man
           out
           of
           the
           Element
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           for
           it
           attracted
           to
           it
           out
           of
           the
           Quintessence
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           Starres
           ,
           and
           Elements
           in
           Paradise
           in
           the
           Element
           of
           the
           Originality
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           foure
           Elements
           proceed
           :
           and
           created
           Man
           to
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           the
           similitude
           of
           God
           )
           and
           breathed
           into
           him
           into
           the
           Element
           of
           the
           body
           (
           which
           yet
           was
           nothing
           else
           but
           Paradisicall
           vertue
           )
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Eternall
           Essences
           out
           of
           the
           Eternall
           Originality
           ;
           and
           there
           Man
           became
           a
           living
           soule
           ,
           and
           an
           Image
           of
           God
           in
           Paradise
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           And
           the
           Wisdome
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           pleasant
           virgin
           did
           q
           discover
           her selfe
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           discovering
           opened
           Adams
           Centre
           ,
           in
           [
           or
           to
           ]
           many
           thousand
           thousands
           ,
           which
           should
           proceed
           out
           of
           this
           fountaine
           of
           this
           Image
           :
           and
           the
           noble
           virgin
           of
           the
           wisdome
           and
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           ]
           of
           God
           ,
           was
           espoused
           [
           or
           contracted
           ]
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           modest
           and
           wholly
           chast
           to
           his
           virgin
           ,
           and
           set
           no
           desire
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           third
           Principle
           ,
           to
           qualifie
           [
           mix
           with
           ]
           or
           live
           therein
           ,
           but
           his
           inclination
           or
           longing
           must
           be
           to
           get
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           eate
           of
           the
           r
           
             Verbum
             Domini
          
           [
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ]
           in
           all
           the
           fruits
           of
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           For
           the
           fruits
           were
           also
           good
           ,
           and
           their
           inclination
           [
           or
           that
           which
           made
           them
           to
           be
           desired
           ]
           proceeded
           out
           of
           the
           inward
           Element
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           s
           Paradise
           :
           now
           Adam
           could
           eate
           of
           every
           fruit
           in
           
           the
           mouth
           ,
           but
           not
           t
           in
           the
           corruptibility
           ,
           that
           must
           not
           be
           ,
           for
           his
           body
           must
           subsist
           eternally
           ,
           and
           continue
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           generate
           a
           chast
           virgin
           out
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           like
           himselfe
           ,
           without
           rending
           of
           his
           body
           :
           for
           this
           could
           be
           ,
           being
           his
           body
           was
           [
           proceeded
           ]
           out
           of
           the
           heavenly
           Element
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           vertue
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           17.
           
           But
           when
           the
           chast
           virgin
           found
           her selfe
           thus
           in
           Adam
           with
           great
           wisdome
           ,
           meeknesse
           ,
           and
           humility
           ,
           then
           the
           outward
           Elements
           became
           lusting
           after
           the
           eternall
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           u
           raise
           themselves
           up
           in
           the
           chast
           virgin
           ,
           and
           x
           qualifie
           in
           her
           ;
           seeing
           that
           Adam
           was
           extracted
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           
             [
             viz.
          
           the
           foure
           Elements
           ]
           out
           of
           the
           
             Quinta
             Essentia
          
           ,
           therefore
           they
           desired
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           would
           qualifie
           therein
           ,
           which
           yet
           God
           did
           forbid
           to
           Adam
           ,
           [
           saying
           ]
           that
           he
           should
           not
           eate
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           good
           and
           evill
           ,
           but
           live
           in
           [
           the
           ]
           one
           [
           onely
           Element
           ]
           ,
           and
           be
           contented
           with
           Paradise
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           But
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           great
           world
           overcame
           Adam
           ,
           and
           put
           it selfe
           in
           with
           force
           ,
           
             in
             Quintam
             Essentiam
          
           ,
           [
           into
           the
           Quintessence
           ]
           (
           which
           there
           ,
           is
           the
           fift
           forme
           ,
           the
           extract
           out
           of
           the
           foure
           Elements
           and
           Starres
           :
           )
           and
           there
           must
           God
           create
           a
           Woman
           [
           or
           wife
           ]
           for
           Adam
           out
           of
           his
           Essences
           ,
           if
           he
           must
           be
           to
           fill
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           appearing
           [
           discovering
           ,
           shining
           ,
           or
           sparkling
           ]
           of
           the
           noble
           virgin
           [
           with
           many
           thousand
           thousands
           ]
           and
           build
           [
           or
           propagate
           ]
           the
           same
           .
           And
           thus
           Man
           became
           earthly
           ,
           and
           the
           virgin
           departed
           from
           him
           in
           Paradise
           ;
           and
           there
           shee
           warned
           [
           called
           and
           told
           ]
           him
           that
           he
           should
           lay
           off
           the
           earthlinesse
           ,
           and
           then
           shee
           would
           be
           his
           Bride
           and
           loving
           Spouse
           .
           And
           now
           it
           cannot
           be
           otherwise
           in
           this
           world
           with
           Man
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           y
           generated
           in
           the
           vertue
           of
           the
           outward
           Constellation
           and
           Elements
           ,
           and
           live
           therein
           till
           the
           earthlinesse
           fall
           away
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           And
           thus
           he
           is
           in
           this
           life
           threefold
           ,
           and
           the
           threefold
           Spirit
           hangeth
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           generated
           therein
           ,
           neither
           can
           he
           be
           rid
           of
           it
           ,
           except
           he
           [
           corrupt
           or
           ]
           breake
           to
           pieces
           :
           yet
           he
           can
           be
           rid
           of
           Paradise
           ,
           whensoever
           his
           Spirit
           imagineth
           in
           the
           fiercenesse
           [
           or
           wrath
           ]
           and
           falshood
           ,
           and
           giveth
           up
           himselfe
           thereto
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           be
           above
           meeknesse
           and
           righteousnesse
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           a
           Lord
           like
           Lucifer
           [
           and
           ]
           live
           in
           pride
           [
           and
           statelinesse
           ]
           ;
           and
           then
           Paradise
           z
           falleth
           [
           away
           ]
           ,
           and
           is
           shut
           up
           :
           and
           he
           looseth
           the
           first
           Image
           which
           standeth
           in
           the
           hidden
           Element
           in
           Paradise
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           For
           the
           Adamicall
           a
           however
           (
           according
           to
           the
           inward
           Element
           which
           standeth
           open
           in
           the
           minde
           )
           can
           live
           in
           Paradise
           :
           If
           he
           strive
           against
           evill
           ,
           and
           wholly
           with
           all
           his
           strength
           give
           himselfe
           up
           to
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           the
           virgin
           dwelleth
           with
           him
           ,
           (
           in
           the
           inward
           Element
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           )
           and
           enlighteneth
           his
           minde
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           can
           tame
           the
           Adamicall
           Body
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           For
           these
           b
           three
           Births
           are
           [
           inbred
           or
           ]
           generated
           together
           
           with
           every
           one
           in
           the
           Mothers
           [
           womb
           or
           ]
           body
           ,
           and
           none
           ought
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           elected
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           a
           lye
           ,
           [
           and
           he
           ]
           belyeth
           the
           Element
           (
           wherein
           Man
           also
           liveth
           )
           and
           besides
           [
           he
           ]
           belyeth
           the
           virgin
           of
           wisdome
           ,
           which
           God
           giveth
           to
           every
           one
           which
           seeketh
           her
           with
           earnestnesse
           and
           humility
           :
           so
           [
           likewise
           ]
           the
           possibility
           of
           seeking
           is
           also
           in
           every
           one
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           inbred
           [
           or
           generated
           ]
           in
           him
           with
           the
           all
           possible
           hidden
           Element
           [
           to
           which
           all
           things
           are
           possible
           ]
           and
           there
           is
           no
           other
           cause
           of
           perdition
           in
           Man
           ,
           than
           [
           was
           in
           or
           ]
           with
           Lucifer
           ,
           whose
           will
           stood
           free
           ,
           he
           must
           either
           reach
           into
           God
           in
           humility
           ,
           chastity
           ,
           and
           meeknesse
           ,
           or
           into
           the
           darke
           minde
           ,
           in
           the
           climing
           up
           of
           malice
           and
           fiercenesse
           [
           or
           grimnesse
           ]
           which
           yet
           (
           c
           in
           its
           flowing
           forth
           )
           desireth
           not
           to
           lift
           it selfe
           up
           above
           God
           ,
           but
           it
           inclineth
           it selfe
           onely
           above
           the
           meeknesse
           ,
           in
           the
           fire
           flash
           ,
           in
           the
           sterne
           [
           or
           fierce
           ]
           Regeneration
           :
           But
           the
           Devils
           would
           (
           as
           creatures
           )
           be
           above
           all
           ,
           and
           be
           Lords
           wholly
           [
           of
           themselves
           ]
           and
           d
           so
           it
           is
           also
           with
           Man
           here
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           The
           pride
           of
           Nature
           indeed
           inclineth
           one
           man
           more
           strongly
           than
           another
           ,
           but
           it
           forceth
           [
           or
           compelleth
           ]
           none
           that
           they
           must
           be
           proud
           :
           and
           if
           there
           be
           a
           force
           [
           or
           strong
           compulsion
           upon
           any
           ]
           then
           it
           is
           when
           Man
           willingly
           for
           temporall
           honour
           and
           pleasure
           sake
           lets
           the
           Devill
           into
           his
           eternall
           Essences
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           [
           the
           Devill
           ]
           seeth
           presently
           how
           that
           Man
           is
           inclined
           [
           or
           led
           ]
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           way
           tempteth
           him
           accordingly
           :
           if
           Man
           let
           him
           but
           in
           ,
           he
           is
           then
           a
           Guest
           very
           hardly
           to
           be
           driven
           out
           againe
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           very
           possible
           ,
           if
           that
           man
           intirely
           and
           sincerely
           purpose
           to
           turne
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           according
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           the
           virgin
           is
           alwayes
           ready
           [
           beforehand
           ]
           in
           the
           way
           to
           helpe
           him
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           It
           goeth
           very
           hard
           ,
           when
           the
           [
           Graine
           of
           ]
           Mustard-seed
           is
           sowne
           (
           for
           the
           Devill
           opposeth
           strongly
           )
           but
           whosoever
           persevereth
           ,
           findeth
           by
           experience
           what
           is
           written
           in
           this
           Booke
           :
           and
           although
           he
           cannot
           be
           rid
           of
           the
           untowardnesse
           of
           the
           incitements
           of
           the
           foure
           Elements
           ,
           yet
           neverthelesse
           the
           noble
           seed
           in
           the
           e
           Limbus
           of
           God
           continueth
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           seed
           springeth
           and
           groweth
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           becometh
           a
           Tree
           ,
           which
           the
           Devill
           savoureth
           [
           or
           relisheth
           ]
           not
           ,
           but
           he
           goeth
           about
           the
           Tree
           like
           a
           fawning
           curre
           which
           pisseth
           against
           the
           Tree
           ;
           and
           then
           by
           his
           servants
           he
           casteth
           all
           mishaps
           upon
           him
           :
           and
           by
           his
           crue
           [
           of
           followers
           and
           confederates
           ]
           he
           thrusteth
           many
           out
           of
           f
           his
           house
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           doe
           him
           no
           more
           displeasure
           :
           But
           it
           goeth
           well
           with
           him
           [
           that
           feateth
           God
           ]
           and
           he
           cometh
           into
           the
           land
           of
           the
           living
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           Therefore
           wee
           say
           now
           ,
           (
           according
           to
           our
           high
           knowledge
           )
           that
           the
           source
           [
           or
           active
           desire
           ]
           of
           all
           the
           three
           Principles
           doth
           imprint
           it selfe
           together
           g
           with
           the
           childes
           incarnation
           [
           or
           becoming
           Man
           ]
           in
           the
           mothers
           body
           .
           For
           after
           that
           Man
           is
           figured
           [
           or
           shaped
           ]
           from
           the
           Starres
           and
           Elements
           ,
           by
           the
           Fiat
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Elements
           
           have
           taken
           possession
           of
           their
           Regions
           ,
           [
           Kingdomes
           ,
           or
           Dominions
           ]
           
             (
             viz.
          
           the
           heart
           ,
           liver
           ,
           lungs
           ,
           bladder
           ,
           and
           stomack
           ,
           wherein
           they
           have
           their
           Regions
           )
           then
           must
           the
           h
           Artificer
           in
           his
           twofold
           forme
           rise
           up
           out
           of
           all
           Essences
           :
           for
           there
           standeth
           now
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Image
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           also
           is
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           Devill
           :
           now
           there
           must
           be
           wrestling
           and
           overcoming
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           need
           of
           the
           Treader
           upon
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           Mothers
           [
           womb
           or
           ]
           body
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           Therefore
           yee
           Fathers
           and
           Mothers
           be
           honest
           and
           live
           in
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           the
           Treader
           upon
           the
           Serpent
           may
           also
           be
           in
           your
           fruit
           .
           For
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           
             A
             good
             Tree
             cannot
             bring
             forth
             evill
             fruit
             ,
             and
             an
             evill
             Tree
             cannot
             bring
             forth
             good
             fruit
             :
          
           And
           although
           this
           indeed
           is
           meant
           of
           the
           minde
           that
           is
           i
           brought
           up
           :
           which
           hath
           its
           own
           understanding
           [
           or
           meaning
           ]
           thus
           ,
           that
           no
           false
           minde
           bringeth
           forth
           good
           fruit
           ,
           nor
           no
           good
           minde
           evill
           fruit
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           effectually
           necessary
           for
           the
           children
           [
           that
           the
           Parents
           be
           honest
           and
           vertuous
           ]
           because
           the
           childe
           is
           generated
           from
           the
           Essences
           of
           the
           Parents
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           And
           though
           it
           be
           cleere
           that
           the
           Starres
           in
           the
           outward
           Birth
           [
           Geniture
           or
           operation
           ]
           doe
           alter
           the
           Essences
           in
           every
           one
           according
           to
           their
           k
           source
           [
           quality
           ,
           influence
           ,
           or
           property
           ]
           ,
           yet
           the
           Element
           is
           still
           there
           ,
           and
           they
           cannot
           alter
           that
           with
           their
           power
           ,
           except
           man
           himselfe
           doe
           it
           ,
           they
           have
           onely
           the
           outward
           Region
           ;
           and
           beside
           ,
           the
           Devill
           dare
           not
           l
           Image
           [
           or
           imprint
           ]
           himselfe
           ,
           before
           the
           Time
           of
           the
           understanding
           ,
           when
           Man
           can
           incline
           himselfe
           to
           the
           evill
           or
           to
           the
           good
           :
           yet
           none
           must
           presume
           upon
           this
           [
           impotency
           of
           the
           Devill
           ,
           and
           foure
           Elements
           ]
           :
           for
           if
           the
           Parents
           be
           wicked
           ,
           God
           can
           well
           forsake
           a
           wicked
           seed
           :
           for
           he
           willeth
           not
           that
           the
           Pearle
           should
           be
           cast
           before
           swine
           :
           although
           he
           is
           very
           inclined
           to
           help
           all
           men
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           [
           effectuall
           ]
           but
           for
           those
           that
           turne
           to
           him
           :
           and
           although
           the
           childe
           is
           in
           innocency
           ,
           yet
           the
           seed
           is
           not
           in
           innocency
           :
           and
           therefore
           it
           hath
           need
           of
           the
           Treader
           upon
           the
           Serpent
           [
           or
           Saviour
           ]
           :
           Therefore
           ye
           Parents
           consider
           what
           ye
           doe
           :
           especially
           ye
           knaves
           and
           whores
           :
           ye
           have
           a
           hard
           lessen
           [
           to
           learne
           here
           ]
           :
           consider
           it
           well
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           jesting
           matter
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           shewen
           you
           m
           in
           its
           place
           ,
           that
           the
           Heaven
           thundereth
           [
           and
           passeth
           away
           with
           a
           noyse
           ]
           :
           truly
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Rose
           bringeth
           it
           forth
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           high
           time
           to
           awake
           ,
           for
           the
           sleepe
           is
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           there
           shall
           a
           great
           n
           Rent
           be
           before
           the
           Lilly
           ;
           therefore
           let
           every
           one
           take
           heed
           to
           his
           wayes
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           If
           wee
           now
           search
           into
           the
           life
           of
           Man
           in
           the
           Mothers
           [
           womb
           or
           ]
           body
           ,
           concerning
           his
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           ]
           speech
           ,
           and
           o
           senses
           ,
           and
           the
           noble
           and
           most
           precious
           minde
           ;
           then
           wee
           finde
           the
           cause
           wherefore
           wee
           have
           made
           such
           a
           long
           p
           Register
           concerning
           the
           eternall
           Birth
           :
           for
           the
           speech
           ,
           senses
           ,
           and
           minde
           have
           also
           such
           an
           Originall
           as
           is
           above
           mentioned
           concerning
           the
           Eternall
           Birth
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           very
           precious
           Gate
           [
           or
           Exposition
           ]
           .
        
         
         
           28.
           
           For
           behold
           ,
           when
           the
           Gate
           of
           this
           world
           in
           the
           childe
           is
           made
           ready
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           childe
           is
           [
           become
           ]
           a
           living
           soule
           out
           of
           the
           Essences
           ,
           and
           now
           [
           henceforth
           ]
           seeth
           onely
           [
           by
           or
           ]
           in
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           the
           light
           of
           God
           :
           then
           cometh
           the
           true
           q
           Artificer
           ,
           instantly
           in
           the
           twinckling
           of
           an
           eye
           (
           when
           the
           light
           of
           the
           life
           kindleth
           )
           and
           figureth
           [
           that
           which
           is
           ]
           his
           :
           for
           the
           centre
           breaketh
           forth
           in
           all
           the
           three
           Principles
           .
           First
           ,
           there
           are
           the
           foure
           Essences
           in
           the
           Fiat
           in
           the
           sterne
           might
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           there
           are
           the
           childe
           's
           own
           ,
           the
           Worme
           of
           its
           soule
           ,
           which
           standeth
           there
           in
           the
           house
           of
           the
           great
           anxiety
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Originality
           .
           For
           the
           seede
           is
           sowne
           in
           the
           will
           ,
           and
           the
           will
           receiveth
           the
           Fiat
           in
           the
           Tincture
           ,
           and
           the
           Fiat
           draweth
           the
           will
           to
           it
           inwardly
           ,
           and
           outwardly
           [
           draweth
           ]
           the
           seede
           to
           a
           r
           Masse
           :
           for
           the
           inward
           and
           outward
           ſ
           Artificer
           is
           there
           .
        
         
           29.
           
           When
           the
           will
           thus
           draweth
           to
           it
           ,
           then
           it
           becometh
           inwardly
           and
           outwardly
           impregnated
           ,
           and
           is
           darkned
           ,
           the
           will
           cannot
           endure
           this
           ,
           viz.
           to
           be
           set
           in
           the
           darke
           ,
           and
           therefore
           falls
           into
           great
           anxiety
           for
           the
           light
           :
           for
           the
           outward
           Materia
           [
           or
           matter
           ]
           is
           filled
           with
           the
           Elements
           ,
           and
           the
           bloud
           is
           choaked
           [
           checked
           or
           stopped
           ]
           :
           and
           there
           then
           the
           Tincture
           withdraweth
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           then
           the
           right
           Abysse
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           inward
           
             [
             Materia
          
           or
           matter
           ]
           is
           filled
           from
           the
           Essences
           of
           the
           vertue
           ,
           [
           or
           power
           ,
           ]
           and
           in
           the
           inward
           there
           riseth
           up
           another
           will
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           sterne
           vertue
           of
           the
           essences
           [
           that
           it
           might
           ]
           lift
           it selfe
           up
           into
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           meeknesse
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           outward
           standeth
           the
           desire
           to
           be
           severed
           ,
           the
           impure
           from
           the
           pure
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           outward
           Fiat
           doth
           .
        
         
           30.
           
           Wee
           must
           consider
           in
           the
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           ]
           of
           the
           virgin
           ,
           that
           the
           will
           first
           is
           threefold
           ,
           and
           each
           in
           its
           Centre
           is
           fix
           [
           stedfast
           or
           perfect
           ]
           and
           pure
           ,
           for
           it
           proceedeth
           out
           of
           the
           Tincture
           .
           In
           the
           first
           Centre
           there
           springeth
           up
           between
           the
           Parents
           of
           the
           childe
           the
           inclination
           [
           or
           lust
           ]
           and
           the
           beastiall
           desire
           to
           copulate
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           outward
           Elementary
           Centre
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           fix
           in
           it selfe
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           there
           springeth
           up
           ,
           in
           the
           second
           Centre
           the
           inclinable
           love
           to
           the
           copulation
           :
           and
           although
           they
           were
           at
           the
           first
           sight
           angry
           and
           odious
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           copulating
           the
           Centre
           of
           love
           springeth
           up
           ,
           and
           that
           onely
           in
           the
           copulating
           :
           for
           the
           one
           pure
           Tincture
           receiveth
           [
           or
           catcheth
           ]
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           copulating
           the
           t
           Masse
           receiveth
           them
           both
           .
        
         
           31.
           
           Now
           thus
           the
           love
           qualifieth
           [
           or
           mixeth
           ]
           with
           the
           inward
           [
           one
           ]
           Element
           ,
           and
           the
           Element
           ,
           with
           the
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           the
           Paradise
           is
           before
           [
           or
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           ]
           God
           :
           and
           the
           outward
           seede
           hath
           its
           Essences
           ,
           which
           qualifie
           first
           with
           the
           outward
           Elements
           ,
           and
           the
           outward
           Elements
           qualifie
           with
           the
           outward
           Starres
           ,
           and
           the
           outward
           Starres
           qualifie
           with
           the
           outward
           sternnesse
           [
           grimnesse
           ,
           fiercenesse
           ,
           frowardnesse
           ]
           wrath
           and
           malice
           ,
           and
           the
           wrath
           and
           malice
           in
           
           the
           fiercenesse
           [
           severity
           or
           austernesse
           ]
           qualifieth
           with
           the
           Originall
           of
           the
           first
           fiercenesse
           of
           the
           Abysse
           of
           Hell
           ,
           and
           the
           Abysse
           qualifieth
           with
           the
           Devills
           .
        
         
           32.
           
           Therefore
           O
           Man
           !
           Consider
           what
           thou
           hast
           received
           with
           thy
           beastiall
           body
           ,
           to
           eate
           and
           to
           drinke
           of
           evill
           and
           good
           ,
           which
           God
           did
           forbid
           .
           Look
           here
           into
           the
           ground
           of
           the
           Essences
           ,
           and
           say
           not
           with
           Reason
           ;
           It
           was
           meerly
           for
           disobedience
           ,
           which
           God
           was
           so
           very
           angry
           at
           ,
           that
           his
           anger
           could
           not
           be
           quenched
           :
           thou
           art
           deceived
           ,
           for
           if
           the
           cleere
           Deity
           were
           angry
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           have
           become
           Man
           for
           thy
           sake
           to
           help
           thee
           ;
           look
           but
           upon
           the
           u
           mark
           ,
           in
           the
           Eternity
           ,
           and
           then
           thou
           wilt
           finde
           all
           .
        
         
           33.
           
           Thus
           also
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Darknesse
           and
           of
           the
           Devill
           is
           sowne
           together
           in
           the
           copulating
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           Centre
           of
           the
           x
           great
           desire
           springeth
           up
           along
           with
           it
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           fiercenesse
           [
           grimnesse
           ,
           or
           wrath
           ]
           and
           the
           house
           of
           flesh
           is
           generated
           :
           for
           the
           pure
           love
           ,
           which
           reacheth
           the
           Element
           and
           consequently
           the
           Paradise
           ,
           hath
           a
           wholly
           modest
           and
           chast
           Centre
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           y
           fix
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           here
           give
           you
           a
           true
           Example
           .
        
         
           
             Diligently
             and
             deeply
             to
             be
             considered
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             Behold
             two
             young
             z
             people
             ,
             who
             have
             attained
             unto
             the
             *
             blossome
             of
             the
             noble
             Tincture
             in
             the
             Matrix
             and
             Limbus
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             be
             kindled
             ;
             how
             very
             hearty
             ,
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             pure
             love
             ,
             they
             beare
             one
             towards
             another
             ,
             where
             one
             is
             ready
             to
             impart
             the
             very
             heart
             within
             them
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             if
             it
             could
             be
             done
             without
             death
             :
             this
             now
             is
             the
             true
             Paradisicall
             blossome
             ,
             and
             this
             blossome
             a
             qualifieth
             ,
             with
             the
             [
             one
             ]
             Element
             and
             Paradise
             :
             but
             as
             soone
             as
             ever
             they
             b
             take
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             copulate
             ,
             they
             infect
             one
             another
             with
             their
             c
             inflamation
             [
             or
             burning
             lust
             ]
             which
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             outward
             Elements
             and
             Starres
             ,
             and
             that
             reacheth
             the
             Abysse
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             are
             many
             times
             at
             deadly
             enmity
             [
             or
             have
             venomous
             spitefull
             hatred
             ]
             one
             against
             another
             :
             and
             though
             it
             happen
             that
             their
             Complexions
             were
             noble
             ,
             so
             that
             still
             some
             love
             remaineth
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             so
             pure
             and
             faithfull
             as
             the
             first
             before
             copulation
             which
             is
             d
             fiery
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             burning
             [
             or
             burnt
             ]
             lust
             [
             is
             ]
             earthly
             and
             cold
             (
             for
             that
             must
             indeed
             keepe
             faithfull
             while
             it
             cannot
             be
             otherwise
             :
             )
             as
             is
             seene
             by
             experience
             in
             many
             ,
             how
             afterwards
             in
             wedlock
             they
             hunt
             after
             whoredome
             ,
             and
             seek
             after
             the
             Devils
             e
             Sugar
             ,
             which
             he
             stroweth
             in
             the
             noble
             Tincture
             ,
             if
             Man
             will
             let
             him
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             Whereby
             then
             you
             see
             here
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             not
             willed
             the
             earthly
             Copulation
             :
             Man
             should
             have
             continued
             in
             the
             fiery
             love
             which
             was
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             generate
             out
             of
             himselfe
             :
             But
             the
             f
             Woman
             was
             in
             this
             world
             in
             the
             outward
             Elementary
             Kingdome
             ,
             in
             the
             inflamation
             of
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             ,
             of
             which
             Adam
             should
             not
             have
             eaten
             .
             
             And
             although
             now
             he
             hath
             eaten
             and
             thus
             destroyed
             us
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             now
             with
             him
             [
             the
             Adamicall
             Man
             ]
             as
             with
             a
             Theefe
             that
             hath
             been
             in
             a
             pleasant
             Garden
             ,
             and
             went
             out
             of
             it
             to
             steale
             ,
             and
             cometh
             againe
             and
             would
             faine
             goe
             into
             the
             Garden
             ,
             and
             the
             Gardiner
             will
             not
             let
             him
             in
             ,
             he
             must
             but
             reach
             into
             the
             Garden
             with
             his
             hand
             for
             the
             fruit
             ,
             and
             then
             cometh
             the
             Gardiner
             and
             snatcheth
             the
             fruit
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             he
             must
             goe
             away
             in
             his
             burning
             lust
             and
             anger
             ,
             and
             cometh
             no
             more
             into
             the
             Garden
             :
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             fruit
             there
             remaineth
             his
             desirous
             burning
             lust
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             gotten
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             Paradisicall
             Fruit
             ,
             of
             that
             wee
             must
             now
             eate
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             the
             g
             Woman
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             Thus
             I
             give
             you
             accurately
             to
             understand
             what
             Man
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             Man
             soweth
             ,
             and
             what
             groweth
             in
             the
             seede
             
               (
               viz.
            
             Three
             Kingdomes
             ,
             as
             is
             above-mentioned
             :
             )
             and
             seeing
             the
             three
             Kingdomes
             are
             thus
             sowen
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             in
             like
             manner
             before
             the
             Tree
             of
             Temptation
             :
             and
             there
             beginneth
             the
             strugling
             and
             great
             strife
             ,
             there
             stand
             the
             three
             Kingdomes
             in
             one
             another
             :
             the
             Element
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             will
             keep
             the
             pure
             minde
             and
             will
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             love
             in
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             seede
             :
             and
             the
             outward
             Elements
             
               (
               viz.
            
             that
             which
             went
             forth
             from
             the
             Element
             )
             will
             have
             the
             Element
             ,
             and
             mix
             it selfe
             therewith
             :
             and
             then
             cometh
             the
             outward
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             and
             draweth
             it
             together
             h
             with
             the
             outward
             Fiat
             ,
             and
             setteth
             it selfe
             [
             in
             the
             rule
             or
             dominion
             ]
             whereby
             the
             inward
             will
             in
             the
             love
             together
             with
             the
             Element
             and
             the
             Paradise
             becometh
             darkened
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             in
             the
             Paradise
             goeth
             into
             its
             Ether
             ,
             and
             is
             extinguished
             in
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             seede
             :
             and
             the
             heavenly
             Centre
             goeth
             under
             ,
             for
             it
             passeth
             into
             its
             Principle
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             And
             then
             cometh
             the
             Woman
             with
             her
             stopped
             [
             or
             congealed
             ]
             bloud
             ,
             with
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             and
             setteth
             her selfe
             in
             [
             the
             Dominion
             .
             ]
             And
             here
             is
             the
             Paradisicall
             Death
             ,
             where
             Adam
             ,
             in
             the
             living
             body
             ,
             dyed
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             dyed
             [
             as
             ]
             to
             Paradise
             and
             the
             Element
             ,
             and
             lived
             to
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             Starres
             ,
             and
             the
             outward
             Elements
             ;
             concerning
             which
             ,
             God
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             
               That
               day
               thou
               entest
               of
               good
               and
               evill
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               dye
               the
               Death
            
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             first
             Death
             in
             the
             Paradise
             ,
             in
             which
             now
             Man
             liveth
             in
             the
             Elementary
             Woman
             of
             this
             world
             in
             the
             corruptibility
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             And
             it
             highly
             concerneth
             us
             to
             know
             and
             apprehend
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             seede
             is
             sowne
             in
             the
             Matrix
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             be
             drawne
             together
             by
             the
             Fiat
             (
             when
             the
             Starres
             and
             the
             outward
             Elements
             set
             themselves
             in
             [
             the
             dominion
             ]
             and
             that
             the
             love
             and
             meeknesse
             is
             extinguished
             ;
             for
             there
             cometh
             to
             be
             a
             fierce
             substance
             in
             the
             stopping
             [
             or
             congealing
             ]
             of
             the
             Tincture
             )
             that
             before
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             light
             of
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             childe
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             heavenly
             Creature
             :
             and
             although
             i
             it
             be
             figured
             [
             or
             shaped
             ]
             with
             all
             the
             formes
             [
             or
             parts
             ]
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             the
             heavenly
             Image
             is
             not
             therein
             ,
             but
             the
             beastiall
             ,
             and
             if
             that
             body
             perish
             [
             corrupt
             ,
             or
             breake
             ]
             before
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             in
             the
             springing
             up
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             then
             nothing
             of
             this
             figure
             appeareth
             before
             God
             on
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Restitution
             but
             its
             shadow
             and
             shape
             ;
             for
             it
             hath
             yet
             had
             no
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             This
             figure
             doth
             not
             (
             as
             many
             judge
             )
             goe
             into
             the
             k
             Abysse
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Parents
             were
             ,
             so
             is
             also
             their
             figure
             :
             for
             this
             figure
             is
             the
             Parents
             ,
             till
             the
             kindling
             of
             its
             life
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             no
             more
             the
             Parents
             ,
             but
             it
             s
             own
             :
             The
             Mother
             affordeth
             but
             a
             lodge
             ,
             and
             the
             nutriment
             :
             and
             therefore
             if
             shee
             destroyeth
             it
             willingly
             in
             her
             body
             ,
             shee
             is
             a
             murtheresse
             ,
             and
             the
             Divine
             Law
             judgeth
             her
             to
             the
             Temporall
             Death
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             Thus
             now
             the
             Starres
             and
             the
             Elements
             (
             after
             the
             withdrawing
             of
             the
             love
             in
             the
             Tincture
             )
             take
             the
             house
             into
             possession
             ,
             and
             fill
             it
             the
             first
             l
             Moneth
             :
             and
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             they
             sever
             the
             Members
             [
             or
             parts
             ,
             ]
             (
             by
             the
             soure
             Fiat
             )
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             :
             and
             in
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             strife
             beginneth
             about
             the
             Regions
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             where
             then
             they
             separate
             ,
             and
             every
             Element
             maketh
             its
             own
             house
             and
             Region
             for
             it selfe
             ;
             viz.
             the
             Heart
             ,
             Liver
             ,
             Lungs
             ,
             Bladder
             ,
             and
             Stomack
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Head
             to
             be
             the
             m
             house
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             their
             Region
             [
             or
             dominion
             ]
             ,
             and
             their
             Princely
             Throne
             ,
             as
             it
             followeth
             further
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             And
             now
             after
             that
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             (
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             )
             have
             gotten
             their
             Region
             and
             the
             house
             to
             dwell
             in
             ,
             then
             beginneth
             the
             mighty
             strife
             in
             great
             anxiety
             about
             the
             King
             of
             the
             life
             :
             for
             the
             chamber
             of
             the
             building
             [
             or
             fabrick
             ]
             standeth
             in
             very
             great
             anguish
             ,
             and
             [
             here
             ]
             wee
             must
             consider
             the
             Originall
             of
             the
             Essence
             of
             all
             Essences
             ,
             the
             Eternall
             Birth
             and
             the
             Roote
             of
             all
             things
             :
             as
             that
             there
             is
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Anguish
             ,
             first
             one
             onely
             Essence
             [
             or
             Beeing
             ]
             ,
             and
             that
             n
             Essence
             is
             the
             mixing
             of
             all
             o
             Essences
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             first
             a
             will
             to
             p
             generate
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             is
             attractive
             [
             astringent
             or
             soure
             ]
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             For
             the
             desiring
             is
             the
             attracting
             of
             whatsoever
             the
             will
             desireth
             :
             and
             that
             will
             is
             first
             pure
             ;
             neither
             darknesse
             nor
             light
             ;
             for
             it
             dwelleth
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             even
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             divine
             vertue
             that
             silleth
             all
             things
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             attracting
             filleth
             the
             will
             with
             the
             things
             which
             the
             will
             desireth
             :
             and
             although
             it
             be
             pure
             ,
             and
             desireth
             nothing
             but
             the
             light
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             no
             light
             in
             the
             dark
             anxiety
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             attract
             ,
             but
             it
             draweth
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             into
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             therewith
             the
             will
             of
             the
             divine
             vertue
             is
             filled
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             is
             all
             rough
             and
             dark
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             will
             is
             set
             in
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             done
             also
             in
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             The
             will
             now
             standing
             thus
             in
             the
             dark
             anxiety
             ,
             it
             q
             getteth
             another
             will
             to
             fly
             out
             of
             the
             anxiety
             again
             ,
             and
             to
             generate
             the
             light
             :
             and
             this
             other
             will
             is
             the
             minde
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             proceed
             the
             senses
             [
             or
             
             thoughts
             ]
             not
             to
             continue
             in
             the
             anxiety
             :
             and
             the
             will
             [
             appeareth
             ]
             discovereth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             sourenesse
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             fierce
             hardnesse
             of
             Death
             :
             and
             the
             glimps
             [
             or
             glance
             ]
             breaketh
             through
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             soure
             hardnesse
             ,
             as
             a
             swift
             [
             or
             sudden
             ]
             flash
             ,
             and
             sharpeneth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             soure
             hardnesse
             ,
             that
             it
             becometh
             [
             pale
             ,
             white
             ,
             or
             ]
             r
             glimmering
             like
             a
             flash
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             in
             its
             sudden
             flight
             breaketh
             the
             soure
             darknesse
             :
             and
             there
             standeth
             the
             hardnesse
             and
             the
             harsh
             sourenesse
             of
             Death
             like
             a
             broken
             turning
             wheele
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             flash
             of
             the
             breaking
             flyeth
             swiftly
             as
             a
             thought
             ;
             as
             also
             then
             the
             re-conceived
             will
             (
             which
             is
             the
             minde
             )
             appeareth
             so
             very
             suddenly
             :
             and
             seeing
             it
             cannot
             flie
             forward
             out
             of
             the
             Essences
             ,
             it
             must
             goe
             into
             the
             turning
             wheele
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             cannot
             get
             from
             that
             place
             )
             and
             so
             it
             breaketh
             the
             darknesse
             :
             and
             when
             the
             darknesse
             is
             thus
             ſ
             broken
             ,
             [
             then
             ]
             the
             sharp
             glance
             discovereth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             pleasant
             joy
             without
             [
             or
             beyond
             ]
             the
             darknesse
             in
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             will
             
               (
               viz.
            
             in
             the
             minde
             )
             and
             findeth
             it selfe
             habitable
             therein
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             flash
             (
             or
             glance
             )
             is
             terrified
             ,
             and
             flieth
             up
             with
             strong
             might
             through
             the
             broken
             essences
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             would
             out
             at
             the
             mouth
             ,
             and
             raiseth
             it selfe
             farre
             from
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             held
             by
             the
             soure
             [
             or
             harsh
             ]
             Fiat
             ,
             and
             yet
             then
             maketh
             it selfe
             a
             severall
             Region
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Tongue
             )
             wherein
             then
             standeth
             the
             skreeke
             [
             or
             the
             crack
             ]
             of
             the
             broken
             Essences
             :
             and
             seeing
             then
             it
             reflecteth
             [
             or
             recoileth
             ]
             back
             againe
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             as
             into
             its
             first
             dwelling
             house
             ,
             and
             findeth
             it selfe
             so
             very
             habitable
             and
             pleasant
             (
             because
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             darknesse
             are
             broken
             )
             then
             it
             kindleth
             it selfe
             so
             highly
             in
             the
             loving
             will
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             meeknesse
             ,
             and
             goeth
             no
             more
             like
             a
             sterne
             [
             or
             fierce
             ]
             flash
             through
             all
             Essences
             ,
             but
             [
             it
             ]
             goeth
             trembling
             with
             great
             joy
             :
             and
             the
             might
             of
             the
             joy
             is
             now
             many
             hundred
             times
             stronger
             ,
             than
             first
             the
             flash
             [
             or
             glance
             ]
             was
             ,
             which
             yeelded
             [
             or
             discovered
             ]
             it selfe
             through
             the
             soure
             harsh
             Essences
             of
             the
             Death
             ,
             and
             goeth
             with
             strong
             might
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             into
             the
             head
             ,
             in
             the
             will
             [
             or
             purpose
             ]
             to
             possesse
             the
             heavenly
             Region
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             For
             t
             it
             is
             Paradisicall
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             its
             most
             inward
             roote
             therein
             :
             when
             Adam
             in
             sinne
             ,
             dyed
             the
             first
             Death
             ,
             then
             said
             God
             ,
             
               The
               seed
               of
               the
               Woman
               shall
            
             u
             
               breake
               the
               Serpents
               head
            
             :
             the
             same
             word
             x
             imprinted
             it selfe
             in
             Adam
             ,
             in
             the
             centre
             of
             the
             springing
             up
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             forth
             ,
             with
             the
             Creation
             of
             Eve
             in
             the
             springing
             up
             of
             her
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             forth
             ,
             in
             all
             Men
             ,
             so
             that
             wee
             can
             ,
             in
             our
             first
             minde
             ,
             through
             the
             word
             and
             vertue
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             (
             who
             in
             the
             time
             became
             man
             [
             or
             was
             incarnate
             ]
             )
             trample
             upon
             [
             or
             breake
             ]
             the
             Head
             and
             will
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             if
             this
             might
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             were
             not
             y
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             then
             wee
             were
             in
             the
             eternall
             Death
             .
             Thus
             the
             minde
             is
             its
             own
             ,
             in
             the
             free
             will
             ,
             and
             moveth
             in
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             promise
             ,
             in
             the
             Free
             substance
             [
             or
             beeing
             ]
             .
          
           
           
             45.
             
             Seeing
             then
             that
             the
             skreek
             of
             joy
             in
             the
             vertue
             of
             God
             (
             which
             breaketh
             the
             doores
             of
             the
             deep
             Darknesse
             )
             thus
             springeth
             up
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             flieth
             with
             its
             glimpse
             [
             or
             sparkling
             ]
             into
             the
             Head
             ;
             then
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             joy
             setteth
             it selfe
             above
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             strongest
             ,
             and
             the
             flash
             [
             or
             glance
             ]
             beneath
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             weakest
             :
             and
             so
             when
             the
             flash
             [
             or
             glance
             ]
             cometh
             into
             the
             Head
             into
             its
             seate
             ,
             then
             it
             maketh
             it selfe
             two
             open
             Gates
             :
             for
             it
             hath
             broken
             the
             doores
             of
             the
             deep
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             continueth
             no
             more
             in
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             be
             free
             as
             a
             victorious
             Prince
             [
             or
             Conquerour
             ]
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             held
             captive
             :
             (
             and
             this
             signifieth
             to
             us
             ,
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Christ
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             who
             is
             now
             free
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             held
             [
             therein
             ]
             ,
             which
             in
             its
             due
             place
             shall
             be
             very
             deeply
             described
             .
             )
             And
             those
             Gates
             which
             the
             glance
             holdeth
             open
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             joy
             is
             their
             roote
             ,
             which
             [
             spirit
             ]
             springeth
             up
             at
             first
             in
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             life
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             Thus
             then
             the
             strong
             re-conceived
             will
             ,
             (
             to
             flie
             out
             from
             the
             Darknesse
             and
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Light
             in
             the
             Heart
             )
             generateth
             it selfe
             ;
             and
             therefore
             wee
             cannot
             know
             [
             or
             apprehend
             ]
             it
             to
             be
             any
             other
             than
             the
             noble
             virgin
             ,
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             thus
             springeth
             up
             in
             joy
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             marrieth
             her selfe
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             helpeth
             it
             to
             the
             light
             ,
             which
             after
             the
             springing
             up
             of
             the
             soule
             
               (
               viz.
            
             after
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Sunne
             in
             the
             Essences
             )
             putteth
             her selfe
             into
             its
             Paradisicall
             Centre
             ,
             and
             continually
             warneth
             the
             soule
             ,
             z
             of
             the
             ungodly
             wayes
             ,
             which
             are
             held
             before
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             its
             Essences
             .
             Therefore
             the
             virgin
             keepeth
             her
             Throne
             thus
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             that
             shee
             may
             defend
             and
             keep
             them
             off
             from
             the
             soule
             ,
             all
             over
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             And
             wee
             must
             further
             a
             consider
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             skreek
             [
             or
             crack
             ]
             maketh
             its
             dwelling
             house
             ,
             in
             its
             strong
             breaking
             through
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             anxious
             Darknesse
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Tongue
             )
             that
             the
             skreek
             [
             or
             crack
             ]
             hath
             not
             then
             yet
             seene
             the
             virgin
             :
             but
             when
             it
             reflected
             [
             or
             shined
             ]
             back
             again
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             into
             the
             opened
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             found
             her
             so
             habitable
             ,
             there
             then
             first
             sprung
             up
             its
             joy
             ,
             habitablenesse
             ,
             and
             pleasantnesse
             ,
             and
             it
             became
             Paradisicall
             ,
             and
             desired
             not
             [
             to
             goe
             ]
             into
             the
             Tongue
             againe
             ,
             but
             into
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             [
             desired
             ]
             there
             to
             have
             its
             Region
             out
             of
             the
             source
             of
             the
             Heart
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Tongue
             ought
             not
             in
             all
             [
             or
             altogether
             ]
             to
             be
             beleeved
             ,
             for
             it
             sitteth
             not
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Region
             ,
             as
             the
             friendly
             pleasant
             vertue
             [
             doth
             ]
             :
             but
             it
             hath
             its
             Region
             in
             the
             crack
             and
             flash
             ,
             and
             the
             flash
             is
             as
             neere
             the
             hellish
             Region
             ,
             as
             the
             crack
             is
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             both
             generated
             in
             the
             b
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             in
             the
             Essences
             ,
             and
             the
             Tongue
             speaketh
             both
             lyes
             and
             truth
             ,
             in
             which
             of
             the
             two
             the
             Spirit
             armeth
             it selfe
             according
             to
             that
             it
             speaketh
             :
             also
             it
             many
             times
             speaketh
             
             lyes
             in
             c
             great
             Men
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             armed
             from
             the
             Essences
             ,
             then
             it
             speaketh
             in
             the
             crack
             ,
             like
             a
             Rider
             in
             his
             [
             haughty
             ,
             surly
             ,
             vaunting
             state
             ]
             or
             high
             mindednesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Life
             of
             the
             Soule
             .
             The
             Gate
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             Thus
             now
             when
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             second
             Principle
             ,
             d
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             first
             Originality
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             in
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             deep
             Darknesse
             ,
             which
             the
             will
             of
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             virgin
             ,
             in
             the
             fierce
             earnest
             flash
             of
             the
             fierce
             might
             of
             God
             ,
             did
             breake
             ,
             and
             set
             it selfe
             in
             the
             pleasant
             habitation
             )
             then
             instantly
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             in
             the
             flash
             of
             the
             springing
             up
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             pressed
             in
             also
             ;
             yet
             after
             the
             building
             of
             the
             pleasant
             habitation
             first
             [
             made
             ]
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             For
             the
             habitation
             is
             the
             Element
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             inward
             Element
             ,
             is
             the
             Paradisicall
             Love
             ,
             which
             the
             outward
             Elements
             (
             being
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Element
             ,
             )
             will
             have
             for
             their
             mother
             ,
             and
             the
             sharp
             Fiat
             bringeth
             them
             into
             the
             habitation
             :
             and
             there
             the
             light
             of
             the
             life
             becometh
             rightly
             kindled
             ,
             and
             all
             Essences
             live
             in
             the
             habitation
             .
             For
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             each
             Principle
             e
             taketh
             its
             Light.
             
          
           
             50.
             
             The
             first
             Principle
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Darknesse
             )
             taketh
             the
             fierce
             and
             sudden
             fire-flash
             ;
             and
             so
             when
             the
             f
             re-comprehended
             will
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             will
             of
             the
             first
             attracted
             darknesse
             of
             the
             harshnesse
             ,
             discovereth
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             breaketh
             the
             Darknesse
             in
             the
             flash
             ,
             then
             the
             harsh
             dark
             fire-flash
             remaineth
             in
             the
             first
             will
             ,
             and
             standeth
             over
             the
             heart
             ,
             in
             the
             Gall
             ,
             and
             kindleth
             the
             fire
             in
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             And
             the
             second
             Principle
             retaineth
             its
             light
             for
             it selfe
             :
             which
             is
             the
             pleasant
             g
             habitation
             ,
             which
             shineth
             there
             ,
             where
             the
             darknesse
             is
             broken
             ,
             [
             or
             dispelled
             ,
             ]
             wherein
             the
             courteous
             loving
             vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasantnesse
             ariseth
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             skreeke
             [
             or
             crack
             ]
             in
             the
             strong
             might
             becometh
             so
             very
             joyfull
             ,
             and
             h
             turneth
             its
             forcible
             rushing
             ,
             into
             a
             joyfull
             trembling
             :
             where
             then
             the
             fire-flash
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             sticketh
             to
             i
             it
             ,
             which
             causeth
             its
             trembling
             :
             but
             its
             source
             [
             or
             active
             property
             ]
             is
             pleasantnesse
             ,
             and
             joy
             ,
             that
             cannot
             sufficiently
             be
             described
             ,
             happy
             are
             they
             that
             finde
             it
             ,
             [
             by
             experience
             ]
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             And
             the
             third
             Principle
             retaineth
             its
             light
             wholly
             for
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             light
             of
             life
             springeth
             up
             ,
             )
             presseth
             into
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             to
             the
             k
             Element
             ;
             and
             reacheth
             after
             the
             Element
             :
             but
             it
             attaineth
             no
             more
             than
             to
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             which
             is
             proceeded
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             
               Quinta
               Essentia
            
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Element
             :
             and
             thus
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             rule
             in
             their
             light
             and
             vertue
             which
             is
             the
             Sunnes
             ,
             and
             qualifie
             with
             the
             soule
             :
             and
             bring
             many
             distempers
             and
             also
             diseases
             into
             the
             Essences
             ,
             from
             whence
             come
             stitches
             ,
             agues
             ,
             swellings
             and
             [
             other
             ]
             sicknesses
             [
             as
             ]
             the
             Plague
             ,
             &c.
             into
             those
             [
             Essences
             ]
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             their
             corruption
             and
             death
             .
          
           
           
             53.
             
             And
             now
             when
             the
             light
             of
             all
             the
             three
             Principles
             shineth
             ,
             then
             the
             Tincture
             goeth
             forth
             from
             all
             the
             three
             Principles
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             highly
             [
             worthy
             ]
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             middlemost
             Principle
             receiveth
             no
             light
             from
             Nature
             ,
             but
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             darknesse
             is
             broken
             up
             ,
             [
             or
             dispelled
             ,
             ]
             it
             shineth
             in
             most
             joyfull
             habitablenesse
             ,
             and
             [
             hath
             ]
             the
             noble
             virgin
             dwelling
             in
             the
             joy
             ,
             viz.
             in
             that
             Tincture
             :
             and
             the
             Deity
             appeareth
             so
             very
             highly
             and
             powerfully
             in
             Man
             ,
             that
             wee
             cannot
             finde
             it
             so
             ,
             in
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             let
             us
             take
             what
             wee
             will
             else
             into
             our
             Consideration
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             In
             the
             first
             Principle
             is
             the
             fire-flash
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Tincture
             thereof
             is
             the
             l
             terrible
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             which
             hath
             its
             originall
             very
             sharply
             out
             of
             the
             eternall
             Originalnesse
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             with
             its
             roote
             out
             of
             the
             fift
             Essence
             ,
             through
             the
             Element
             :
             which
             may
             be
             expounded
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             too
             long
             to
             doe
             it
             here
             .
             And
             besides
             it
             should
             be
             hidden
             ,
             he
             that
             knoweth
             it
             ,
             will
             conceale
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             also
             [
             conceale
             ]
             the
             springing
             up
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Planets
             :
             for
             the
             cornered
             Cap
             will
             needs
             have
             it
             under
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             his
             Schoole
             learning
             ,
             though
             indeed
             he
             apprehendeth
             little
             or
             nothing
             at
             all
             in
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             :
             let
             it
             remaine
             [
             hidden
             ]
             till
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Lilly
             ,
             there
             it
             standeth
             all
             m
             open
             :
             and
             the
             Tincture
             is
             [
             then
             ]
             the
             light
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             And
             it
             is
             here
             very
             exactly
             seene
             how
             the
             third
             Principle
             n
             uniteth
             it selfe
             with
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             have
             one
             [
             onely
             ]
             will
             :
             for
             they
             proceed
             from
             one
             another
             :
             and
             if
             the
             second
             Principle
             were
             not
             in
             the
             midst
             [
             between
             them
             ]
             then
             they
             were
             but
             one
             [
             and
             the
             same
             ]
             thing
             .
             But
             speaking
             here
             of
             the
             Tincture
             in
             the
             life
             ,
             wee
             will
             therefore
             shew
             in
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             true
             ground
             of
             all
             the
             three
             Births
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             The
             noble
             Tincture
             is
             the
             dwelling
             house
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             hath
             three
             formes
             ,
             one
             is
             eternall
             ,
             and
             uncorruptible
             :
             the
             other
             ,
             is
             mutable
             [
             or
             transitory
             ]
             ,
             and
             yet
             with
             the
             holy
             ,
             [
             or
             Saints
             ,
             ]
             continueth
             eternally
             :
             but
             with
             the
             wicked
             ,
             it
             is
             mutable
             [
             or
             transitorie
             ]
             and
             flieth
             into
             the
             Ether
             :
             the
             third
             is
             corruptible
             o
             in
             Death
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             The
             first
             Tincture
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             is
             properly
             the
             p
             habitation
             in
             the
             fire-flash
             :
             which
             is
             the
             source
             ,
             [
             life
             ,
             or
             active
             property
             ,
             ]
             in
             the
             Gall
             ,
             which
             maketh
             the
             Brimstone
             Spirit
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             indissoluble
             Worme
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             ruleth
             powerfully
             in
             the
             sharp
             Essences
             ,
             and
             moveth
             and
             carrieth
             the
             body
             whither
             soever
             the
             minde
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             Centre
             ,
             will
             :
             )
             to
             be
             its
             dwelling
             house
             ;
             its
             Tincture
             is
             like
             the
             fierce
             [
             austere
             or
             grim
             ]
             and
             sharp
             might
             of
             God
             :
             it
             kindleth
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             warme
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             grow
             not
             q
             stiffe
             [
             or
             congealeth
             with
             cold
             ]
             and
             upholdeth
             the
             wheele
             in
             the
             crack
             in
             the
             Essences
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             hearing
             ariseth
             :
             it
             is
             sharp
             ,
             and
             proveth
             the
             smell
             of
             every
             thing
             in
             the
             Essences
             :
             it
             maketh
             the
             hearing
             ,
             though
             it
             
             selfe
             is
             neither
             the
             hearing
             nor
             smelling
             :
             but
             it
             is
             the
             Gate
             that
             letteth
             in
             good
             and
             evill
             ,
             as
             the
             tongue
             and
             also
             the
             eare
             [
             doth
             ]
             :
             all
             which
             cometh
             from
             hence
             ,
             because
             that
             r
             its
             Tincture
             hath
             its
             ground
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             :
             and
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             life
             hapneth
             in
             the
             sharpnesse
             ,
             in
             the
             breaking
             through
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             eternall
             Darknesse
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             Therefore
             are
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             so
             very
             sharp
             and
             fiery
             ,
             and
             [
             therefore
             ]
             the
             Essences
             goe
             forth
             out
             of
             such
             a
             sharp
             fiery
             Tincture
             :
             wherein
             now
             stand
             the
             five
             senses
             
               (
               viz.
            
             seeing
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             smelling
             ,
             tasting
             ,
             and
             feeling
             :
             )
             for
             the
             fierce
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             proveth
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             Essences
             [
             in
             or
             ]
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             (
             or
             [
             in
             the
             Essences
             ]
             of
             the
             Worme
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             in
             this
             place
             rightly
             so
             called
             )
             [
             proveth
             I
             say
             ]
             the
             Starres
             ,
             and
             Elements
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             out-birth
             out
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             )
             and
             whatsoever
             uniteth
             [
             or
             yeeldeth
             ]
             it selfe
             to
             it
             ,
             it
             taketh
             that
             into
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Worme
             of
             the
             soule
             ;
             viz.
             all
             whatsoever
             is
             harsh
             [
             or
             soure
             ]
             bitter
             ,
             sterne
             ,
             [
             or
             fierce
             ]
             and
             fiery
             :
             all
             whatsoever
             generateth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             fiercenesse
             ,
             and
             all
             whatsoever
             is
             of
             the
             same
             property
             with
             the
             Essences
             :
             all
             that
             which
             riseth
             up
             along
             there
             ,
             in
             the
             fiery
             source
             ,
             and
             elevateth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             boyleth
             [
             springeth
             ,
             or
             floweth
             up
             ]
             above
             the
             meeknesse
             :
             and
             all
             whatsoever
             is
             like
             the
             sharp
             austere
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             qualifieth
             [
             or
             mixeth
             ]
             with
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             fierce
             anger
             of
             the
             God
             of
             the
             Eternity
             ,
             wherein
             he
             holdeth
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Devils
             Captive
             .
          
           
             O
             Man
             !
             consider
             thy selfe
             here
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             sure
             Ground
             ,
             knowne
             by
             the
             Author
             ,
             in
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             the
             will
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             59.
             
             And
             in
             this
             Tincture
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             the
             Devill
             tempteth
             Man
             :
             for
             it
             is
             his
             source
             [
             well-spring
             ,
             or
             property
             ]
             wherein
             he
             also
             liveth
             .
             Herein
             he
             reacheth
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             Man
             ,
             into
             his
             soules
             Essences
             ,
             and
             leadeth
             him
             away
             from
             God
             ,
             into
             the
             desire
             to
             live
             in
             the
             sharpe
             
               (
               viz.
            
             in
             the
             fiery
             )
             Essences
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             elevated
             above
             the
             humility
             and
             the
             meeknesse
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             above
             the
             love
             and
             meeknesse
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             [
             of
             purpose
             to
             seeme
             ]
             to
             be
             the
             onely
             faire
             and
             glistering
             Worme
             in
             the
             fire
             flash
             ,
             and
             to
             domineere
             over
             the
             second
             Principle
             :
             and
             [
             thus
             ]
             he
             maketh
             the
             soule
             of
             Man
             so
             extreame
             proud
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             vouchsafe
             himselfe
             to
             be
             in
             the
             least
             like
             any
             meeknesse
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             like
             all
             whatsoever
             liveth
             in
             a
             quality
             [
             or
             property
             ]
             contrary
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             And
             in
             the
             bitter
             Essences
             s
             he
             maketh
             the
             Worme
             of
             the
             soule
             prickly
             ,
             spitefull
             ,
             envious
             ,
             and
             malicious
             ,
             grudging
             every
             thing
             to
             any
             :
             as
             the
             bitternesse
             indeed
             is
             friends
             with
             nothing
             ,
             but
             it
             stingeth
             and
             grindeth
             ,
             raveth
             and
             rageth
             like
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             true
             house
             of
             Death
             as
             to
             the
             pleasant
             life
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             And
             in
             the
             soure
             [
             or
             harsh
             ]
             Essence
             of
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             Worme
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             he
             infecteth
             the
             soure
             t
             harsh
             Essence
             ,
             whereb
             
             it
             becometh
             sharply
             attractive
             ,
             and
             getteth
             a
             will
             to
             draw
             all
             to
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             not
             able
             to
             doe
             it
             :
             for
             the
             conceived
             will
             ,
             is
             not
             easily
             filled
             ;
             but
             is
             a
             dry
             hellish
             thirsty
             hunger
             to
             have
             all
             :
             and
             if
             it
             did
             get
             all
             ,
             yet
             the
             hunger
             would
             not
             be
             the
             lesse
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             eternall
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             of
             the
             Abysse
             ,
             the
             will
             of
             Hell-fire
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Devils
             ,
             who
             continually
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             ,
             and
             yet
             eate
             nothing
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             their
             satiating
             ,
             that
             they
             [
             suck
             or
             ]
             draw
             into
             themselves
             ,
             the
             strong
             source
             of
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             harsh
             ,
             bitter
             might
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             wherein
             consisteth
             their
             life
             and
             satiating
             ,
             and
             the
             Abysse
             of
             the
             wrath
             and
             of
             Hell
             is
             also
             such
             [
             a
             thing
             ]
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             And
             this
             is
             the
             source
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             which
             (
             without
             the
             light
             of
             God
             )
             cannot
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             neither
             can
             it
             change
             or
             alter
             it selfe
             ;
             for
             it
             hath
             been
             so
             ,
             from
             Eternity
             :
             and
             out
             of
             this
             source
             ,
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Worme
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             its
             creating
             ,
             were
             extracted
             by
             the
             Fiat
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             created
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             [
             and
             set
             ]
             u
             before
             the
             light
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             enlightened
             the
             fire-flash
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             very
             high
             meeknesse
             and
             humility
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             For
             because
             Man
             was
             to
             be
             Eternall
             ,
             therefore
             he
             must
             also
             come
             to
             be
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             :
             for
             nothing
             is
             created
             out
             of
             the
             fountaine
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             :
             for
             that
             is
             the
             end
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             such
             Essences
             ;
             no
             comprehensible
             [
             or
             palpable
             ]
             thing
             entereth
             therein
             ;
             otherwise
             it
             would
             be
             a
             filling
             and
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             that
             cannot
             be
             :
             also
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             there
             hath
             been
             nothing
             else
             but
             onely
             the
             source
             [
             or
             working
             property
             ]
             where
             the
             Deity
             continually
             riseth
             up
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             And
             this
             source
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             is
             Eternall
             ,
             and
             its
             Tincture
             is
             also
             Eternall
             :
             and
             as
             the
             source
             is
             [
             in
             it
             ]
             at
             all
             times
             x
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             (
             while
             it
             sticketh
             in
             the
             Elementary
             house
             of
             flesh
             )
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             Tincture
             also
             ,
             and
             the
             dwelling
             house
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             source
             the
             minde
             inclineth
             it selfe
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             the
             divine
             or
             hellish
             ,
             in
             that
             [
             source
             ]
             the
             Worme
             liveth
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             Principle
             it
             eatteth
             ,
             and
             is
             either
             an
             Angel
             or
             a
             Devill
             ;
             although
             its
             judgement
             is
             not
             in
             this
             [
             lifes
             ]
             time
             (
             for
             it
             standeth
             in
             both
             the
             Gates
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             it
             liveth
             in
             the
             flesh
             )
             except
             it
             dive
             [
             or
             plunge
             it selfe
             ]
             wholly
             into
             the
             Abysse
             ,
             whereof
             (
             when
             I
             write
             of
             the
             sinne
             of
             Man
             )
             I
             shall
             treate
             deeply
             and
             exactly
             ,
             reade
             of
             it
             ,
             concerning
             Cain
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             The
             minde
             (
             which
             knoweth
             [
             or
             understandeth
             ]
             nothing
             in
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             )
             will
             marvell
             at
             such
             writings
             ,
             and
             will
             suppose
             that
             it
             is
             not
             true
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             extracted
             and
             created
             Man
             out
             of
             such
             an
             Originall
             .
             Behold
             thou
             beloved
             Reason
             and
             precious
             Minde
             ,
             bring
             thy
             five
             senses
             hither
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             shew
             thee
             whether
             it
             be
             true
             [
             or
             not
             ]
             :
             I
             will
             shew
             thee
             [
             plainly
             ]
             that
             thou
             hast
             not
             the
             least
             spark
             [
             of
             cause
             ]
             to
             allow
             any
             other
             Ground
             [
             to
             build
             upon
             ]
             ,
             except
             that
             thou
             wilt
             let
             thy
             heart
             be
             imbittered
             by
             the
             Devill
             in
             beastiall
             
             reason
             ;
             and
             except
             thou
             wilt
             wilfully
             contemne
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             :
             and
             indeed
             if
             thou
             art
             in
             such
             a
             beastiall
             way
             ,
             leave
             my
             writings
             ,
             and
             reade
             them
             not
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             written
             for
             such
             swine
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             children
             [
             of
             wisedome
             ]
             that
             are
             to
             possesse
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             written
             them
             for
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             for
             those
             that
             seeke
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             the
             wise
             and
             prudent
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             66.
             
             Behold
             ,
             what
             are
             thy
             five
             senses
             ?
             in
             what
             vertue
             doe
             they
             consist
             ?
             or
             how
             come
             they
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Man
             ?
             whence
             cometh
             thy
             seeing
             ,
             that
             thou
             canst
             see
             by
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             ?
             consider
             thy selfe
             deeply
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             be
             a
             Searcher
             into
             Nature
             ,
             and
             wilt
             boast
             of
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ?
             Thou
             canst
             not
             say
             that
             thou
             seest
             onely
             by
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             for
             there
             must
             be
             somewhat
             which
             can
             receive
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             which
             doth
             mix
             with
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             (
             as
             the
             Starre
             doth
             which
             is
             in
             thine
             eyes
             )
             which
             is
             not
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             but
             consisteth
             of
             fire
             and
             water
             :
             and
             its
             glance
             ,
             which
             receiveth
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             is
             a
             flash
             ,
             that
             ariseth
             from
             the
             fiery
             soure
             and
             bitter
             Gall
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             maketh
             it
             soft
             [
             or
             pleasant
             ]
             .
             Here
             you
             take
             the
             meaning
             to
             be
             onely
             ,
             concerning
             the
             outward
             ,
             viz.
             the
             third
             Principle
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             Starres
             ,
             and
             Elements
             are
             ;
             but
             the
             same
             is
             also
             true
             in
             every
             the
             Creatures
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             Now
             what
             is
             it
             that
             maketh
             the
             hearing
             ,
             that
             you
             can
             heare
             that
             which
             stirreth
             and
             maketh
             a
             noise
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             say
             that
             it
             is
             caused
             by
             the
             noise
             of
             that
             outward
             thing
             which
             giveth
             the
             sound
             ?
             no!
             there
             must
             also
             be
             somewhat
             that
             must
             receive
             the
             sound
             ,
             and
             qualifie
             or
             mix
             with
             the
             sound
             ,
             and
             distinguish
             the
             sound
             of
             what
             is
             played
             or
             sung
             ,
             the
             outward
             cannot
             doe
             that
             alone
             ,
             the
             inward
             must
             receive
             and
             distinguish
             the
             noise
             ;
             behold
             ,
             here
             you
             finde
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             Tincture
             wherein
             the
             life
             consisteth
             :
             for
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             crack
             in
             the
             springing
             up
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             breaking
             open
             of
             the
             dark
             Gate
             ,
             standeth
             in
             the
             sounding
             ,
             and
             hath
             its
             Gate
             open
             ,
             (
             next
             the
             fire-flash
             neere
             the
             eyes
             )
             ,
             and
             receiveth
             the
             noise
             of
             whatsoever
             soundeth
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             For
             the
             outward
             sounding
             qualifieth
             with
             the
             inward
             ,
             and
             is
             severed
             [
             or
             distinguished
             ]
             by
             the
             Essences
             :
             and
             the
             Tincture
             receiveth
             all
             ,
             be
             it
             evill
             or
             good
             ;
             and
             thereby
             testifieth
             that
             it selfe
             ,
             with
             its
             Essences
             that
             generate
             it
             ,
             are
             not
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             else
             the
             Tincture
             would
             not
             let
             in
             the
             evill
             and
             [
             that
             which
             is
             ]
             false
             into
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             soule
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             Therefore
             wee
             must
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             noise
             in
             the
             Tincture
             of
             Man
             is
             [
             of
             a
             ]
             higher
             [
             nature
             ]
             ,
             than
             [
             that
             ]
             in
             the
             Beasts
             ;
             for
             Man
             searcheth
             and
             distinguisheth
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             give
             a
             sound
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             from
             whence
             it
             cometh
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             doth
             exist
             ,
             which
             the
             Beasts
             cannot
             doe
             ,
             but
             stareth
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             not
             what
             it
             is
             :
             
             whereby
             it
             may
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             the
             Originall
             of
             Man
             ,
             is
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             :
             because
             he
             can
             distinguish
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Out
             Birth
             ,
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             :
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             body
             ,
             (
             being
             all
             things
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             nothing
             ,
             are
             caused
             to
             be
             something
             which
             is
             comprehensible
             [
             or
             palpable
             ]
             ,
             and
             yet
             there
             ,
             that
             nothing
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             meere
             nothing
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             y
             source
             )
             after
             the
             corrupting
             shall
             stand
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Figure
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Spirit
             :
             for
             otherwise
             if
             it
             were
             out
             of
             the
             [
             Eternall
             ]
             Spirit
             ,
             then
             it
             should
             also
             search
             out
             the
             beginning
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             as
             [
             well
             as
             ]
             Man
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             sound
             receiveth
             and
             distinguisheth
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             Thus
             now
             the
             habitation
             of
             Mans
             sound
             ,
             wherein
             the
             understanding
             is
             ,
             must
             be
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             although
             indeed
             in
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             ,
             Man
             hath
             set
             himselfe
             in
             the
             corruptibility
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             want
             of
             understanding
             ,
             as
             shall
             follow
             here
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             also
             wee
             finde
             concerning
             the
             smelling
             :
             for
             if
             the
             Spirit
             did
             not
             stand
             in
             the
             sound
             ,
             then
             no
             smell
             of
             any
             thing
             would
             presse
             [
             or
             pierce
             ]
             into
             the
             Essences
             :
             for
             the
             Spirit
             would
             be
             whole
             and
             swelled
             .
             But
             it
             standing
             thus
             in
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             z
             broken
             darknesse
             in
             the
             crack
             and
             in
             the
             sound
             ,
             therefore
             every
             vertue
             of
             all
             things
             presse
             in
             ,
             into
             that
             Gate
             ,
             and
             try
             themselves
             by
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Spirit
             doe
             love
             ,
             that
             it
             desireth
             ,
             and
             draweth
             the
             same
             into
             the
             Tincture
             :
             and
             then
             hands
             and
             mouth
             fall
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             stuffe
             it
             into
             the
             stomack
             ,
             into
             the
             *
             outward
             Court
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             earthly
             Essences
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             doe
             feede
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             And
             the
             Tast
             also
             is
             ,
             a
             trying
             and
             attracting
             of
             the
             Tincture
             in
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             And
             so
             the
             feeling
             also
             :
             if
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Man
             with
             its
             Essences
             did
             not
             stand
             in
             the
             sound
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             feeling
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             soure
             Essences
             draw
             to
             them
             ,
             then
             they
             awaken
             the
             bitter
             prickle
             [
             or
             sting
             ]
             in
             the
             fire-flash
             ,
             which
             stirreth
             it selfe
             ,
             either
             by
             griping
             ,
             thrusting
             ,
             or
             striking
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             in
             all
             driving
             ,
             the
             bitter
             prickle
             in
             the
             fire-flash
             is
             awakened
             :
             and
             therein
             standeth
             the
             moving
             ;
             [
             and
             ]
             all
             in
             the
             Tincture
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XVI
           .
           
             Of
             the
             Noble
             Minde
             ,
             of
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             Senses
             and
             Thoughts
             .
          
        
         
           Of
           the
           threefold
           Spirit
           and
           Will
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Tincture
           of
           the
           Inclination
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           inbred
           in
           a
           childe
           in
           the
           Mothers
           body
           [
           or
           womb
           ]
           .
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Beastiall
             Image
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             similitude
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             to
             be
             searched
             for
             ,
             and
             found
             out
             in
          
           *
           
             [
             any
             ]
             one
             Man.
          
           
        
         
           
             The
             Noble
             Gate
             of
             the
             Noble
             Virgin.
             And
             also
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Woman
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             highly
             to
             be
             considered
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             IF
             wee
             consider
             our selves
             in
             the
             noble
             knowledge
             ,
             which
             is
             opened
             to
             us
             in
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             noble
             virgin
             of
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             not
             for
             our
             merit
             ,
             honesty
             ,
             [
             vertue
             ]
             or
             worthinesse
             ,
             but
             meerly
             of
             his
             own
             will
             ,
             and
             originall
             eternall
             purpose
             )
             even
             in
             those
             things
             which
             appeare
             to
             us
             in
             his
             love
             ;
             then
             wee
             must
             needs
             acknowledge
             our selves
             to
             be
             unworthy
             of
             such
             a
             Revelation
             :
             and
             being
             wee
             are
             sinners
             ,
             wee
             are
             deficient
             in
             the
             Glory
             that
             wee
             should
             have
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             being
             it
             is
             his
             Eternall
             will
             and
             purpose
             to
             doe
             us
             good
             ,
             and
             to
             open
             his
             Secrets
             to
             us
             according
             to
             his
             counsell
             ,
             therefore
             wee
             ought
             not
             to
             withstand
             ,
             nor
             to
             bury
             the
             bestowed
             Talent
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             for
             we
             must
             give
             account
             of
             it
             in
             the
             appearing
             of
             his
             coming
             :
             Therefore
             wee
             will
             thus
             labour
             in
             our
             Vineyard
             ;
             and
             commend
             the
             fruit
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             will
             set
             down
             in
             writing
             a
             Memoriall
             for
             our selves
             ,
             and
             leave
             it
             to
             him
             .
             For
             wee
             can
             search
             or
             conceive
             no
             further
             ,
             than
             onely
             what
             wee
             apprehend
             in
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             :
             where
             our
             Gate
             standeth
             a
             open
             :
             not
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             our
             purpose
             ,
             when
             and
             how
             wee
             will
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             his
             gift
             ,
             when
             and
             how
             he
             will
             :
             wee
             are
             not
             able
             to
             comprehend
             the
             least
             sparkle
             of
             him
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Deepe
             be
             opened
             to
             us
             in
             our
             Minde
             ;
             where
             then
             the
             zealous
             [
             earnest
             ]
             and
             highly
             desirous
             kindled
             Spirit
             ,
             b
             is
             as
             a
             fire
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             earthly
             body
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             subject
             ,
             and
             will
             grudge
             no
             paines
             to
             serue
             the
             desirous
             fiery
             minde
             .
             And
             although
             it
             hath
             nothing
             to
             expect
             for
             its
             labour
             ,
             but
             scorne
             and
             contempt
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             it
             must
             be
             obedient
             to
             its
             Lord
             ,
             for
             its
             Lord
             is
             mighty
             ,
             and
             it selfe
             is
             feeble
             ,
             and
             its
             Lord
             leadeth
             [
             driveth
             ]
             and
             preserveth
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             its
             [
             ignorance
             or
             want
             of
             ]
             understanding
             ,
             it
             knoweth
             nothing
             of
             what
             it
             doth
             ,
             but
             it
             liveth
             like
             all
             the
             Beasts
             :
             and
             yet
             its
             will
             is
             [
             not
             ]
             to
             live
             thus
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             follow
             the
             worthy
             minde
             ,
             which
             searcheth
             after
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             :
             and
             the
             minde
             must
             follow
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             :
             for
             God
             manifesteth
             [
             or
             revealeth
             ]
             himselfe
             in
             that
             light
             ,
             or
             else
             wee
             should
             know
             nothing
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             now
             when
             wee
             consider
             our
             minde
             ,
             in
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ;
             and
             what
             that
             is
             ,
             which
             maketh
             us
             zealous
             [
             or
             earnest
             ,
             ]
             which
             burneth
             there
             [
             in
             ]
             as
             a
             light
             ,
             and
             is
             desirous
             [
             thirsty
             or
             covetous
             ]
             like
             fire
             ,
             which
             desireth
             to
             receive
             from
             that
             place
             where
             it
             hath
             not
             sowen
             ,
             
             and
             would
             reape
             in
             that
             Countrey
             where
             the
             body
             is
             not
             at
             home
             [
             or
             dwelleth
             not
             ]
             ;
             then
             the
             precious
             virgin
             of
             the
             Wisdome
             of
             God
             meeteth
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             middlemost
             seate
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             light
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             saith
             :
             the
             light
             is
             mine
             ,
             and
             the
             [
             power
             or
             ]
             vertue
             and
             glory
             is
             mine
             ,
             also
             the
             Gate
             of
             knowledge
             is
             mine
             ,
             I
             live
             in
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             without
             mee
             you
             can
             neither
             see
             ,
             know
             ,
             nor
             understand
             any
             thing
             of
             my
             vertue
             ,
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             .
             I
             am
             thy
             Bridegroom
             in
             the
             light
             :
             and
             thy
             desire
             [
             or
             longing
             ]
             after
             my
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             ,
             is
             my
             attracting
             in
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             sit
             in
             my
             Throne
             ,
             but
             thou
             knowest
             mee
             not
             :
             I
             am
             in
             thee
             :
             and
             thy
             body
             is
             not
             in
             me
             :
             I
             distinguish
             [
             or
             separate
             ]
             and
             thou
             seest
             it
             not
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             light
             of
             the
             senses
             ,
             and
             the
             roote
             of
             the
             senses
             is
             not
             in
             mee
             ,
             but
             neere
             mee
             .
             I
             am
             the
             Bridegroom
             of
             the
             roote
             ,
             but
             shee
             hath
             put
             on
             a
             rough
             coate
             :
             I
             [
             will
             ]
             not
             lay
             my selfe
             in
             her
             armes
             ,
             till
             shee
             putteth
             that
             off
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             will
             rest
             eternally
             in
             her
             armes
             ,
             and
             adorne
             the
             roote
             with
             my
             vertue
             [
             and
             power
             ]
             ,
             and
             give
             her
             my
             beautifull
             forme
             ,
             and
             will
             espouse
             my selfe
             to
             her
             with
             my
             Pearle
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             There
             are
             three
             things
             which
             the
             minde
             hath
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             doe
             rule
             it
             ,
             yet
             the
             minde
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             is
             the
             desirous
             will
             :
             and
             those
             three
             things
             ,
             are
             three
             Kingdomes
             ,
             or
             Principles
             :
             one
             is
             eternall
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             is
             eternall
             ,
             but
             the
             third
             is
             corruptible
             :
             the
             one
             hath
             no
             beginning
             ,
             the
             second
             is
             without
             beginning
             ,
             eternally
             generated
             :
             and
             the
             third
             hath
             a
             beginning
             and
             end
             ,
             and
             corrupteth
             againe
             [
             or
             perisheth
             ]
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             as
             the
             eternall
             minde
             is
             in
             the
             great
             unsearchable
             Depth
             ,
             and
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             is
             the
             Indissoluble
             Band
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             c
             source
             ,
             which
             continually
             generateth
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             never
             decayeth
             ,
             and
             that
             therein
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             deepe
             is
             the
             reconceived
             will
             to
             the
             light
             :
             and
             the
             will
             is
             the
             desiring
             ,
             and
             the
             desiring
             attracteth
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             attracted
             maketh
             the
             darknesse
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             the
             first
             will
             ,
             the
             second
             will
             generateth
             it selfe
             againe
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             fly
             out
             of
             the
             darknesse
             :
             and
             that
             second
             will
             is
             the
             minde
             ,
             which
             discovereth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             [
             discovery
             or
             ]
             glance
             ,
             breaketh
             [
             or
             dispelleth
             ]
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             standeth
             in
             the
             sound
             and
             in
             the
             crack
             :
             where
             then
             the
             flash
             sharpeneth
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             so
             standeth
             eternally
             in
             the
             broken
             darknesse
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             darknesse
             thus
             standeth
             in
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             Starres
             :
             and
             in
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             the
             reconceived
             will
             is
             free
             ,
             and
             dwelleth
             without
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             in
             it selfe
             :
             and
             the
             flash
             which
             there
             is
             the
             seperation
             and
             the
             sharpnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             noise
             [
             or
             sound
             ]
             is
             the
             dwelling
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             continually
             conceived
             minde
             ;
             and
             the
             noise
             and
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             flash
             ,
             are
             in
             the
             dwelling
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             free
             from
             the
             darknesse
             :
             and
             the
             flash
             elevateth
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             triumpheth
             in
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             flash
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             discovereth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             sound
             in
             the
             flash
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             d
             without
             the
             darknesse
             in
             the
             breaking
             ,
             
             in
             the
             infinitenesse
             :
             and
             in
             that
             infinitenesse
             of
             the
             flash
             ,
             there
             is
             in
             every
             discovery
             of
             the
             whole
             e
             in
             the
             particular
             (
             in
             every
             reflection
             )
             againe
             a
             Centre
             of
             such
             a
             Birth
             as
             is
             in
             the
             whole
             :
             and
             those
             particulars
             are
             the
             senses
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             is
             the
             minde
             out
             of
             which
             the
             senses
             proceed
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             senses
             are
             mutable
             [
             or
             transitory
             ]
             and
             not
             in
             the
             f
             substance
             :
             but
             the
             minde
             is
             whole
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             substance
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             My
             beloved
             Reader
             ,
             just
             thus
             is
             our
             minde
             also
             :
             it
             is
             the
             Indissoluble
             Band
             ,
             which
             God
             by
             the
             Fiat
             in
             the
             moving
             Spirit
             breathed
             into
             Adam
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Minde
             ,
             [
             from
             whence
             ]
             the
             Essences
             are
             a
             particular
             ,
             or
             a
             sparkle
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Minde
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             breaking
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             breaking
             hath
             the
             sharpnesse
             in
             it selfe
             :
             and
             that
             will
             driveth
             [
             forth
             ]
             the
             flash
             [
             or
             glimpse
             ]
             in
             the
             breaking
             ,
             and
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             consuming
             of
             the
             darknesse
             is
             in
             the
             glimpse
             [
             or
             flash
             ]
             of
             the
             willing
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             is
             our
             minde
             :
             the
             glimpse
             is
             the
             eyes
             in
             the
             fire-flash
             ,
             which
             discovereth
             it selfe
             in
             our
             Essences
             g
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             without
             us
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             free
             ,
             and
             hath
             both
             the
             Gates
             open
             ,
             that
             [
             Gate
             ]
             in
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             that
             Gate
             in
             the
             Light.
             For
             although
             it
             doe
             continue
             in
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             yet
             it
             breaketh
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             maketh
             all
             light
             in
             it selfe
             :
             and
             where
             it
             is
             ,
             there
             it
             seeeth
             :
             As
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             they
             can
             h
             speculate
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             many
             miles
             off
             ,
             when
             the
             body
             is
             far
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             never
             was
             in
             that
             place
             ;
             the
             discovery
             or
             glimpse
             [
             or
             piercing
             sight
             of
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             minde
             ]
             goeth
             through
             wood
             and
             stone
             ,
             through
             bones
             and
             marrow
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             can
             i
             withhold
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             pierceth
             and
             breaketh
             the
             darknesse
             every
             where
             without
             rending
             the
             body
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             is
             its
             horse
             whereon
             it
             rideth
             .
             Here
             many
             things
             must
             be
             concealed
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Devillish
             Inchantment
             :
             (
             or
             else
             wee
             would
             reveale
             much
             more
             here
             )
             for
             the
             Nigromanticus
             [
             or
             Nigromancer
             ]
             is
             generated
             here
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             But
             now
             the
             first
             will
             in
             the
             minde
             is
             out
             of
             the
             soure
             anxiety
             ,
             and
             its
             glimpse
             [
             or
             discovery
             ]
             in
             the
             Originall
             ,
             is
             the
             bitter
             ,
             strong
             ,
             [
             or
             source
             ]
             fire-flash
             in
             the
             sharpnesse
             ,
             which
             maketh
             the
             stirring
             and
             noise
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             seeing
             in
             the
             Glance
             of
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             fire-flash
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             reconceived
             Glimpses
             [
             discoverings
             or
             Glances
             ]
             in
             the
             thoughts
             ]
             have
             a
             light
             in
             them
             from
             whence
             they
             see
             ,
             when
             they
             run
             [
             along
             ]
             like
             a
             flash
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Yet
             this
             k
             first
             will
             in
             the
             minde
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             stay
             behinde
             in
             the
             Abysse
             of
             the
             soure
             fiercenesse
             (
             in
             which
             the
             fierce
             malice
             is
             )
             but
             ought
             to
             goe
             forward
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             breaking
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             darknesse
             into
             the
             light
             :
             for
             in
             the
             light
             there
             is
             meere
             meeknesse
             ,
             lowlinesse
             ,
             humility
             ,
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             friendly
             desires
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             with
             its
             re-conceived
             will
             goe
             out
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             to
             open
             it selfe
             in
             its
             precious
             Treasury
             :
             for
             in
             the
             re-conceived
             will
             to
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             
             Light
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             source
             of
             anxiety
             ,
             but
             onely
             meere
             friendly
             desires
             :
             for
             the
             Glimpse
             riseth
             up
             out
             of
             the
             darknesse
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             desireth
             the
             light
             :
             and
             the
             desiring
             draweth
             the
             light
             into
             it selfe
             :
             and
             there
             the
             anguish
             becometh
             an
             exulting
             joy
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             an
             humble
             cheerfulnesse
             ,
             a
             pleasant
             habitation
             :
             for
             the
             re-conceived
             will
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             is
             impregnated
             ,
             and
             its
             fruit
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             is
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             which
             the
             will
             desireth
             to
             generate
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             therein
             :
             and
             this
             desiring
             bringeth
             the
             fruit
             out
             of
             the
             impregnated
             will
             ,
             [
             and
             presenteth
             it
             ]
             before
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             discovereth
             it selfe
             [
             glimmereth
             or
             shineth
             ]
             in
             the
             fruit
             in
             an
             infinite
             pleasant
             number
             :
             and
             there
             goeth
             forth
             ,
             in
             the
             pleasant
             number
             ,
             in
             the
             discovered
             [
             or
             manifested
             ]
             will
             ,
             the
             high
             Benediction
             [
             or
             Blessing
             ]
             favour
             ,
             loving
             kindnesse
             ,
             pleasant
             inclination
             [
             or
             yeelding
             pliablenesse
             ]
             ,
             the
             tast
             of
             joy
             ,
             the
             well
             doing
             of
             meeknesse
             [
             or
             affability
             ]
             ,
             and
             [
             further
             ]
             what
             my
             Pen
             cannot
             expresse
             :
             The
             minde
             would
             much
             rather
             be
             freed
             from
             vanity
             ,
             and
             live
             therein
             without
             molestation
             or
             disturbance
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Now
             these
             two
             Gates
             are
             in
             one
             another
             ,
             the
             nethermost
             goeth
             into
             the
             Abysse
             ,
             and
             the
             uppermost
             goeth
             into
             Paradise
             :
             and
             a
             third
             Gate
             cometh
             to
             these
             two
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Element
             with
             its
             foure
             issues
             ,
             and
             presseth
             in
             together
             with
             the
             fire
             ,
             aire
             ,
             water
             ,
             and
             earth
             ;
             and
             their
             kingdome
             is
             the
             Sunne
             and
             Starres
             ,
             which
             l
             qualifie
             with
             the
             first
             will
             :
             and
             their
             desire
             is
             to
             be
             filled
             ,
             to
             swell
             and
             to
             be
             great
             :
             these
             draw
             into
             them
             ,
             and
             fill
             the
             Chamber
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             
               [
               viz.
            
             ]
             the
             free
             and
             naked
             will
             in
             the
             minde
             :
             they
             bring
             the
             Glimpse
             [
             or
             Glance
             ]
             of
             the
             Starres
             into
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Minde
             ,
             and
             qualifie
             with
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             Glimpse
             [
             or
             flash
             ]
             :
             they
             fill
             the
             broken
             Gates
             of
             the
             Darkness
             with
             flesh
             ,
             and
             wrestle
             continually
             with
             the
             first
             will
             (
             from
             whence
             they
             are
             gone
             forth
             )
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             [
             or
             Dominion
             ]
             ,
             and
             yeeld
             themselves
             up
             to
             the
             first
             will
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Father
             :
             which
             willingly
             receiveth
             their
             Region
             [
             or
             Dominion
             ]
             :
             for
             he
             is
             obscure
             and
             darke
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             rough
             and
             soure
             ,
             also
             bitter
             and
             cold
             :
             and
             their
             life
             is
             a
             seething
             source
             of
             fire
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             governe
             in
             the
             Minde
             ,
             in
             the
             Gall
             ,
             Heart
             ,
             Lungs
             ,
             and
             Liver
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             Members
             [
             or
             parts
             ]
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             and
             Man
             is
             m
             their
             own
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             flash
             ,
             bringeth
             the
             Constellation
             into
             the
             Tincture
             of
             its
             property
             ,
             and
             infecteth
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Starres
             :
             they
             take
             the
             body
             and
             tame
             it
             ,
             and
             bring
             their
             bitter
             roughnesse
             into
             it
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Now
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Light
             standeth
             between
             both
             these
             Regions
             ,
             as
             in
             one
             [
             onely
             ]
             Centre
             inclosed
             with
             flesh
             ,
             and
             it
             shineth
             in
             the
             Darknesse
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             it
             moveth
             towards
             the
             might
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             and
             fiercenesse
             ,
             and
             sheddeth
             forth
             its
             rayes
             ,
             even
             unto
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             breaking
             through
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Gates
             of
             seeing
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             smelling
             ,
             tasting
             ,
             and
             feeling
             ,
             goe
             forth
             ,
             and
             when
             these
             Gates
             
             apprehend
             the
             sweet
             ,
             loving
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             rayes
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             then
             they
             become
             most
             highly
             joyfull
             ,
             and
             run
             into
             their
             highest
             Region
             into
             the
             heart
             (
             as
             into
             their
             right
             dwelling-house
             )
             into
             the
             Essences
             ,
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             receiveth
             it
             with
             joy
             ,
             and
             refresheth
             it selfe
             therein
             ;
             and
             there
             its
             Sunne
             springeth
             up
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             pleasant
             Tincture
             in
             the
             n
             Element
             of
             Water
             )
             and
             by
             the
             sweet
             joy
             becometh
             bloud
             :
             for
             all
             Regions
             rejoyce
             therein
             ,
             and
             suppose
             that
             they
             have
             gotten
             the
             Noble
             virgin
             againe
             ,
             whereas
             it
             is
             but
             her
             Rayes
             ,
             as
             the
             Sunne
             shineth
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             Essences
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             rejoyce
             ,
             spring
             ,
             grow
             ,
             and
             blossom
             .
             Which
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             the
             Tincture
             riseth
             up
             in
             all
             hearbs
             and
             Trees
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             And
             here
             wee
             must
             accurately
             consider
             wherein
             every
             Region
             rejoyceth
             :
             for
             the
             Sun
             and
             Starres
             apprehend
             not
             the
             Divine
             Light
             ,
             as
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             soule
             [
             doe
             ]
             (
             and
             yet
             onely
             that
             soule
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             new
             Birth
             :
             )
             but
             o
             they
             tast
             the
             sweetnesse
             which
             hath
             imprinted
             [
             or
             Imaged
             ]
             it selfe
             in
             the
             Tincture
             :
             for
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             wherein
             the
             soule
             moveth
             ,
             is
             so
             very
             sweet
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             compared
             to
             it
             .
             Therefore
             hath
             God
             by
             Moses
             forbidden
             Man
             to
             eate
             the
             flesh
             in
             its
             bloud
             ;
             for
             the
             life
             standeth
             in
             it
             :
             For
             the
             beastiall
             life
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             in
             Man
             ,
             that
             his
             Spirit
             be
             not
             infected
             therewith
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             The
             three
             Regions
             receive
             every
             one
             of
             them
             their
             light
             ,
             with
             the
             springing
             up
             of
             the
             Tincture
             in
             the
             bloud
             :
             and
             each
             [
             Region
             ]
             keepeth
             its
             Tincture
             .
             The
             Region
             of
             the
             Starres
             keepeth
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             :
             and
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             [
             keepeth
             ]
             the
             p
             fire-flash
             :
             and
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             holy
             soules
             receive
             the
             most
             deare
             and
             precious
             light
             of
             the
             virgin
             ;
             yet
             in
             this
             body
             ,
             onely
             her
             Rayes
             ,
             wherewith
             shee
             fighteth
             in
             the
             minde
             against
             the
             crafty
             assaults
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Peter
             witnesseth
             :
             and
             although
             the
             Deare
             light
             stayeth
             for
             a
             while
             in
             many
             in
             the
             New-birth
             [
             or
             Regeneration
             ]
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             steady
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             in
             the
             outward
             Birth
             ,
             but
             it
             dwelleth
             in
             its
             [
             own
             ]
             Centre
             in
             the
             Minde
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               Gate
               of
            
             *
             Speech
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Seeing
             now
             that
             the
             Minde
             standeth
             in
             free
             will
             ,
             therefore
             the
             will
             discovereth
             it selfe
             according
             to
             that
             which
             the
             Regions
             have
             brought
             into
             the
             Essences
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             evill
             or
             good
             ;
             whether
             it
             be
             fitting
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             the
             glimpse
             [
             or
             flash
             ]
             apprehendeth
             ,
             it
             bringeth
             that
             into
             the
             will
             of
             the
             minde
             .
             And
             in
             the
             minde
             standeth
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             is
             the
             light
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             :
             and
             he
             hath
             five
             Counsellours
             ,
             which
             sit
             altogether
             in
             the
             q
             noise
             of
             the
             Tincture
             :
             and
             each
             of
             them
             trieth
             that
             ,
             which
             the
             glimpse
             with
             its
             infection
             ,
             hath
             brought
             into
             the
             will
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             good
             or
             evill
             :
             and
             these
             Counsellours
             are
             the
             five
             Senses
             .
          
           
           
             14.
             
             First
             the
             King
             r
             giveth
             it
             to
             the
             eyes
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             it
             be
             good
             or
             evill
             ,
             and
             the
             eyes
             give
             it
             to
             the
             eares
             ,
             to
             heare
             from
             whence
             it
             cometh
             ,
             whether
             out
             of
             a
             true
             or
             out
             of
             a
             false
             Region
             ,
             and
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             lye
             or
             truth
             :
             and
             the
             eares
             give
             it
             to
             the
             nose
             ,
             (
             the
             smell
             )
             that
             must
             smell
             ,
             whether
             that
             which
             is
             brought
             in
             (
             and
             standeth
             before
             the
             King
             )
             cometh
             out
             of
             a
             good
             or
             ſ
             evill
             Essence
             ,
             and
             the
             Nose
             giveth
             it
             to
             the
             Tast
             ,
             which
             must
             try
             whether
             it
             be
             pure
             or
             impure
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Tast
             hath
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             t
             spit
             it
             out
             againe
             if
             it
             be
             *
             impure
             ,
             but
             if
             it
             be
             a
             thought
             to
             [
             be
             expressed
             in
             ]
             a
             word
             ,
             then
             the
             lips
             are
             the
             doore-keepers
             ,
             which
             must
             keepe
             it
             shut
             ,
             and
             not
             let
             the
             Tongue
             forth
             ,
             but
             must
             bring
             it
             into
             the
             Region
             of
             the
             aire
             ,
             into
             the
             u
             Nostrills
             ,
             and
             not
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             stifle
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             dead
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             And
             when
             the
             Tast
             hath
             tryed
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             good
             for
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             then
             it
             giveth
             it
             to
             the
             feeling
             ,
             which
             must
             try
             what
             quality
             it
             is
             of
             ,
             whether
             hot
             or
             cold
             ,
             hard
             or
             soft
             ,
             thick
             or
             thin
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             feeling
             x
             sendeth
             it
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             [
             presenting
             it
             ]
             before
             the
             flash
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             life
             :
             and
             the
             will
             of
             the
             minde
             y
             pierceth
             further
             into
             that
             thing
             ,
             a
             great
             depth
             ,
             and
             seeth
             what
             is
             therein
             ,
             [
             considering
             ]
             how
             much
             it
             will
             receive
             and
             take
             in
             of
             that
             thing
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             enough
             ,
             then
             the
             will
             giveth
             it
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             to
             the
             Eternall
             z
             Emperour
             )
             who
             bringeth
             it
             (
             with
             his
             strong
             and
             austere
             might
             .
             )
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             in
             the
             sound
             upon
             the
             Tongue
             under
             the
             roofe
             of
             the
             mouth
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             Spirit
             a
             distinguisheth
             according
             to
             the
             senses
             ,
             as
             the
             will
             hath
             discovered
             [
             or
             manifested
             ]
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Tongue
             a
             distinguisheth
             it
             in
             the
             noise
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             For
             the
             Region
             of
             the
             Aire
             must
             here
             drive
             the
             work
             through
             the
             Throate
             ,
             where
             then
             all
             the
             veines
             in
             the
             whole
             body
             tend
             and
             concurre
             ,
             and
             bring
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Noble
             Tincture
             thitherwards
             ,
             and
             mingle
             themselves
             with
             the
             Word
             ;
             and
             thither
             also
             all
             the
             three
             Regions
             of
             the
             Minde
             come
             ,
             and
             mingle
             themselves
             with
             the
             distinguishing
             [
             framing
             ,
             articulating
             ,
             or
             separating
             ]
             of
             words
             :
             and
             there
             is
             a
             very
             wonderfull
             ferme
             ,
             [
             or
             manner
             of
             work
             ]
             ;
             for
             every
             Region
             [
             or
             Dominion
             ]
             will
             distinguish
             [
             or
             separate
             ]
             the
             Word
             according
             to
             its
             Essences
             ,
             for
             the
             sound
             goeth
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             three
             Principles
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             The
             first
             will
             fashion
             it
             according
             to
             its
             fierce
             might
             and
             pomp
             ,
             and
             mingleth
             therein
             prickly
             [
             stinging
             ]
             sourenesse
             ,
             wrath
             and
             malice
             .
             And
             the
             second
             Principle
             with
             the
             virgin
             standeth
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             and
             sheddeth
             its
             Rayes
             of
             loving
             meeknesse
             therein
             ,
             and
             resisteth
             the
             first
             [
             Principle
             ]
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Spirit
             be
             kindled
             in
             b
             that
             ,
             then
             the
             Word
             is
             wholly
             gentle
             ,
             friendly
             ,
             and
             humble
             ,
             and
             inclineth
             it selfe
             to
             the
             love
             of
             our
             neighbour
             ;
             it
             desireth
             not
             to
             seize
             upon
             any
             with
             the
             
             haughty
             sting
             [
             or
             prickle
             ]
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             but
             it
             c
             covereth
             the
             prickles
             of
             the
             Thornes
             ,
             and
             qualifieth
             the
             Word
             with
             cleerenesse
             ,
             [
             and
             plainnesse
             ,
             ]
             and
             armeth
             the
             Tongue
             with
             Righteousnesse
             and
             Truth
             ,
             and
             it
             sheddeth
             abroad
             its
             Rayes
             ,
             even
             into
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Heart
             .
             And
             when
             the
             will
             receiveth
             the
             pleasant
             friendly
             Rayes
             of
             love
             ,
             then
             it
             kindleth
             the
             whole
             minde
             with
             the
             love
             ,
             righteousnesse
             ,
             chastity
             of
             the
             virgin
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             of
             all
             those
             things
             that
             are
             by
             all
             Regions
             tryed
             upon
             the
             Tongue
             :
             and
             thus
             it
             together
             with
             the
             five
             senses
             ,
             maketh
             the
             Tongue
             shrill
             ,
             and
             [
             thereby
             ,
             ]
             the
             deare
             Image
             of
             God
             appeareth
             inwardly
             and
             outwardly
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             may
             be
             heard
             and
             seene
             in
             the
             whole
             d
             Abysse
             ,
             what
             forme
             it
             is
             of
             .
             O
             Man
             !
             behold
             ,
             what
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             discovereth
             to
             thee
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             there
             cometh
             the
             e
             third
             Regiment
             to
             the
             Imaging
             [
             or
             forming
             ]
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             and
             it
             mingleth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             house
             and
             senses
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             desireth
             to
             frame
             the
             Word
             from
             the
             might
             of
             its
             own
             selfe
             ,
             for
             it
             hath
             f
             great
             power
             ,
             it
             holdeth
             the
             whole
             Man
             captive
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             cloathed
             him
             with
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             and
             it
             infecteth
             the
             will
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             g
             discovereth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             in
             lust
             and
             beauty
             ,
             might
             and
             power
             ,
             riches
             and
             glory
             ,
             pleasure
             and
             joy
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             in
             sorrow
             and
             misery
             ,
             cares
             and
             poverty
             ,
             paine
             and
             sicknesse
             ,
             also
             ,
             in
             art
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             in
             folly
             and
             ignorance
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             All
             this
             the
             glimps
             [
             or
             discovery
             ]
             of
             the
             senses
             ,
             bringeth
             into
             the
             will
             of
             the
             minde
             [
             and
             setteth
             it
             ]
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             before
             the
             light
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             is
             tryed
             :
             and
             the
             King
             giveth
             it
             first
             to
             the
             eyes
             ,
             which
             must
             see
             what
             good
             is
             among
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             what
             pleaseth
             them
             .
             And
             here
             now
             beginneth
             the
             wonderfull
             forme
             [
             or
             framing
             ]
             of
             Man
             ,
             h
             out
             of
             the
             Complexions
             ,
             where
             the
             Constellation
             hath
             formed
             the
             childe
             in
             the
             Mothers
             body
             [
             or
             womb
             ]
             so
             variously
             in
             its
             Regions
             .
             For
             according
             to
             what
             the
             Constellation
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             i
             Incarnation
             of
             the
             childe
             ,
             in
             the
             wheele
             that
             standeth
             therein
             ,
             hath
             its
             aspect
             (
             when
             the
             dwelling
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             and
             the
             k
             house
             of
             the
             Starres
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             in
             the
             Braines
             ,
             are
             built
             by
             the
             Fiat
             )
             according
             to
             that
             is
             the
             vertue
             also
             in
             the
             braines
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             Gall
             ,
             Lungs
             ,
             and
             Liver
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             that
             is
             the
             inclination
             of
             the
             Region
             of
             the
             Aire
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             that
             also
             a
             Tincture
             springeth
             up
             ,
             to
             [
             be
             ]
             a
             dwelling
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             wonderfull
             [
             l
             variety
             in
             the
             ]
             senses
             and
             formes
             [
             or
             shapes
             ]
             of
             Men.
             
          
           
             20.
             
             Although
             indeed
             wee
             can
             say
             this
             with
             ground
             of
             Truth
             ,
             that
             the
             Constellation
             Imageth
             and
             formeth
             no
             man
             ,
             as
             to
             [
             make
             him
             to
             be
             ]
             the
             similitude
             and
             Image
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             [
             it
             formeth
             onely
             ]
             a
             Beast
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             manners
             ,
             and
             senses
             ,
             and
             besides
             it
             hath
             no
             might
             
             nor
             understanding
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             figure
             [
             or
             forme
             ]
             a
             similitude
             of
             God
             :
             though
             indeed
             it
             elevateth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             highest
             [
             it
             can
             ]
             in
             the
             will
             after
             the
             similitude
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             it
             generateth
             onely
             a
             pleasant
             ,
             subtill
             ,
             and
             lusty
             Beast
             in
             Man
             (
             as
             also
             in
             other
             creatures
             )
             and
             no
             more
             :
             Onely
             the
             eternall
             Essences
             ,
             which
             are
             propagated
             from
             Adam
             in
             all
             men
             ,
             they
             continue
             with
             the
             hidden
             Element
             (
             wherein
             the
             Image
             consisteth
             )
             standing
             in
             Man
             ,
             but
             yet
             altogether
             hidden
             ,
             without
             the
             New-Birth
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             [
             or
             Spirit
             ]
             of
             God
             [
             be
             attained
             ]
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             And
             thereupon
             it
             comes
             ,
             that
             Man
             many
             times
             in
             the
             dwelling
             of
             the
             Braines
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             all
             the
             five
             senses
             ,
             in
             the
             Region
             [
             or
             Dominion
             ]
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             is
             in
             his
             minde
             m
             often
             like
             a
             Wolfe
             ,
             churlish
             Dog
             ,
             crafty
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             and
             greedy
             ,
             and
             m
             often
             like
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             sterne
             ,
             cruell
             ,
             sturdy
             and
             active
             in
             devouring
             of
             his
             prey
             :
             m
             often
             like
             a
             Dog
             ,
             snappish
             ,
             envious
             ,
             malicious
             :
             often
             like
             an
             Adder
             and
             Serpent
             ,
             subtle
             ,
             venomous
             ,
             stinging
             ,
             poysonous
             ,
             slanderous
             in
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             mischievous
             in
             his
             deeds
             ,
             ill
             conditioned
             and
             lying
             ,
             like
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Devill
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             Serpent
             at
             the
             Tree
             of
             Temptation
             :
             n
             often
             like
             a
             Hare
             ,
             timorous
             ,
             or
             fearfull
             ,
             starting
             and
             running
             away
             :
             n
             often
             like
             a
             Toad
             ,
             whose
             minde
             is
             so
             very
             venomous
             ,
             that
             it
             poysoneth
             a
             tender
             [
             or
             weak
             ]
             minde
             to
             the
             temporall
             Death
             ,
             by
             its
             Imagination
             (
             which
             many
             times
             maketh
             Witches
             and
             Sorcerers
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             Ground
             serveth
             enough
             to
             it
             )
             :
             n
             often
             like
             a
             tame
             Beast
             :
             and
             n
             often
             like
             a
             merry
             Beast
             ,
             &c.
             all
             according
             as
             the
             Constellation
             stood
             ,
             in
             o
             its
             Incarnation
             in
             the
             wrestling
             wheele
             ,
             with
             its
             vertue
             of
             the
             
               Quinta
               Essentia
            
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             starry
             minde
             on
             p
             its
             Region
             figured
             :
             although
             the
             houre
             of
             Mans
             q
             Birth
             altereth
             much
             ,
             and
             doth
             r
             hold-in
             the
             first
             ,
             whereof
             I
             will
             write
             hereafter
             in
             its
             place
             ,
             concerning
             Mans
             Birth
             [
             or
             Nativity
             ]
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             And
             now
             if
             the
             glance
             out
             of
             this
             minde
             ,
             out
             of
             this
             or
             any
             other
             forme
             not
             here
             mentioned
             ,
             glance
             [
             or
             dart
             ]
             through
             the
             eyes
             ,
             then
             it
             catcheth
             up
             its
             own
             forme
             out
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             as
             its
             starry
             kingdome
             is
             most
             potent
             at
             all
             times
             of
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             in
             the
             good
             or
             in
             the
             bad
             ,
             in
             falshood
             or
             in
             truth
             .
             And
             this
             is
             brought
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             there
             must
             the
             five
             Counsellours
             try
             it
             ,
             which
             yet
             are
             unrighteous
             knaves
             themselves
             ,
             being
             ſ
             infected
             from
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             in
             their
             Region
             [
             or
             Dominion
             ]
             :
             and
             now
             those
             [
             Counsellours
             ]
             desire
             nothing
             more
             than
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             :
             and
             to
             which
             sort
             the
             starry
             house
             of
             the
             braines
             and
             of
             the
             heart
             is
             most
             of
             all
             inclined
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             the
             five
             Counsellours
             also
             give
             their
             advice
             ,
             and
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             be
             it
             for
             pomp
             ,
             pride
             ,
             statelinesse
             ,
             riches
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             or
             voluptuous
             life
             ,
             also
             for
             art
             and
             t
             excellency
             of
             earthly
             things
             ,
             u
             and
             for
             poore
             Lazarus
             there
             is
             no
             thought
             ;
             there
             the
             five
             Counsellours
             are
             very
             soone
             agreed
             ,
             for
             in
             their
             own
             forme
             they
             are
             
             all
             unrighteous
             before
             God
             :
             but
             according
             to
             the
             Region
             of
             this
             world
             they
             are
             very
             firme
             :
             Thus
             they
             counsell
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             giveth
             it
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             gathereth
             up
             the
             Essences
             ,
             and
             falleth
             too
             with
             hands
             and
             mouth
             :
             But
             if
             they
             be
             words
             [
             that
             are
             to
             be
             expressed
             ]
             then
             it
             bringeth
             them
             to
             the
             roofe
             of
             the
             mouth
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             five
             Counsellours
             distinguish
             [
             or
             separate
             ]
             them
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             minde
             :
             and
             further
             [
             the
             Spirit
             bringeth
             them
             upon
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             senses
             [
             divide
             or
             ]
             distinguish
             them
             in
             the
             flash
             [
             Glance
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             Moment
             .
             ]
          
           
             23.
             
             And
             there
             stand
             the
             three
             Principles
             in
             strife
             .
             The
             first
             Principle
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             kingdome
             of
             sternnesse
             [
             or
             wrathfull
             fiercenesse
             ]
             )
             saith
             ,
             goe
             forth
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             strong
             might
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             [
             so
             ]
             :
             then
             saith
             the
             second
             [
             Principle
             ]
             in
             the
             minde
             ,
             stay
             and
             consider
             ,
             God
             is
             here
             with
             the
             virgin
             ,
             feare
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             :
             and
             the
             third
             [
             Principle
             ]
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             )
             saith
             ,
             here
             wee
             are
             at
             home
             ,
             wee
             must
             have
             it
             [
             so
             ]
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             adorne
             and
             sustaine
             the
             body
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             [
             so
             ]
             :
             and
             it
             taketh
             the
             Region
             of
             the
             aire
             
               (
               viz.
            
             it
             s
             own
             Spirit
             )
             and
             bringeth
             that
             [
             Region
             ]
             out
             at
             the
             mouth
             ,
             and
             keepeth
             the
             x
             distinction
             according
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             And
             thus
             there
             goeth
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             earthly
             y
             senses
             and
             minde
             ,
             lyes
             and
             folly
             ,
             deceit
             and
             falshood
             ,
             [
             also
             ]
             meere
             subtilty
             ,
             [
             with
             lust
             and
             desire
             ]
             to
             be
             elevated
             ;
             many
             ,
             [
             to
             be
             elevated
             ]
             in
             the
             might
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             as
             by
             force
             and
             anger
             ,
             and
             many
             ,
             by
             humane
             art
             and
             z
             policy
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             a
             which
             is
             but
             a
             knave
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             wrestleth
             [
             or
             holdeth
             fast
             ]
             till
             it
             hath
             prevailed
             :
             many
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             tame
             and
             gentle
             Beast
             ,
             very
             cunningly
             alluring
             ,
             and
             drawing
             to
             it selfe
             ,
             under
             a
             b
             faire
             pretence
             :
             many
             in
             pride
             ,
             and
             statelinesse
             of
             body
             [
             in
             carriage
             ]
             and
             manners
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             right
             diabolicall
             Beast
             :
             who
             contemneth
             all
             that
             doth
             not
             please
             him
             ,
             and
             elevateth
             himselfe
             above
             all
             meeknesse
             and
             humility
             ,
             and
             over
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             :
             yea
             ,
             there
             is
             so
             very
             much
             of
             false
             untowardnesse
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             mention
             it
             :
             every
             one
             followeth
             the
             Region
             [
             Rule
             or
             Dominion
             ]
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             even
             that
             which
             serveth
             most
             to
             the
             voluptuousnesse
             of
             the
             earthly
             life
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             c
             In
             briefe
             ,
             the
             Regiment
             of
             the
             Starres
             [
             or
             starry
             Region
             ]
             d
             maketh
             not
             a
             holy
             Man
             :
             and
             although
             men
             may
             converse
             under
             a
             holy
             shew
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             but
             hypocrites
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             get
             honour
             [
             and
             esteeme
             ]
             thereby
             ,
             their
             minde
             sticketh
             neverthelesse
             in
             covetousnesse
             and
             pride
             ,
             and
             in
             fleshly
             pleasure
             ,
             in
             meere
             base
             lechery
             and
             lust
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             (
             according
             to
             the
             e
             desire
             of
             this
             world
             )
             no
             other
             than
             meere
             knaves
             ,
             proud
             ,
             wilfull
             ,
             [
             selfe
             conceited
             ]
             theeves
             ,
             robbers
             ,
             and
             murtherers
             ;
             There
             is
             not
             one
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             )
             is
             righteous
             ,
             wee
             are
             altogether
             children
             of
             deceit
             and
             falshood
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             this
             Image
             (
             which
             wee
             have
             received
             from
             
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             )
             wee
             belong
             to
             eternall
             Death
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             Paradise
             ;
             except
             it
             be
             ,
             that
             we
             become
             regenerated
             anew
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             precious
             virgin
             ,
             who
             with
             her
             rayes
             averteth
             the
             minde
             from
             the
             ungodly
             wayes
             of
             sinne
             and
             wickednesse
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             And
             if
             the
             love
             of
             God
             (
             which
             so
             deerly
             loved
             the
             Image
             of
             Man
             ,
             that
             it selfe
             is
             become
             Man
             )
             did
             not
             stand
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             minde
             in
             the
             [
             midst
             or
             ]
             f
             point
             of
             seperation
             ,
             then
             man
             had
             been
             a
             living
             Devill
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             indeed
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             when
             he
             despiseth
             the
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             g
             goeth
             on
             according
             to
             the
             in-bred
             nature
             of
             the
             first
             and
             third
             Principle
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             For
             there
             remaine
             no
             more
             than
             two
             Principles
             eternally
             ;
             the
             third
             [
             Principle
             ]
             wherein
             he
             liveth
             here
             ,
             perisheth
             :
             and
             if
             he
             desireth
             not
             now
             the
             second
             [
             Principle
             ]
             ,
             then
             he
             must
             remaine
             in
             the
             first
             Originall
             eternally
             with
             the
             Devills
             :
             for
             after
             this
             time
             it
             will
             be
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             source
             which
             can
             come
             to
             helpe
             him
             [
             hereafter
             ]
             :
             for
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             goeth
             not
             back
             into
             the
             Abysse
             ,
             but
             it
             riseth
             up
             forward
             in
             the
             light
             of
             meeknesse
             :
             this
             wee
             speak
             seriously
             and
             in
             earnest
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             highly
             knowne
             in
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             the
             Ray
             of
             the
             h
             Noble
             virgin
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             the
             Difference
             between
             Man
             and
             Beast
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             My
             deare
             and
             loving
             Reason
             ,
             bring
             thy
             five
             senses
             hither
             ,
             and
             consider
             thy selfe
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             things
             above-mentioned
             ,
             what
             thou
             art
             ,
             how
             thou
             wert
             created
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             how
             thou
             in
             Adam
             (
             by
             the
             infection
             of
             the
             Devill
             )
             didst
             let
             thy
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             take
             possession
             of
             thy
             Paradise
             ,
             which
             now
             sitteth
             in
             the
             roome
             of
             Paradise
             .
             Wilt
             thou
             say
             ,
             that
             thou
             wert
             created
             thus
             [
             as
             ]
             to
             this
             world
             in
             Adam
             at
             the
             beginning
             ?
             then
             behold
             and
             consider
             thy selfe
             :
             and
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             another
             Image
             in
             thy
             minde
             and
             speech
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Every
             i
             Beast
             hath
             a
             minde
             ,
             k
             having
             a
             will
             ,
             and
             the
             five
             senses
             therein
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             can
             distinguish
             therein
             what
             is
             good
             or
             ill
             for
             it
             :
             But
             where
             remaine
             the
             senses
             in
             the
             will
             [
             that
             come
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             where
             the
             will
             discovereth
             it selfe
             [
             or
             glimmereth
             ]
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             
               in
               infinitum
            
             ,
             [
             infinitely
             ]
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             understanding
             proceedeth
             ,
             so
             that
             Man
             can
             see
             into
             all
             things
             into
             their
             Essences
             ,
             how
             high
             they
             are
             graduated
             ,
             whereupon
             followeth
             the
             distinction
             [
             or
             different
             articulation
             ]
             of
             the
             Tongue
             ?
             for
             if
             a
             Beast
             had
             them
             ,
             then
             it
             could
             also
             speake
             ,
             and
             distinguish
             voices
             ,
             and
             speake
             of
             the
             things
             that
             are
             in
             substance
             [
             or
             beeing
             ]
             and
             search
             into
             the
             Originality
             :
             But
             because
             it
             is
             not
             out
             of
             the
             eternall
             ,
             therefore
             it
             hath
             no
             understanding
             in
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             nimble
             and
             crafty
             :
             neither
             doth
             its
             strength
             and
             force
             availe
             to
             the
             lifting
             it
             up
             into
             understanding
             ,
             no
             it
             is
             all
             in
             vaine
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             Man
             onely
             hath
             understanding
             ,
             and
             his
             senses
             reach
             into
             the
             
             Essences
             and
             qualities
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             and
             search
             out
             the
             Ground
             of
             all
             things
             in
             the
             Region
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             .
             And
             this
             now
             hath
             its
             Originall
             in
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Element
             ,
             he
             being
             created
             out
             of
             the
             [
             Eternall
             ]
             Element
             ,
             and
             not
             out
             of
             the
             Out-Births
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             Eternity
             seeth
             into
             the
             l
             beginning
             Out-Birth
             in
             the
             corruptibility
             :
             and
             the
             m
             beginning
             in
             the
             Out-Birth
             cannot
             see
             into
             the
             Eternity
             ;
             for
             the
             m
             beginning
             taketh
             its
             Originall
             out
             of
             the
             Eternity
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             minde
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             But
             that
             Man
             is
             so
             very
             blinde
             and
             ignorant
             ,
             or
             voyde
             of
             understanding
             ,
             is
             because
             he
             lyeth
             captive
             in
             the
             Regiment
             [
             or
             Dominion
             ]
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             which
             many
             times
             figure
             [
             or
             fashion
             ]
             a
             wilde
             Beast
             in
             the
             minde
             of
             Man
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             a
             Wolfe
             ,
             a
             Dog
             ,
             a
             Fox
             ,
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             :
             though
             indeed
             Man
             getteth
             no
             such
             body
             ,
             yet
             he
             hath
             such
             a
             minde
             ;
             of
             which
             Christ
             spake
             to
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             and
             called
             some
             of
             them
             Wolves
             ,
             Foxes
             ,
             and
             Serpents
             :
             Also
             John
             the
             Baptist
             said
             so
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             and
             wee
             see
             apparently
             ,
             how
             ,
             many
             men
             live
             wholly
             like
             Beasts
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             beastiall
             minde
             ;
             and
             yet
             are
             so
             audacious
             ,
             that
             they
             judge
             and
             condemne
             those
             that
             live
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             n
             subdue
             their
             bodies
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             But
             if
             he
             speaketh
             or
             judgeth
             any
             thing
             well
             ,
             he
             speaketh
             not
             from
             the
             beastiall
             Image
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             wherein
             he
             liveth
             ,
             but
             he
             speaketh
             from
             the
             hidden
             Man
             ,
             which
             is
             hidden
             in
             the
             beastiall
             [
             Man
             ]
             ,
             and
             judgeth
             against
             his
             own
             beastiall
             life
             ;
             for
             the
             hidden
             Law
             of
             the
             eternall
             Nature
             standeth
             hidden
             in
             the
             beastiall
             Man
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             in
             a
             hard
             restraint
             ,
             and
             judgeth
             [
             or
             condemneth
             ]
             the
             [
             malicious
             ]
             wickednesse
             of
             the
             o
             carnall
             minde
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             Thus
             there
             are
             three
             in
             Man
             that
             strive
             against
             one
             another
             ,
             viz.
             the
             eternall
             proud
             malicious
             anger
             ,
             [
             proceeding
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             Originality
             of
             the
             minde
             .
             And
             secondly
             ,
             the
             Eternall
             holy
             chast
             humility
             ,
             which
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Originality
             .
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             the
             corruptible
             animall
             wholly
             beastiallnesse
             ,
             generated
             from
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             which
             holdeth
             the
             whole
             house
             in
             possession
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             And
             it
             is
             here
             with
             the
             Image
             of
             Man
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             said
             ;
             
               To
               whom
               you
               give
               your selves
               as
               servants
               in
               obedience
               ,
               his
               servant
               you
               are
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               of
               sinne
               unto
               Death
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Obedience
               of
               God
               unto
               Righteousnesse
               ,
            
             that
             driving
             [
             or
             property
             ]
             you
             have
             .
             If
             a
             Man
             yeeld
             his
             minde
             up
             to
             malice
             ,
             pride
             ,
             selfe
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             force
             ,
             to
             the
             oppressing
             of
             the
             miserable
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             like
             the
             proud
             haughty
             Devill
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             his
             servant
             in
             obedience
             ,
             and
             looseth
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Image
             cometh
             a
             Wolfe
             ,
             Dragon
             ,
             or
             Serpent
             to
             be
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             his
             Essences
             ,
             as
             he
             standeth
             figured
             in
             the
             minde
             .
             But
             if
             he
             yeeld
             up
             himselfe
             to
             another
             swinish
             and
             beastiall
             condition
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             meere
             beastiall
             voluptuous
             life
             ,
             to
             gurmandizing
             ,
             gluttony
             ,
             and
             drunkennesse
             ,
             and
             lechery
             ,
             stealing
             ,
             robbing
             ,
             murthering
             ,
             lying
             ,
             cosening
             ,
             and
             [
             cheating
             ]
             
             deceit
             ,
             then
             the
             eternall
             minde
             figureth
             him
             also
             in
             such
             an
             Image
             as
             is
             like
             an
             unreasonable
             ugly
             Beast
             and
             Worme
             .
             And
             although
             he
             beare
             the
             Elementary
             Image
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             yet
             he
             hath
             indeed
             the
             Image
             of
             an
             Adder
             ,
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             Beast
             ,
             hidden
             therein
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             manifested
             at
             the
             breaking
             [
             or
             deceasing
             ]
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             it
             belongeth
             not
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             35.
             
             But
             if
             he
             give
             himselfe
             up
             to
             the
             Obedience
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             p
             yeeld
             his
             minde
             up
             into
             God
             ,
             to
             strive
             against
             malice
             and
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             the
             lusts
             and
             desires
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             also
             against
             all
             unrighteousnesse
             of
             life
             and
             conversation
             ,
             in
             humility
             under
             the
             Crosse
             ;
             then
             the
             Eternall
             minde
             figureth
             him
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             an
             Angel
             ,
             who
             is
             pure
             ,
             chast
             ,
             and
             vertuous
             ,
             and
             he
             keepeth
             this
             Image
             in
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             hereafter
             he
             will
             be
             married
             with
             the
             precious
             virgin
             ,
             the
             Eternall
             Wisdome
             ,
             chastity
             ,
             and
             Paradisicall
             purity
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             And
             here
             in
             this
             life
             he
             must
             stick
             between
             the
             doore
             and
             the
             hinges
             ,
             between
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hell
             ,
             &
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             noble
             Image
             must
             suffer
             much
             wrong
             ,
             [
             or
             to
             be
             wounded
             ]
             for
             he
             hath
             not
             onely
             enemies
             outwardly
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             himselfe
             :
             he
             beareth
             the
             beastiall
             and
             also
             the
             hellish
             Image
             of
             wrath
             in
             him
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             this
             house
             of
             flesh
             q
             endureth
             .
             Therefore
             that
             causeth
             strife
             and
             division
             against
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             also
             without
             him
             ,
             against
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             the
             Devill
             mightily
             r
             presseth
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             tempteth
             him
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             mis-leadeth
             and
             wringeth
             him
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             houshold
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             are
             his
             worst
             enemies
             :
             therefore
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             are
             bearers
             of
             the
             Crosse
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             in
             this
             evill
             earthly
             Image
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             Now
             behold
             thou
             childe
             of
             Man
             (
             seeing
             thou
             art
             an
             eternall
             Spirit
             )
             thou
             hast
             this
             to
             expect
             after
             the
             breaking
             [
             or
             deceasing
             ]
             of
             thy
             body
             ;
             thou
             wilt
             be
             either
             an
             Angel
             of
             God
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             or
             a
             hellish
             ugly
             Diabolicall
             Worme
             ,
             Beast
             ,
             or
             Dragon
             ,
             all
             according
             as
             thou
             ſ
             hast
             been
             inclined
             [
             or
             given
             ]
             here
             in
             this
             life
             ;
             that
             Image
             which
             thou
             hast
             borne
             here
             in
             thy
             minde
             ,
             with
             that
             thou
             shalt
             appeare
             :
             for
             there
             can
             no
             other
             Image
             goe
             forth
             out
             of
             thy
             body
             at
             the
             breaking
             [
             or
             deceasing
             of
             it
             ]
             ,
             but
             even
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             borne
             here
             ,
             that
             shall
             appeare
             in
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             Hast
             thou
             been
             ,
             a
             proud
             vain
             glorious
             ,
             selfvishly
             potent
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             hast
             for
             thy
             pleasure
             sake
             oppressed
             the
             needy
             ,
             then
             such
             a
             Spirit
             goeth
             forth
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             then
             so
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Eternity
             ,
             where
             it
             can
             neither
             keep
             nor
             get
             any
             thing
             for
             [
             to
             feed
             ]
             its
             covetousnesse
             ,
             neither
             can
             it
             adorne
             its
             body
             with
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             with
             that
             which
             is
             there
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             climeth
             up
             eternally
             in
             its
             pride
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             other
             t
             source
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             thus
             in
             its
             rising
             it
             reacheth
             unto
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             sterne
             might
             of
             the
             fire
             in
             its
             elevation
             :
             it
             inclineth
             its
             selfe
             in
             its
             will
             continually
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             purpose
             as
             it
             did
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             as
             it
             
             was
             wont
             to
             doe
             here
             ,
             so
             all
             appeareth
             in
             its
             Tincture
             ,
             therein
             it
             climeth
             up
             eternally
             in
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell.
             
          
           
             39.
             
             But
             hast
             thou
             been
             a
             base
             slanderer
             ,
             lyar
             ,
             deceiver
             ,
             false
             murtherous
             Man
             ,
             then
             such
             a
             Spirit
             proceedeth
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             that
             desireth
             in
             the
             Eternity
             nothing
             else
             but
             meere
             falshood
             ;
             it
             spitteth
             out
             from
             its
             fiery
             jawes
             ,
             fiery
             Darts
             full
             of
             abomination
             and
             reproach
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             continuall
             stirrer
             and
             breaker
             in
             the
             fierce
             sternnesse
             :
             devouring
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             consuming
             nothing
             :
             all
             its
             [
             things
             ,
             beeings
             ,
             essences
             ,
             works
             ,
             or
             ]
             u
             substances
             appeare
             in
             its
             Tincture
             :
             its
             Image
             is
             figured
             according
             as
             its
             minde
             hath
             been
             here
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             Therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             a
             Beast
             is
             better
             than
             such
             a
             Man
             ,
             who
             giveth
             himselfe
             up
             into
             the
             hellish
             Images
             :
             for
             a
             Beast
             hath
             no
             Eternall
             Spirit
             ,
             its
             Spirit
             is
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             x
             corruptibility
             ,
             and
             passeth
             away
             with
             the
             body
             ,
             till
             [
             it
             come
             ]
             to
             the
             figure
             without
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             [
             figure
             ]
             remaineth
             standing
             :
             seeing
             that
             the
             Eternall
             minde
             hath
             by
             the
             virgin
             of
             the
             Eternall
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             discovered
             it selfe
             in
             the
             Out-Birth
             ,
             for
             the
             manifesting
             of
             the
             Great
             Wonders
             of
             God
             ,
             therefore
             those
             [
             creaturely
             figures
             ]
             and
             also
             the
             figured
             Wonders
             ,
             must
             stand
             before
             y
             him
             eternally
             ;
             although
             no
             beastiall
             figure
             or
             shaddow
             suffereth
             or
             doth
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             is
             as
             a
             shaddow
             or
             painted
             figure
             [
             or
             limmed
             Picture
             ]
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             Therefore
             in
             this
             world
             all
             things
             are
             given
             into
             Mans
             power
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             an
             Eternall
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             creatures
             [
             are
             ]
             no
             other
             than
             a
             figure
             in
             the
             Wonders
             of
             God
             :
             and
             therefore
             Man
             ought
             well
             to
             consider
             himselfe
             ,
             what
             he
             speaketh
             ,
             doth
             ,
             and
             purposeth
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             :
             for
             all
             his
             works
             follow
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             them
             eternally
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             liveth
             in
             them
             ;
             except
             it
             be
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             againe
             new
             regenerated
             out
             of
             evill
             and
             falshood
             ,
             through
             the
             bloud
             and
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             water
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             breaketh
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             hellish
             and
             earthly
             Image
             ,
             into
             an
             Angelicall
             [
             Image
             ]
             and
             cometh
             into
             another
             kingdome
             ,
             into
             which
             its
             untowardnesse
             [
             or
             vices
             ]
             cannot
             follow
             ,
             and
             that
             [
             untowardnesse
             ,
             waywardnesse
             ,
             or
             vice
             ]
             is
             drowned
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             is
             renewed
             out
             of
             the
             earthly
             and
             hellish
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             Thus
             wee
             are
             to
             consider
             ,
             and
             highly
             to
             know
             in
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             of
             Hell
             ,
             as
             also
             ,
             [
             the
             ground
             ]
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             how
             Man
             in
             the
             Mothers
             body
             inheriteth
             three
             kingdomes
             ,
             and
             how
             Man
             in
             this
             life
             beareth
             a
             threefold
             Image
             ,
             which
             our
             first
             Parents
             by
             the
             first
             sinne
             z
             inherited
             for
             us
             ,
             therefore
             wee
             have
             need
             of
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             to
             bring
             us
             againe
             into
             the
             Angelicall
             Image
             :
             and
             it
             is
             needfull
             for
             Man
             to
             tame
             his
             body
             and
             minde
             [
             or
             bring
             them
             under
             subjection
             ]
             with
             great
             earnestnesse
             [
             and
             labour
             ]
             ,
             and
             to
             submit
             himselfe
             under
             the
             Crosse
             :
             and
             not
             to
             hunt
             so
             eagarly
             after
             pleasure
             ,
             riches
             ,
             
             and
             the
             bravery
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             for
             therein
             sticketh
             perdition
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             Therefore
             said
             Christ
             ;
             
               A
               rich
               man
               shall
               b●rdly
               enter
               into
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Heaven
            
             ;
             because
             they
             take
             such
             delight
             in
             pride
             ,
             haughtinesse
             ,
             and
             fleshly
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             noble
             minde
             is
             dead
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             continueth
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Darknesse
             .
             For
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             sticketh
             in
             the
             minde
             ;
             and
             to
             whatsoever
             the
             minde
             inclineth
             and
             giveth
             up
             it selfe
             ,
             in
             that
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             figured
             by
             the
             Eternall
             Fiat
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             Now
             if
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             remaine
             unregenerated
             in
             its
             first
             Principle
             (
             which
             it
             hath
             inherited
             out
             of
             the
             Eternity
             ,
             with
             the
             beginning
             of
             its
             life
             )
             then
             also
             (
             at
             the
             breaking
             [
             or
             deceasing
             ]
             of
             its
             body
             )
             there
             proceedeth
             out
             of
             its
             Eternall
             Minde
             ,
             such
             a
             creature
             ,
             as
             its
             continuall
             will
             hath
             been
             here
             in
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             Now
             if
             thou
             hast
             had
             an
             envious
             [
             spitefull
             ]
             dogged
             minde
             ,
             and
             hast
             grutched
             every
             thing
             to
             others
             (
             as
             a
             Dog
             doth
             with
             a
             bone
             ,
             which
             himselfe
             cannot
             eate
             )
             then
             there
             appeareth
             such
             a
             doggish
             minde
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             that
             source
             [
             or
             property
             ]
             ,
             is
             its
             Worme
             of
             the
             soule
             figured
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             will
             it
             keepeth
             in
             the
             Eternity
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             :
             and
             there
             is
             no
             revoking
             ,
             all
             thy
             envious
             wicked
             proud
             works
             appeare
             in
             thy
             a
             source
             ,
             in
             thy
             own
             b
             Tincture
             of
             the
             Worme
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             thou
             must
             live
             eternally
             therein
             :
             nay
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             conceive
             or
             apprehend
             any
             desire
             [
             or
             will
             ]
             to
             abstinence
             [
             or
             forbearance
             of
             it
             ]
             but
             thou
             art
             Gods
             and
             the
             holy
             soules
             eternall
             enemy
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             For
             the
             doore
             of
             the
             Deepe
             to
             the
             light
             of
             God
             appeareth
             to
             thee
             no
             more
             :
             for
             thou
             art
             now
             a
             perfect
             creature
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             :
             and
             now
             though
             thou
             dost
             elevate
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             wouldst
             breake
             open
             the
             doore
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             yet
             that
             cannot
             be
             [
             done
             ]
             :
             for
             thou
             art
             a
             whole
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             meerly
             in
             the
             will
             onely
             ,
             wherein
             the
             doore
             of
             the
             Deepe
             can
             be
             broken
             open
             ;
             but
             thou
             fliest
             out
             aloft
             over
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             canst
             not
             enter
             in
             :
             and
             the
             higher
             thou
             fliest
             ,
             the
             deeper
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             Abysse
             ,
             and
             thou
             seest
             not
             God
             yet
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             neere
             thee
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             Therefore
             it
             can
             onely
             be
             done
             here
             in
             this
             life
             (
             while
             thy
             soule
             sticketh
             in
             the
             will
             of
             the
             minde
             )
             so
             that
             thou
             breakest
             open
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             and
             pressest
             in
             to
             God
             through
             a
             New
             Birth
             :
             for
             here
             thou
             hast
             the
             highly
             worthy
             noble
             virgin
             of
             the
             Divine
             Love
             for
             thy
             assistance
             ,
             who
             leadeth
             thee
             in
             through
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Noble
             Bridegroom
             ,
             who
             standeth
             in
             the
             Centre
             in
             the
             parting
             c
             mark
             ,
             between
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             generateth
             thee
             in
             the
             water
             and
             life
             ,
             of
             his
             bloud
             and
             Death
             ,
             and
             therein
             drowneth
             and
             washeth
             away
             thy
             false
             [
             or
             evill
             ]
             works
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             follow
             thee
             not
             [
             in
             such
             a
             source
             and
             property
             ,
             ]
             that
             thy
             soule
             be
             not
             d
             infected
             therein
             :
             but
             according
             to
             the
             first
             Image
             in
             Man
             before
             
             the
             Fall
             ,
             as
             a
             new
             ,
             chast
             and
             pure
             noble
             virgins
             Image
             ,
             without
             any
             knowledge
             of
             thy
             untowardnesse
             [
             or
             vices
             ]
             which
             thou
             hadst
             here
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             Thou
             wilt
             aske
             ,
             What
             is
             the
             New
             e
             Regeneration
             ?
             or
             how
             is
             that
             done
             in
             Man
             ?
             Heare
             and
             see
             ,
             stop
             not
             thy
             minde
             ,
             let
             not
             thy
             minde
             be
             filled
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             with
             its
             might
             and
             pompe
             :
             Take
             thy
             minde
             and
             breake
             through
             [
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ]
             quite
             :
             f
             incline
             thy
             minde
             into
             the
             kinde
             love
             of
             God
             :
             make
             thy
             purpose
             earnest
             and
             strong
             ,
             to
             breake
             through
             the
             pleasure
             of
             this
             world
             with
             thy
             minde
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             regard
             it
             :
             consider
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             at
             home
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             that
             thou
             art
             a
             strange
             Guest
             ,
             captivated
             in
             a
             close
             Prison
             ,
             Cry
             and
             call
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             the
             key
             of
             the
             Prison
             :
             yeeld
             thy selfe
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             obedience
             ,
             righteousnesse
             ,
             modesty
             ,
             chastity
             ,
             and
             truth
             :
             and
             seeke
             not
             so
             eagarly
             after
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             it
             will
             stick
             close
             enough
             to
             thee
             without
             that
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             chast
             virgin
             will
             meet
             thee
             in
             thy
             minde
             highly
             and
             deeply
             ,
             and
             will
             leade
             thee
             to
             thy
             Bridegroom
             ,
             who
             hath
             the
             key
             to
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ;
             thou
             must
             stand
             before
             him
             ,
             who
             will
             give
             thee
             to
             eate
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Manna
             ,
             which
             will
             g
             refresh
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             be
             strong
             ,
             and
             struggle
             with
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             break
             through
             as
             the
             h
             Day-breake
             :
             and
             though
             thou
             liest
             captive
             here
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             yet
             the
             rayes
             of
             the
             breake
             of
             Day
             will
             appeare
             to
             thee
             in
             the
             Paradise
             ,
             in
             which
             place
             thy
             chast
             virgin
             standeth
             ,
             waiting
             for
             thee
             with
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             Angels
             :
             who
             will
             very
             kindly
             receive
             thee
             ,
             in
             thy
             new-borne
             minde
             and
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             And
             though
             indeed
             thou
             must
             i
             walke
             here
             with
             thy
             Body
             in
             the
             dark
             k
             night
             among
             thornes
             and
             thistles
             (
             so
             that
             the
             Devill
             and
             also
             this
             world
             doth
             rend
             and
             teare
             thee
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             busset
             ,
             despise
             ,
             deride
             ,
             and
             vilifie
             thee
             outwardly
             ,
             but
             also
             many
             times
             stop
             thy
             deare
             minde
             ,
             and
             leade
             it
             captive
             in
             the
             lust
             of
             this
             world
             into
             the
             Bath
             [
             or
             Lake
             ]
             of
             swines
             )
             yet
             then
             the
             Noble
             virgin
             will
             help
             thee
             still
             ,
             and
             will
             call
             upon
             thee
             to
             desist
             from
             thy
             ungodly
             l
             wayes
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             Look
             well
             to
             it
             ,
             stop
             not
             thy
             minde
             and
             understanding
             :
             when
             thy
             minde
             saith
             ,
             Turne
             ,
             doe
             m
             it
             not
             ,
             then
             know
             that
             thou
             art
             so
             called
             by
             the
             deare
             virgin
             :
             and
             turne
             instantly
             ,
             and
             consider
             where
             thou
             art
             lodged
             ,
             in
             how
             hard
             a
             house
             of
             bondage
             thy
             soule
             lyeth
             imprisoned
             :
             seek
             thy
             native
             Countrey
             ,
             from
             whence
             thy
             soule
             is
             wandred
             ,
             and
             whither
             it
             ought
             to
             returne
             againe
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             And
             then
             if
             thou
             wilt
             follow
             n
             it
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             finde
             in
             thy selfe
             ,
             not
             onely
             after
             this
             life
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             life
             also
             in
             thy
             Regeneration
             ,
             that
             shee
             will
             very
             worthily
             meete
             thee
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             what
             kinde
             of
             Spirit
             this
             Author
             hath
             written
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XVII
           .
           
             Of
             the
             horrible
             ,
             lamentable
             ,
             and
             miserable
             Fall
             of
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             in
             Paradise
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mans
             Looking-Glasse
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             IF
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deep
             were
             not
             opened
             to
             mee
             in
             my
             minde
             (
             so
             that
             I
             can
             see
             the
             strife
             that
             is
             against
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             )
             then
             I
             should
             also
             suppose
             ,
             that
             the
             matter
             [
             of
             the
             Fall
             ]
             were
             meerly
             a
             Disobedience
             about
             the
             biting
             of
             an
             Apple
             ,
             as
             the
             Text
             in
             Moses
             barely
             passeth
             it
             over
             ,
             though
             Moses
             hath
             written
             wholly
             right
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             [
             the
             matter
             ]
             was
             about
             the
             earthly
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Paradisicall
             Man
             was
             captivated
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             :
             which
             now
             must
             qualifie
             [
             or
             mix
             ]
             with
             all
             Men.
             This
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             witnesseth
             ,
             and
             also
             Reason
             ,
             that
             Man
             is
             not
             at
             home
             ,
             in
             the
             Elementary
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             :
             For
             Christ
             said
             ;
             
               My
               kingdome
               is
               not
               of
               this
               world
            
             ;
             and
             to
             his
             Apostles
             he
             said
             ;
             
               I
               have
               called
               you
               out
               from
               this
               world
               :
            
             Also
             ,
             
               Flesh
               and
               bloud
               cannot
               inherit
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Also
             wee
             see
             that
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             dieth
             to
             Man
             ,
             and
             [
             passeth
             away
             or
             ]
             breaketh
             ;
             seeing
             then
             ,
             that
             Adam
             did
             beare
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             (
             which
             was
             eternall
             and
             uncorruptible
             ,
             and
             stood
             in
             Paradise
             )
             therefore
             wee
             can
             with
             no
             ground
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             a
             did
             beare
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             :
             For
             this
             world
             is
             transitory
             and
             b
             corruptible
             :
             but
             the
             Image
             in
             Adam
             was
             not
             transitory
             ,
             but
             corruptible
             :
             also
             if
             wee
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             Adam
             (
             before
             his
             fall
             )
             lived
             in
             the
             source
             [
             or
             property
             ]
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ;
             then
             wee
             can
             no
             way
             maintaine
             ,
             that
             Adam
             was
             not
             a
             corruptible
             Image
             .
             For
             at
             the
             end
             ,
             the
             foure
             Elements
             must
             passe
             away
             ,
             and
             goe
             into
             the
             Eternall
             Element
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Besides
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             been
             subject
             to
             the
             c
             source
             ,
             for
             heate
             and
             cold
             should
             have
             ruled
             over
             him
             ;
             which
             wee
             may
             see
             plainly
             in
             Moses
             ,
             that
             God
             first
             after
             the
             fall
             (
             by
             the
             Spirit
             or
             Angel
             of
             the
             Counsell
             of
             this
             world
             )
             made
             cloathes
             of
             skins
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             [
             then
             first
             ]
             upon
             them
             ;
             as
             the
             vaile
             of
             Moses
             doth
             cover
             it
             ,
             that
             men
             cannot
             see
             his
             face
             ,
             as
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             by
             [
             the
             people
             of
             ]
             Israel
             .
             Besides
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             meerly
             of
             Earth
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             then
             he
             might
             have
             been
             burnt
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             or
             drowned
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             be
             stifled
             in
             the
             aire
             :
             Also
             wood
             and
             stone
             could
             have
             bruised
             him
             and
             destroyed
             
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             that
             he
             [
             the
             Adamicall
             Man
             ]
             at
             the
             Day
             of
             the
             Restitution
             shall
             passe
             through
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             be
             approved
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             shall
             not
             hurt
             him
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Now
             no
             other
             Man
             shall
             rise
             [
             againe
             ]
             but
             that
             which
             God
             created
             in
             the
             beginning
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             created
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             will
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             soule
             ,
             which
             was
             breathed
             into
             him
             ;
             and
             his
             body
             is
             created
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Element
             ,
             which
             was
             and
             is
             Paradise
             :
             and
             the
             foure
             issues
             (
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             )
             out
             of
             the
             one
             [
             Eternall
             ]
             Element
             ,
             d
             are
             this
             world
             ,
             wherein
             Adam
             was
             not
             created
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             Text
             in
             Moses
             saith
             ;
             He
             was
             created
             in
             the
             Paradise
             in
             Hebron
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deep
             between
             the
             Deity
             and
             the
             Abysse
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hell
             :
             His
             body
             was
             out
             of
             the
             [
             one
             pure
             ]
             Element
             ,
             and
             his
             Spirit
             was
             breathed
             into
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Minde
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             from
             the
             chast
             virgin
             of
             the
             Divine
             Wisdome
             and
             Love.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             For
             the
             Element
             e
             is
             without
             understanding
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             that
             [
             which
             is
             attracted
             or
             ]
             concreted
             in
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Eternall
             Wisdome
             of
             God
             doth
             [
             sparkle
             or
             ]
             discover
             it selfe
             
               in
               infinitum
            
             [
             infinitely
             ]
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             spring
             up
             ,
             colours
             ,
             arts
             ,
             vertues
             ,
             and
             the
             Eternall
             Wonders
             :
             out
             of
             which
             [
             Element
             ]
             in
             the
             beginning
             (
             in
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             fire
             in
             the
             sterne
             fiercenesse
             )
             are
             the
             foure
             Elements
             proceeded
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             For
             this
             is
             very
             well
             to
             be
             apprehended
             and
             perceived
             in
             the
             earth
             and
             stones
             ,
             that
             the
             foure
             Elements
             are
             of
             one
             onely
             substance
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             earth
             and
             stones
             were
             generated
             in
             the
             fiercenesse
             from
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             Elements
             ;
             For
             a
             stone
             is
             but
             water
             ;
             and
             therefore
             wee
             should
             doe
             well
             to
             consider
             ,
             what
             kinde
             of
             fiercenesse
             there
             must
             have
             been
             ,
             that
             hath
             f
             drawne
             the
             water
             so
             hard
             together
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             issue
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             may
             be
             perceived
             in
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             how
             instantly
             the
             strong
             aire
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             fire
             ;
             and
             the
             stone
             or
             wood
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             g
             Sulphur
             from
             the
             water
             and
             from
             the
             earth
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Tincture
             be
             consumed
             by
             the
             fiercenesse
             ,
             then
             the
             [
             wood
             or
             stone
             ]
             would
             come
             to
             ashes
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             to
             nothing
             ;
             as
             indeed
             at
             the
             end
             ,
             this
             world
             with
             the
             foure
             Elements
             will
             come
             to
             nothing
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             remaine
             nothing
             else
             of
             h
             them
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Element
             ,
             but
             the
             figure
             and
             the
             shaddow
             in
             the
             Wonders
             of
             God
             ;
             How
             then
             canst
             thou
             thinke
             that
             God
             hath
             created
             the
             Eternall
             Man
             out
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             or
             i
             Issues
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             corruptible
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Yet
             as
             concerning
             Eve
             ,
             wee
             must
             acknowledge
             that
             shee
             was
             created
             to
             this
             corruptible
             life
             ,
             for
             shee
             is
             the
             Woman
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             at
             this
             time
             it
             could
             not
             be
             otherwise
             :
             for
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             with
             its
             k
             Tincture
             ,
             had
             overcome
             and
             possessed
             Adam
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             fell
             down
             into
             a
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             generate
             out
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             Image
             
             of
             the
             virgin
             according
             to
             the
             l
             discovery
             of
             the
             noble
             and
             chast
             virgin
             (
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             )
             which
             was
             the
             Matrix
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             joyned
             [
             or
             espoused
             ]
             to
             him
             out
             of
             the
             heavenly
             m
             Limbus
             ;
             where
             according
             to
             which
             (
             in
             his
             being
             overcome
             )
             the
             Elementary
             Woman
             was
             given
             to
             him
             (
             viz.
             Eve
             )
             who
             (
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             worlds
             overcoming
             )
             was
             figured
             after
             a
             beastiall
             forme
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             But
             that
             wee
             may
             in
             a
             briefe
             summe
             give
             the
             Reader
             to
             understand
             ,
             what
             our
             knowledge
             and
             high
             n
             sense
             in
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             hath
             highly
             apprehended
             :
             wee
             therefore
             set
             it
             down
             thus
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             knowledge
             .
             Adam
             was
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             similitude
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             God
             (
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             in
             one
             onely
             divine
             substance
             )
             through
             the
             virgin
             of
             his
             Eternall
             Wisdome
             ,
             in
             the
             wisdome
             had
             [
             manifested
             or
             ]
             o
             discovered
             [
             or
             purposed
             ]
             (
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Element
             )
             to
             have
             in
             the
             roome
             of
             the
             fallen
             Devill
             ;
             for
             his
             counsell
             (
             in
             the
             Eternall
             will
             )
             must
             stand
             :
             there
             should
             and
             must
             be
             a
             Throne
             and
             Princely
             Region
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             which
             should
             manifest
             the
             Eternall
             Wonders
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             And
             so
             now
             God
             created
             the
             Image
             ,
             and
             similitude
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Element
             (
             in
             which
             the
             Eternall
             Wonders
             are
             Originally
             )
             and
             [
             God
             ]
             breathed
             into
             him
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Essences
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             Eternall
             Originall
             will
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             through
             broken
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             where
             the
             wheele
             of
             the
             stirring
             and
             breaking-through
             ,
             standeth
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Minde
             ,
             which
             reacheth
             the
             cleere
             true
             and
             pure
             Deity
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             13.
             
             This
             [
             Image
             ]
             is
             not
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             it
             reacheth
             into
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             it
             receiveth
             vertue
             ,
             light
             and
             joy
             from
             the
             Heart
             and
             Light
             of
             God
             :
             for
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Eternall
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             he
             [
             the
             Father
             ]
             continually
             generateth
             his
             Heart
             and
             Word
             from
             Eternity
             ;
             and
             p
             his
             Essences
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             Element
             of
             his
             body
             
               (
               viz.
            
             [
             in
             the
             Element
             ]
             q
             of
             Ignorance
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Wonders
             of
             God
             )
             ,
             now
             breathed
             into
             him
             ,
             they
             (
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             high
             triumphing
             Light
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Heart
             and
             Light
             of
             God
             )
             were
             Paradise
             :
             his
             meate
             and
             drinke
             was
             Paradise
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             r
             Element
             ,
             in
             his
             will
             :
             whereby
             then
             he
             drew
             the
             vertue
             (
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Wonders
             of
             God
             )
             into
             him
             ,
             and
             generated
             the
             noise
             [
             voice
             ]
             sound
             ,
             or
             the
             Eternall
             Hymne
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Wonders
             of
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             himselfe
             before
             the
             will
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             stood
             before
             the
             chast
             ,
             high
             ,
             noble
             ,
             and
             blessed
             virgin
             ,
             (
             the
             Divine
             Wisdome
             )
             in
             a
             pleasant
             sport
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             right
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             But
             now
             ,
             what
             this
             is
             ,
             my
             Pen
             cannot
             describe
             :
             I
             rather
             long
             after
             it
             to
             comprehend
             it
             more
             in
             perfection
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             therein
             :
             which
             wee
             here
             in
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             (
             in
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deepe
             )
             ſ
             know
             and
             behold
             :
             but
             wee
             cannot
             raise
             our
             threefold
             minde
             into
             it
             ,
             till
             our
             t
             rough
             Garment
             be
             put
             off
             ,
             and
             then
             wee
             shall
             behold
             it
             without
             molestation
             .
          
           
           
             15.
             
             But
             because
             the
             foure
             Elements
             went
             forth
             now
             further
             out
             of
             the
             [
             one
             ]
             Element
             ,
             and
             made
             ,
             with
             the
             quintessence
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Essences
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Sunne
             )
             the
             third
             Principle
             ,
             wherein
             also
             the
             great
             Wonders
             stood
             ;
             and
             because
             there
             was
             no
             creature
             found
             that
             could
             manifest
             those
             [
             wonders
             ]
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             Image
             and
             similitude
             of
             God
             
               (
               viz.
            
             Man
             )
             who
             had
             the
             chast
             virgin
             (
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             )
             in
             him
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             pressed
             so
             hard
             upon
             the
             Image
             ,
             for
             the
             virgin
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             manifest
             its
             wonders
             ,
             and
             did
             possesse
             Man
             ;
             from
             whence
             he
             first
             gat
             the
             name
             Mensch
             ,
             [
             Man
             ]
             ,
             as
             a
             mixt
             Person
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Wisdome
             of
             God
             saw
             ,
             that
             Man
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             world
             came
             to
             lust
             ,
             to
             mingle
             himselfe
             with
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             then
             came
             the
             Commandement
             and
             said
             :
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               eate
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               good
               and
               evill
            
             ;
             Now
             the
             knowledge
             of
             good
             and
             evill
             is
             not
             manifest
             in
             the
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             the
             u
             issue
             out
             of
             the
             Element
             ,
             in
             the
             fiercenesse
             ,
             there
             onely
             standeth
             the
             knowledge
             of
             evill
             manifest
             :
             and
             there
             onely
             the
             Essences
             are
             kindleable
             :
             and
             so
             therein
             Death
             sticketh
             ;
             of
             which
             God
             said
             ,
             
               When
               thou
               eatest
               thereof
               thou
               shalt
               dye
               .
            
          
           
             17.
             
             God
             intended
             that
             the
             body
             which
             he
             should
             get
             from
             the
             infection
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             must
             dye
             :
             and
             it
             did
             also
             presently
             (
             in
             his
             tender
             x
             virgin
             minde
             )
             dye
             to
             the
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             gat
             the
             minde
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             wherein
             sticketh
             nothing
             but
             patching
             and
             piecing
             ,
             as
             also
             frailty
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             Death
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             But
             that
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             with
             the
             Sunne
             and
             Starres
             ,
             had
             such
             power
             to
             presse
             upon
             Adam
             ,
             and
             to
             y
             infect
             him
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             was
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             extracted
             out
             of
             them
             
               (
               viz.
            
             out
             of
             the
             Element
             ;
             and
             had
             (
             in
             the
             Originality
             )
             all
             the
             three
             Kingdomes
             (
             all
             three
             Principles
             )
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             that
             he
             must
             be
             tempted
             whether
             he
             could
             stand
             in
             the
             Paradise
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             )
             :
             and
             there
             ,
             both
             heavenly
             ,
             and
             also
             earthly
             fruit
             ,
             was
             set
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             For
             the
             Tree
             of
             Temptation
             was
             earthly
             (
             as
             now
             adayes
             all
             the
             Trees
             are
             )
             :
             all
             the
             other
             were
             Paradisicall
             ,
             from
             which
             Adam
             could
             eate
             Paradisicall
             vertue
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             need
             of
             stomack
             and
             gutts
             ,
             for
             they
             [
             the
             Trees
             ]
             were
             like
             his
             body
             and
             [
             like
             ]
             the
             z
             Element
             ,
             and
             the
             Tree
             of
             Temptation
             ,
             was
             like
             the
             foure
             Elements
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             But
             that
             Moses
             presseth
             so
             hard
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             saith
             :
             
               God
               created
               Man
               of
               a
               lump
               of
               Earth
            
             ;
             there
             the
             vaile
             is
             before
             his
             face
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             earthly
             Man
             cannot
             looke
             him
             in
             the
             face
             ;
             indeed
             he
             was
             rightly
             a
             lump
             of
             earth
             and
             earth
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             eaten
             earthly
             fruit
             which
             God
             did
             forbid
             him
             ;
             but
             if
             Adam
             (
             before
             the
             Fall
             )
             had
             been
             of
             the
             earth
             earthly
             ,
             then
             God
             would
             not
             have
             forbidden
             him
             the
             earthly
             fruit
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             created
             out
             of
             the
             earthly
             Element
             ,
             wherefore
             
             did
             not
             the
             Earthly
             Element
             put
             its
             cloaths
             upon
             him
             instantly
             with
             a
             rough
             skin
             ?
             Wherefore
             did
             that
             [
             Earthly
             Element
             ]
             leave
             Man
             naked
             and
             bare
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             had
             plainly
             possessed
             him
             ,
             yet
             it
             left
             him
             naked
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             Moses
             speaketh
             onely
             of
             the
             Tables
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             were
             a
             graven-through
             with
             the
             Ten
             Commandements
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             could
             see
             through
             them
             into
             the
             Paradise
             :
             he
             hung
             the
             vaile
             before
             his
             face
             (
             as
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             concerning
             [
             the
             people
             of
             ]
             
               Israel
               )
            
             :
             because
             Man
             was
             become
             earthly
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             put
             off
             the
             earthly
             againe
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             must
             with
             Josua
             (
             or
             Jesus
             )
             enter
             into
             the
             Paradisicall
             Promised
             Land
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             Moses
             stay
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             where
             the
             vaile
             of
             this
             world
             hangeth
             before
             him
             ,
             before
             the
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             Reason
             must
             not
             imagine
             ,
             that
             God
             ever
             made
             any
             Beast
             out
             of
             a
             lump
             of
             Earth
             ,
             as
             a
             Potter
             maketh
             a
             Pot
             :
             but
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Let
               there
               come
               forth
               all
               sorts
               of
               Beasts
               ,
               every
               one
               after
               its
               kinde
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             Essences
             ,
             every
             one
             after
             the
             property
             of
             its
             Essence
             ;
             and
             so
             also
             it
             was
             (
             by
             the
             Fiat
             )
             figured
             according
             to
             the
             property
             of
             its
             own
             Essence
             ,
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             all
             Trees
             ,
             Hearbs
             ,
             and
             Grasse
             ,
             all
             at
             once
             together
             ;
             how
             then
             should
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             be
             made
             out
             of
             the
             fragile
             [
             or
             corruptible
             ]
             Essences
             ?
             But
             it
             [
             must
             be
             and
             ]
             was
             made
             in
             the
             Paradise
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             [
             Essences
             ]
             ?
          
           
             23.
             
             The
             earth
             is
             not
             Eternall
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             fragility
             [
             or
             corruptibility
             ]
             therefore
             mans
             body
             must
             breake
             [
             or
             perish
             ]
             ;
             because
             he
             hath
             attracted
             the
             corruptibility
             to
             him
             ;
             thus
             also
             the
             Paradificall
             knowledge
             ,
             delight
             and
             joy
             is
             departed
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             fallen
             into
             the
             kindled
             anger
             ,
             of
             the
             kindled
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             which
             (
             according
             to
             their
             fiercenesse
             ,
             )
             b
             qualifie
             with
             the
             eternall
             anger
             in
             the
             Abysse
             ;
             although
             the
             outward
             c
             Region
             of
             the
             Sunne
             is
             mitigated
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             a
             pleasant
             habitation
             ,
             as
             is
             seene
             before
             our
             eyes
             ;
             yet
             if
             the
             Sunne
             should
             vanish
             away
             ,
             then
             thou
             wouldst
             well
             see
             and
             feele
             the
             anger
             of
             God
             ,
             consider
             it
             well
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             Thus
             it
             is
             shewed
             us
             in
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             that
             when
             Adam
             was
             thus
             impregnated
             [
             or
             possessed
             ]
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             then
             God
             d
             built
             [
             or
             made
             ]
             a
             Garden
             in
             Eden
             upon
             earth
             ,
             e
             in
             the
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             caused
             to
             grow
             up
             ,
             all
             sorts
             of
             Paradisicall
             fruit
             ,
             pleasant
             to
             behold
             ,
             and
             good
             to
             eate
             ,
             and
             the
             Tree
             of
             the
             Temptation
             in
             the
             midst
             [
             of
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             ]
             which
             had
             its
             f
             Essences
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             [
             Trees
             and
             Fruits
             ]
             had
             Paradisicall
             Essences
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             In
             this
             [
             Garden
             ]
             now
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             stood
             altogether
             free
             :
             it
             might
             embrace
             [
             and
             take
             ]
             what
             it
             would
             ,
             onely
             the
             Tree
             of
             Temptation
             ,
             that
             was
             forbidden
             ;
             there
             he
             was
             forty
             dayes
             in
             the
             Paradisicall
             knowledge
             ,
             joy
             ,
             and
             habitation
             ;
             where
             yet
             there
             was
             neither
             day
             
             nor
             night
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             Eternity
             ,
             he
             saw
             with
             his
             eyes
             [
             from
             or
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             Divine
             Power
             [
             and
             vertue
             ]
             :
             there
             was
             in
             him
             ,
             no
             shutting
             of
             his
             eyes
             :
             he
             had
             no
             need
             of
             the
             Sunne
             at
             all
             ,
             yet
             all
             things
             must
             serve
             and
             be
             subject
             to
             him
             .
             The
             Out
             Birth
             [
             or
             issue
             ]
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             did
             not
             touch
             him
             ;
             there
             was
             no
             sleepe
             in
             him
             ,
             nor
             paine
             ,
             nor
             feare
             :
             A
             thousand
             yeares
             were
             to
             him
             but
             as
             a
             day
             :
             he
             was
             such
             an
             Image
             as
             shall
             rise
             at
             the
             last
             day
             :
             there
             will
             rise
             no
             other
             Image
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             God
             created
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             therefore
             consider
             it
             well
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             But
             that
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forty
             dayes
             in
             the
             Paradise
             ,
             the
             second
             Adams
             (
             Christs
             )
             Temptation
             testifieth
             so
             much
             to
             mee
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             temptation
             of
             Israel
             at
             Mount
             Sinai
             ,
             by
             Moses
             [
             stayings
             ]
             on
             the
             Mount
             ,
             both
             which
             lasted
             forty
             dayes
             :
             which
             you
             may
             reade
             in
             Moses
             ,
             and
             concerning
             the
             Temptation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             finde
             wonders
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             But
             when
             Adam
             was
             infected
             ,
             from
             the
             lust
             to
             eate
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             good
             and
             evill
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             pressed
             [
             or
             swayed
             ]
             Adam
             ,
             where
             also
             the
             subtill
             Devill
             (
             which
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             slipt
             in
             )
             shot
             mightily
             at
             Adam
             ,
             so
             that
             Adam
             became
             weary
             ,
             and
             blinde
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ;
             [
             then
             ]
             said
             God
             ,
             
               It
               is
               not
               good
               for
               man
               to
               be
               alone
               ,
            
             for
             he
             will
             not
             now
             g
             bring
             forth
             the
             Paradisicall
             virgin
             ;
             because
             he
             is
             infected
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             chastity
             of
             the
             modesty
             is
             quite
             h
             at
             an
             end
             :
             wee
             will
             make
             help
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             with
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             whom
             he
             may
             build
             his
             Principality
             ,
             and
             propagate
             himselfe
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             otherwise
             now
             ;
             and
             he
             let
             a
             deepe
             sleep
             fall
             upon
             Man
             ,
             and
             he
             slept
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             Here
             it
             may
             be
             very
             properly
             and
             well
             understood
             ,
             how
             the
             virgin
             in
             Adam
             departed
             into
             the
             Ether
             ,
             into
             her
             Principle
             ;
             for
             the
             Text
             saith
             ,
             
               God
               let
               a
               deep
               sleepe
               fall
               upon
               Adam
            
             ;
             now
             where
             sleepe
             is
             ,
             there
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             of
             God
             is
             hidden
             in
             the
             Centre
             :
             for
             where
             that
             [
             vertue
             of
             God
             ]
             groweth
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             sleepe
             ;
             for
             ,
             the
             Keeper
             of
             Israel
             neither
             slumbreth
             nor
             sleepeth
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             written
             .
          
        
         
           
             If
             thou
             askest
             ,
             How
             long
             Adam
             slept
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Then
             consider
             Christs
             Rest
             in
             the
             Grave
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             the
             ground
             :
             for
             the
             second
             Adam
             must
             (
             with
             his
             resurrection
             out
             of
             the
             Grave
             )
             awaken
             [
             or
             raise
             ]
             the
             first
             ,
             (
             out
             of
             his
             Eternall
             sleepe
             of
             the
             darknesse
             of
             Hell
             )
             out
             of
             the
             Grave
             of
             this
             world
             againe
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             And
             so
             God
             ,
             in
             i
             his
             sleepe
             ,
             made
             the
             Woman
             for
             him
             out
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             must
             now
             generate
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             for
             now
             it
             could
             not
             otherwise
             be
             .
             And
             when
             he
             awaked
             ,
             he
             saw
             her
             ,
             and
             tooke
             her
             to
             him
             and
             said
             :
             
               This
               is
               flesh
               of
               my
               flesh
               ,
               and
               bone
               of
               my
               bone
            
             ;
             for
             Adam
             was
             (
             in
             his
             sleepe
             )
             become
             cleane
             another
             Image
             :
             for
             God
             had
             permitted
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             Tincture
             weary
             unto
             sleepe
             .
          
           
           
             31.
             
             Adam
             was
             in
             an
             Angelicall
             forme
             before
             the
             sleepe
             ;
             but
             after
             the
             sleepe
             he
             had
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             :
             and
             he
             was
             (
             in
             his
             flesh
             )
             a
             lump
             of
             earth
             :
             and
             he
             saw
             from
             a
             threefold
             spirit
             :
             with
             his
             eyes
             he
             apprehended
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             knew
             the
             first
             Image
             no
             more
             ;
             although
             the
             foure
             Elements
             had
             not
             yet
             fallen
             upon
             him
             ,
             nor
             touched
             him
             :
             for
             he
             was
             yet
             in
             innocency
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             And
             there
             the
             Devill
             bestirred
             him
             ,
             and
             slipt
             into
             the
             Serpent
             (
             which
             he
             himselfe
             is
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             proper
             forme
             ,
             )
             and
             laid
             himselfe
             at
             the
             Tree
             ,
             and
             k
             strewed
             Sugar
             upon
             it
             ;
             for
             he
             saw
             well
             that
             Eve
             was
             a
             Woman
             ,
             and
             that
             shee
             was
             infected
             with
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             and
             although
             shee
             did
             strive
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             objected
             Gods
             Command
             [
             against
             the
             Devill
             ]
             ,
             yet
             shee
             suffered
             her selfe
             very
             easily
             to
             be
             perswaded
             when
             the
             lying
             Spirit
             said
             ,
             That
             the
             fruit
             would
             make
             her
             wise
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             eyes
             should
             be
             opened
             ,
             and
             shee
             be
             as
             God
             ,
             knowing
             Good
             and
             Evill
             ;
             yet
             he
             told
             her
             not
             ,
             that
             (
             if
             shee
             eate
             thereof
             )
             shee
             must
             dye
             :
             but
             [
             he
             said
             ]
             shee
             should
             be
             wise
             and
             faire
             ;
             which
             disease
             [
             desire
             or
             lust
             ]
             sticketh
             still
             in
             the
             braines
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             that
             shee
             would
             faine
             be
             the
             fayrest
             Beast
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             So
             shee
             pulled
             off
             an
             Apple
             and
             did
             eate
             ,
             and
             gave
             to
             Adam
             also
             ,
             and
             he
             eate
             of
             it
             likewise
             .
             That
             was
             a
             bit
             at
             which
             the
             Heavens
             might
             well
             have
             blushed
             ,
             and
             the
             Paradise
             have
             trembled
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             indeed
             really
             done
             ,
             as
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             at
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             when
             he
             entered
             into
             Death
             ,
             and
             wrestled
             with
             Hell
             ,
             )
             that
             the
             Earth
             and
             the
             Elements
             trembled
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             was
             darkened
             ,
             when
             this
             bit
             of
             the
             Apple
             was
             to
             be
             l
             healed
             up
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             the
             great
             Affliction
             ,
             and
             Misery
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             34.
             
             Reason
             sticketh
             at
             the
             vaile
             of
             Moses
             ;
             and
             seeth
             not
             through
             the
             Tables
             that
             were
             graven-through
             ,
             which
             God
             gave
             him
             upon
             Mount
             Sinai
             :
             as
             also
             Reason
             cannot
             take
             off
             the
             vaile
             from
             before
             m
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             look
             him
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             a
             brightned
             [
             clarified
             or
             shining
             ]
             countenance
             in
             the
             crack
             of
             the
             fire
             :
             it
             [
             Reason
             ]
             is
             afraid
             of
             it
             [
             that
             countenance
             ]
             and
             trembleth
             at
             it
             :
             it
             saith
             continually
             to
             Moses
             :
             Speake
             thou
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             wee
             are
             afraid
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             altogether
             naked
             [
             and
             uncleane
             ]
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             In
             presenteth
             indeed
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             to
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             trembleth
             at
             its
             fall
             ,
             but
             it
             knoweth
             not
             what
             hath
             hapned
             to
             it
             ,
             it
             onely
             presents
             the
             disobedience
             before
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             maketh
             [
             as
             if
             ]
             God
             were
             ,
             an
             angry
             malicious
             Devill
             ;
             that
             cannot
             be
             reconciled
             :
             having
             indeed
             put
             on
             the
             Garment
             of
             anger
             (
             in
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             )
             on
             to
             it selfe
             in
             body
             and
             soule
             ,
             and
             hath
             set
             it selfe
             (
             against
             the
             will
             of
             God
             )
             in
             the
             Bath
             [
             or
             Lake
             ]
             of
             anger
             ,
             on
             which
             God
             took
             such
             n
             pitty
             [
             or
             compassion
             ]
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             spared
             his
             own
             Heart
             ,
             to
             send
             it
             into
             the
             depth
             of
             Anger
             ,
             into
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             ;
             [
             as
             also
             ]
             into
             the
             Death
             
             and
             breaking
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             from
             the
             eternall
             holy
             Element
             ,
             to
             help
             fallen
             Man
             ,
             and
             to
             deliver
             him
             out
             of
             the
             anger
             and
             Death
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             But
             since
             the
             vaile
             (
             in
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             )
             was
             taken
             away
             from
             the
             face
             of
             Moses
             ;
             in
             the
             stead
             whereof
             ,
             the
             starres
             with
             the
             foure
             Elements
             have
             yet
             cast
             a
             myst
             and
             cloud
             (
             through
             the
             infection
             of
             the
             Devill
             )
             before
             Man
             ;
             (
             for
             the
             o
             Region
             of
             this
             world
             hath
             generated
             the
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             set
             [
             him
             ]
             before
             the
             countenance
             of
             Moses
             ,
             in
             a
             p
             cloud
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             Christ
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             countenance
             of
             Moses
             cannot
             be
             apprehended
             [
             or
             beheld
             ]
             ,
             )
             therefore
             wee
             have
             need
             of
             the
             Lilly
             ,
             which
             groweth
             through
             the
             Tables
             of
             Moses
             ,
             (
             that
             were
             graven
             through
             ,
             )
             with
             its
             strong
             smell
             ,
             which
             reacheth
             into
             the
             Paradise
             of
             God
             :
             from
             whose
             vertue
             ,
             the
             People
             [
             or
             Nations
             ]
             shall
             be
             so
             vertuous
             and
             strong
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             forsake
             the
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             shall
             runne
             through
             the
             darknesse
             to
             the
             smell
             of
             the
             blossome
             ;
             for
             the
             breaker-through
             the
             Gates
             ,
             hath
             planted
             the
             Lilly
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             given
             it
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Noble
             virgin
             ,
             and
             this
             [
             Lilly
             ]
             groweth
             in
             the
             Element
             (
             wonderfully
             )
             against
             the
             horrible
             storme
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             [
             against
             ]
             the
             q
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             where
             then
             many
             r
             branches
             will
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             from
             whence
             Antichrist
             becometh
             blinde
             ,
             and
             groweth
             stark
             madde
             and
             raving
             in
             the
             fogge
             and
             mist
             ,
             and
             stirreth
             the
             s
             foure
             Elements
             in
             the
             [
             wrath
             or
             grimme
             ]
             fiercenesse
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             is
             needfull
             for
             the
             children
             of
             God
             to
             awake
             from
             the
             sleepe
             of
             the
             fogge
             ;
             this
             the
             Spirit
             intimateth
             ,
             in
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             seriously
             and
             earnestly
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             Therefore
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             wee
             will
             set
             downe
             an
             Exposition
             of
             the
             fall
             of
             Man
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             perfectly
             manifested
             ,
             and
             appeareth
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Day
             ,
             and
             t
             convinceth
             us
             :
             and
             wee
             have
             no
             need
             of
             the
             u
             fooleries
             of
             the
             Antichrist
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             bloud
             and
             death
             of
             Christ
             doth
             but
             seeke
             his
             own
             covetousnesse
             ,
             pride
             ,
             and
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             and
             draweth
             the
             vaile
             of
             Moses
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             not
             see
             through
             the
             Tables
             that
             were
             graven
             through
             (
             [
             through
             ]
             Jesua
             or
             Jesus
             )
             into
             the
             promised
             Land
             of
             Paradise
             :
             that
             he
             may
             onely
             fit
             and
             ride
             upon
             his
             horrible
             and
             devouring
             Beast
             of
             covetousnesse
             and
             pride
             :
             which
             [
             Beast
             ]
             is
             become
             so
             very
             great
             and
             strong
             ,
             that
             it
             shaddoweth
             the
             circuit
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             ruleth
             so
             wonderfully
             over
             x
             Mountaines
             and
             Valleys
             ,
             with
             his
             fiercenesse
             :
             which
             [
             Beast
             ]
             yet
             shall
             be
             broken
             by
             the
             Lilly
             without
             hands
             ;
             at
             which
             the
             [
             People
             or
             ]
             Nations
             shall
             wonder
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             How
             art
             thou
             (
             O
             terrible
             and
             great
             might
             [
             and
             power
             ]
             )
             founded
             upon
             so
             weake
             and
             loose
             a
             ground
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             Now
             then
             if
             wee
             consider
             the
             miserable
             fall
             of
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             ,
             wee
             need
             not
             to
             runne
             long
             after
             the
             madde
             Antichrist
             ,
             to
             fetch
             [
             or
             learne
             ]
             wisdome
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             hath
             none
             :
             Let
             us
             onely
             consider
             our selves
             ,
             and
             compare
             the
             heavenly
             and
             earthly
             Image
             one
             with
             
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             so
             wee
             [
             shall
             ]
             see
             the
             whole
             y
             roote
             and
             ground
             thereof
             :
             wee
             have
             no
             need
             of
             a
             Doctour
             ,
             nor
             of
             any
             strange
             language
             about
             it
             ,
             it
             standeth
             written
             in
             our
             body
             and
             soule
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             see
             it
             ,
             it
             terrifieth
             us
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             wee
             tremble
             at
             it
             ,
             as
             Eve
             and
             Adam
             did
             in
             their
             Fall.
             
          
           
             39.
             
             And
             if
             wee
             doe
             not
             come
             to
             know
             [
             or
             have
             a
             glimpse
             of
             ]
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             in
             the
             marke
             of
             the
             partition
             [
             or
             limit
             of
             seperation
             ]
             in
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             between
             the
             world
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Hell
             ,
             then
             wee
             see
             [
             indeed
             ]
             nothing
             else
             but
             meere
             misery
             and
             Death
             ,
             which
             might
             z
             well
             awaken
             us
             from
             sleepe
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             Doe
             but
             behold
             thy selfe
             thou
             blinde
             Minde
             ,
             and
             consider
             thy selfe
             ,
             where
             is
             thy
             Angelicall
             a
             forme
             in
             thee
             ?
             Why
             art
             thou
             so
             angry
             ,
             sterne
             ,
             [
             fierce
             ,
             froward
             ]
             and
             malicious
             ?
             Wherefore
             doest
             thou
             elevate
             thy selfe
             still
             in
             thy
             wickednesse
             ,
             in
             pride
             ,
             in
             might
             [
             or
             authority
             ]
             and
             pomp
             ,
             and
             boastest
             thy selfe
             for
             a
             brave
             and
             potent
             Beast
             ?
             What
             is
             it
             that
             thou
             doest
             ?
             Wherefore
             hast
             thou
             let
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             into
             thee
             ,
             which
             seduceth
             thee
             (
             as
             it
             listeth
             )
             into
             high
             mindednesse
             ,
             into
             [
             proud
             ]
             stoutnesse
             ,
             into
             b
             potency
             and
             pomp
             ,
             into
             covetousnesse
             and
             lying
             ,
             into
             falshood
             and
             treachery
             ,
             as
             also
             into
             sicknesse
             and
             corruption
             ?
             [
             or
             frailty
             ?
             ]
          
           
             41.
             
             What
             is
             it
             now
             that
             thou
             c
             hast
             after
             thy
             corrupting
             ,
             when
             thou
             dyest
             ?
             Consider
             thy selfe
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             that
             thou
             art
             [
             then
             ]
             ?
             Thou
             art
             a
             Spirit
             :
             but
             what
             kinde
             of
             source
             [
             or
             property
             ]
             is
             it
             that
             thou
             hast
             in
             thee
             ?
             [
             surely
             thou
             hast
             in
             thee
             ]
             anger
             ,
             wickednesse
             ,
             pride
             ,
             self-seeking
             ,
             wilfulnesse
             ,
             (
             in
             raising
             up
             thy selfe
             after
             temporall
             pleasure
             ,
             but
             finding
             none
             ;
             )
             [
             thou
             hast
             ]
             a
             false
             minde
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             full
             of
             lyes
             and
             deceit
             ,
             and
             murtherous
             ,
             [
             arising
             in
             thee
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             Essences
             :
             as
             thou
             wert
             upon
             Earth
             towards
             Men
             ,
             just
             so
             it
             is
             [
             then
             ]
             with
             such
             a
             Spirit
             as
             is
             gone
             forth
             from
             thee
             out
             of
             the
             corruptible
             body
             of
             the
             Elements
             .
             And
             where
             shall
             that
             [
             then
             ]
             remaine
             when
             this
             world
             perisheth
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             suppose
             that
             it
             shall
             [
             then
             ]
             be
             an
             Angel
             ?
             hath
             it
             an
             Angelicall
             quality
             [
             source
             or
             property
             ]
             ?
             is
             its
             source
             [
             or
             quality
             ]
             in
             love
             ,
             humility
             ,
             and
             meeknesse
             ?
             is
             it
             in
             the
             Divine
             Obedience
             ,
             in
             the
             light
             of
             Joy
             ?
          
           
             42.
             
             O
             thou
             blinde
             Minde
             ,
             with
             thy
             might
             and
             statelinesse
             ,
             full
             of
             wickednesse
             and
             devillish
             fierce
             wrath
             [
             wilt
             thou
             know
             where
             thou
             art
             after
             that
             thy
             body
             perisheth
             ?
             ]
             thou
             art
             even
             with
             all
             the
             Devills
             ,
             in
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             ;
             if
             thou
             doest
             not
             turne
             and
             (
             by
             earnest
             unfained
             sorrow
             and
             repentance
             for
             thy
             abominations
             )
             enter
             into
             the
             Angelicall
             footsteps
             ,
             that
             the
             Saviour
             and
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             of
             fierce
             wrath
             ,
             wickednesse
             ,
             lying
             ,
             and
             deceit
             ,
             may
             meet
             thee
             ,
             and
             embrace
             thee
             in
             his
             armes
             ,
             and
             [
             that
             thou
             ]
             mayest
             be
             new-borne
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             yeelded
             up
             into
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             d
             chast
             virgin
             ,
             and
             become
             an
             Angel
             ;
             or
             else
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Death
             ,
             in
             the
             Eternall
             
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             canst
             in
             all
             Eternity
             not
             reach
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             any
             more
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             Or
             doest
             thou
             suppose
             ,
             that
             I
             write
             of
             the
             fall
             of
             Man
             without
             e
             light
             and
             understanding
             ?
             Or
             that
             I
             doe
             not
             look
             and
             see
             into
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             what
             that
             saith
             of
             it
             ,
             [
             when
             I
             say
             ]
             that
             Man
             before
             his
             fall
             was
             Angelicall
             in
             his
             minde
             and
             body
             ?
             Then
             heare
             and
             see
             what
             Christ
             saith
             of
             it
             ,
             Matth.
             13.
             vers
             .
             22.
             
             
               In
               the
               refurrection
               of
               the
               Dead
               ,
               they
               will
               neither
               marry
               ,
               nor
               be
               given
               in
               marriage
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               as
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             such
             an
             Image
             God
             created
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             [
             according
             ]
             to
             his
             similitude
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             For
             an
             angry
             ,
             malicious
             ,
             proud
             ,
             self
             seeking
             for
             honour
             and
             dignity
             ,
             mendacious
             ,
             [
             or
             lying
             ]
             theeving
             ,
             robbing
             ,
             murtherous
             ,
             lascivious
             ,
             lecherous
             minde
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             similitude
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             an
             humble
             ,
             chast
             ,
             modest
             ,
             pure
             ,
             courteous
             [
             minde
             ]
             which
             inclineth
             it selfe
             with
             a
             longing
             desire
             and
             love
             to
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             similitude
             of
             God
             ;
             in
             which
             the
             fire
             flaming
             Spirit
             in
             the
             joy
             and
             meeknesse
             goeth
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             for
             its
             brethren
             ,
             the
             will
             of
             its
             Spirit
             (
             which
             goeth
             forth
             from
             it
             )
             readily
             inclineth
             towards
             them
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Proverb
             saith
             ,
             
               Imparteth
               the
               very
               heart
               to
               them
               ,
            
             which
             is
             done
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             wherein
             the
             heavenly
             joy
             (
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Element
             )
             springeth
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             Wonders
             of
             God
             are
             manifested
             in
             the
             virgin
             ,
             by
             a
             Hymne
             of
             praise
             to
             the
             Eternall
             Minde
             of
             God
             ;
             where
             the
             minde
             playeth
             upon
             the
             Harp
             of
             David
             an
             Hymne
             to
             God
             :
             where
             then
             (
             in
             the
             eternall
             holy
             Minde
             )
             there
             springeth
             up
             knowledge
             and
             colours
             in
             the
             [
             Eternall
             ]
             Element
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Spirit
             wonders
             ,
             with
             works
             and
             powers
             [
             or
             vertues
             ]
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             God
             created
             for
             his
             glory
             and
             joy
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             ;
             and
             let
             not
             the
             madde
             Antichrist
             perswade
             thee
             concerning
             any
             other
             [
             Image
             of
             God
             ]
             for
             there
             is
             no
             other
             :
             thy
             body
             and
             soule
             convinceth
             thee
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             also
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ;
             look
             upon
             what
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             all
             things
             convince
             thee
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             doest
             not
             turne
             and
             enter
             into
             that
             Image
             to
             which
             God
             created
             thee
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             breaking
             of
             thy
             body
             (
             when
             thy
             minde
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             shall
             stand
             naked
             without
             a
             body
             )
             thou
             shalt
             be
             ashamed
             before
             all
             creatures
             ,
             this
             wee
             speake
             according
             to
             its
             high
             worth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             highly
             knowne
             in
             the
             will
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             46.
             
             Thus
             it
             is
             highly
             [
             necessary
             ]
             for
             us
             to
             know
             the
             miserable
             Fall
             of
             our
             first
             Parents
             :
             wherefore
             it
             was
             so
             with
             God
             ,
             that
             his
             anger
             is
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             wee
             must
             dye
             ,
             and
             (
             if
             wee
             apprehend
             not
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             )
             must
             also
             perish
             eternally
             .
             But
             that
             wee
             may
             set
             downe
             a
             short
             Summary
             of
             the
             Fall
             (
             because
             of
             our
             simple
             ,
             cold
             ,
             dull
             ,
             and
             dark
             minde
             )
             for
             the
             Readers
             understanding
             ,
             who
             it
             may
             be
             doth
             not
             yet
             apprehend
             our
             sense
             and
             knowledge
             :
             therefore
             wee
             will
             explaine
             it
             briefly
             and
             clearly
             ,
             and
             also
             readily
             impart
             our
             knowledge
             
             and
             minde
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             indeed
             (
             f
             according
             to
             the
             Divine
             Image
             )
             wee
             ought
             to
             doe
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             Adam
             stood
             forty
             dayes
             in
             an
             Angelicall
             Image
             before
             his
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             neither
             day
             nor
             night
             in
             him
             ,
             also
             no
             time
             ;
             though
             indeed
             he
             was
             not
             (
             as
             an
             Angel
             )
             a
             meere
             Spirit
             :
             for
             his
             body
             was
             out
             of
             the
             g
             Element
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             understanding
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             is
             ]
             the
             attraction
             [
             concretion
             or
             congelation
             ]
             in
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             h
             Limbus
             ,
             which
             standeth
             before
             God
             ,
             wherein
             the
             chast
             virgin
             (
             the
             Divine
             Wisdome
             dwelleth
             )
             which
             discovered
             and
             created
             the
             Image
             out
             of
             the
             Element
             by
             the
             Fiat
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             And
             out
             of
             this
             Limbus
             (
             at
             the
             time
             when
             the
             Earth
             was
             corporised
             )
             went
             forth
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             a
             fountaine
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             was
             discovered
             [
             or
             manifested
             ]
             by
             the
             virgin
             (
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             )
             in
             the
             innumerablenesse
             ,
             were
             the
             Starres
             ,
             as
             a
             vertue
             [
             power
             ]
             or
             procreation
             out
             of
             the
             Limbus
             :
             and
             they
             are
             the
             Quintessence
             i
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             not
             severed
             from
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             but
             qualifying
             [
             or
             mixing
             vertues
             ]
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             k
             and
             yet
             extracted
             from
             the
             foure
             issues
             ,
             with
             their
             sharp
             Essences
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             the
             seeking
             [
             longing
             or
             hunger
             ]
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             (
             or
             as
             I
             may
             expresse
             it
             by
             a
             similitude
             )
             [
             they
             are
             ]
             the
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             Elements
             are
             the
             Woman
             ;
             and
             the
             heart
             of
             these
             things
             is
             the
             Element
             ,
             in
             one
             onely
             substance
             ,
             and
             the
             Essences
             in
             that
             [
             one
             Element
             ]
             are
             the
             vertues
             [
             or
             powers
             ]
             of
             the
             Wonders
             of
             the
             Wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             called
             Paradise
             ,
             an
             exulting
             Joy.
             
          
           
             49.
             
             And
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Essences
             (
             which
             hath
             understanding
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             triall
             and
             proving
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             source
             [
             or
             active
             property
             or
             quality
             ]
             which
             is
             in
             Man
             ,
             consisteth
             )
             that
             was
             breathed
             into
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             through
             the
             driving
             will
             ,
             which
             goeth
             l
             forward
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Minde
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             opened
             Gates
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             through
             the
             Word
             ,
             [
             together
             ]
             with
             the
             moving
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             he
             had
             the
             m
             Touch
             of
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Abysse
             
               [
               viz.
            
             ]
             the
             Eternall
             source
             n
             behinde
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             Band
             ,
             and
             before
             him
             ,
             the
             heart
             and
             light
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             Glance
             of
             the
             joy
             and
             kindling
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             which
             springeth
             up
             in
             the
             Essences
             with
             the
             light
             of
             the
             joy
             ;
             and
             beneath
             him
             [
             he
             had
             ]
             the
             foure
             Elements
             in
             the
             budding
             out
             of
             the
             Limbus
             which
             was
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             And
             as
             long
             as
             he
             set
             his
             Imagination
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Paradise
             was
             in
             him
             [
             and
             he
             in
             the
             Paradise
             ]
             and
             the
             Band
             of
             the
             Abysse
             ,
             in
             him
             (
             in
             the
             o
             source
             )
             was
             a
             Paradise
             of
             transcendent
             Joy
             :
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             held
             him
             from
             beneath
             also
             in
             the
             Band
             ,
             because
             it
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Element
             :
             but
             so
             long
             as
             he
             set
             his
             minde
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             [
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ]
             could
             not
             ,
             lay
             hold
             on
             him
             [
             or
             master
             him
             ]
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             impotent
             ,
             as
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             this
             world
             is
             impotent
             as
             to
             God.
             
          
           
           
             51.
             
             And
             thus
             the
             Spirit
             and
             soule
             of
             Adam
             stood
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             joyfull
             Paradise
             )
             forty
             dayes
             ,
             as
             one
             [
             onely
             ]
             day
             ,
             and
             all
             p
             inclined
             to
             him
             ;
             one
             [
             whereof
             was
             ]
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hell
             ,
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Originality
             out
             of
             the
             dark
             Minde
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             his
             Worme
             of
             the
             soule
             (
             in
             the
             opened
             Gate
             )
             was
             gone
             forth
             :
             and
             secondly
             ,
             [
             there
             inclined
             to
             him
             ]
             the
             Deity
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             in
             the
             opened
             Gate
             ,
             in
             the
             pleasant
             Lustre
             :
             and
             thirdly
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             [
             inclined
             to
             him
             ]
             drawing
             him
             to
             their
             Bands
             ,
             and
             heartily
             desiring
             him
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             And
             thus
             Adam
             stood
             upright
             in
             the
             Temptation
             :
             for
             his
             angry
             minde
             (
             out
             of
             the
             Originality
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             )
             stood
             in
             Joy
             [
             being
             enlightened
             ]
             from
             the
             light
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             source
             of
             the
             fierce
             wrath
             ,
             made
             the
             rising
             joy
             ,
             for
             the
             light
             made
             all
             meeke
             and
             friendly
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             incline
             himselfe
             to
             love
             ,
             and
             thereby
             he
             stood
             (
             on
             earth
             )
             rightly
             in
             the
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             The
             foure
             Elements
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Sunne
             and
             Starres
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             qualifie
             [
             or
             mix
             ]
             with
             him
             :
             he
             drew
             no
             Aire
             into
             him
             :
             but
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             (
             in
             the
             virgin
             )
             was
             his
             breathing
             and
             [
             his
             ]
             kindling
             of
             the
             fire
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             But
             while
             he
             thus
             stood
             (
             between
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hell
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             )
             in
             the
             Paradise
             ,
             bound
             with
             Bands
             ,
             and
             yet
             also
             wholly
             free
             ,
             in
             the
             might
             of
             God
             ;
             he
             [
             reflected
             himselfe
             into
             or
             ]
             discovered
             himselfe
             in
             the
             great
             Deepe
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             :
             in
             which
             the
             great
             wonders
             also
             stand
             hidden
             in
             the
             Centre
             ,
             as
             wee
             see
             ,
             that
             Man
             hath
             (
             by
             his
             Eternall
             Minde
             )
             discovered
             it
             and
             brought
             it
             to
             q
             Light
             ,
             as
             is
             seene
             before
             our
             eyes
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             discovering
             [
             or
             reflecting
             ]
             he
             imagined
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             lust
             ,
             for
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             world
             took
             hold
             of
             him
             (
             [
             and
             ]
             as
             a
             Mother
             maketh
             a
             mark
             upon
             a
             childe
             in
             the
             Mothers
             womb
             )
             and
             [
             he
             ]
             became
             (
             in
             the
             lust
             )
             impregnated
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             :
             and
             then
             was
             blinde
             ,
             as
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             saw
             ,
             neither
             God
             nor
             the
             virgin
             any
             more
             in
             his
             minde
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             continued
             in
             the
             opened
             Gate
             of
             the
             Omnipotence
             [
             or
             Almightinesse
             ]
             (
             in
             the
             Paradise
             )
             in
             its
             [
             own
             ]
             Principle
             ,
             to
             it selfe
             (
             and
             the
             virgin
             in
             it
             )
             hidden
             in
             the
             Centre
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             Adam
             ,
             and
             yet
             Adam
             (
             with
             his
             minde
             )
             was
             not
             in
             God
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             he
             became
             seeble
             as
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Gods
             and
             so
             fell
             downe
             and
             slept
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             And
             then
             God
             (
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             through
             the
             Fiat
             )
             built
             [
             or
             formed
             ]
             out
             of
             r
             him
             ,
             the
             Woman
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             ſ
             increased
             his
             Kingdome
             .
             The
             Woman
             was
             out
             of
             the
             Matrix
             ,
             which
             (
             before
             the
             infection
             )
             was
             a
             chast
             virgin
             ,
             which
             Adam
             should
             have
             t
             brought
             forth
             out
             of
             himselfe
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             modesty
             of
             the
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             ability
             [
             or
             potency
             ]
             departed
             from
             him
             ,
             (
             when
             he
             passed
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             )
             he
             could
             not
             then
             bring
             forth
             [
             or
             
             generate
             ]
             ;
             for
             in
             his
             sleepe
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             cloathed
             him
             with
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             and
             figured
             [
             formed
             or
             shaped
             ]
             him
             into
             a
             Beast
             ,
             as
             wee
             now
             see
             by
             very
             wofull
             experience
             ;
             and
             know
             our selves
             to
             be
             blinde
             and
             naked
             as
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             [
             being
             ]
             without
             any
             vertue
             ,
             [
             or
             strength
             ]
             ,
             in
             the
             sleepe
             of
             the
             great
             misery
             ,
             cloathed
             with
             corruptible
             [
             fraile
             and
             transitory
             ]
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             And
             now
             when
             Adam
             awaked
             from
             sleepe
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             a
             Man
             and
             no
             Angel
             :
             he
             drew
             breath
             from
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             therewith
             kindled
             his
             u
             Starry
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             had
             taken
             possession
             of
             him
             :
             he
             knew
             his
             wife
             to
             be
             a
             Woman
             ,
             and
             that
             shee
             was
             x
             taken
             out
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             tooke
             her
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             all
             Beasts
             couple
             together
             :
             yet
             he
             had
             then
             pure
             eyes
             ,
             for
             the
             fiercenesse
             [
             or
             grim
             wrath
             ]
             did
             not
             yet
             stick
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             infection
             [
             or
             longing
             ]
             :
             The
             Element
             of
             fire
             with
             its
             bitternesse
             (
             which
             qualifieth
             [
             or
             mixeth
             properties
             ]
             with
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             )
             had
             not
             pressed
             him
             wholly
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             Thus
             now
             Adam
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             went
             (
             in
             great
             lust
             and
             joy
             )
             into
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             ,
             where
             Adam
             told
             her
             of
             the
             Commandement
             concerning
             the
             Tree
             ;
             But
             Eve
             (
             being
             a
             Woman
             of
             this
             world
             )
             regarded
             it
             but
             little
             ,
             and
             turned
             her
             from
             Adam
             to
             the
             Tree
             ,
             and
             looked
             upon
             it
             with
             lust
             :
             and
             the
             lust
             instantly
             took
             hold
             of
             her
             :
             and
             the
             lying
             Devill
             (
             when
             shee
             was
             talking
             with
             him
             ,
             whom
             shee
             knew
             not
             ,
             neither
             had
             heard
             of
             any
             Devill
             )
             perswaded
             her
             ,
             and
             shee
             laid
             hold
             on
             the
             Tree
             ,
             and
             brake
             off
             [
             an
             Apple
             ]
             and
             did
             eate
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             and
             Starres
             ,
             and
             gave
             to
             Adam
             ;
             and
             when
             Adam
             saw
             that
             Eve
             dyed
             y
             not
             ,
             then
             he
             eate
             also
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             And
             then
             their
             eyes
             were
             opened
             ,
             and
             they
             knew
             that
             they
             had
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             and
             were
             quite
             naked
             :
             for
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             great
             World
             took
             them
             captive
             with
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             and
             figured
             (
             [
             or
             framed
             in
             ]
             them
             )
             Stomack
             and
             Gutts
             ;
             though
             indeed
             in
             the
             sleepe
             of
             Adam
             (
             when
             the
             Matrix
             was
             severed
             from
             the
             Limbus
             )
             the
             same
             formes
             were
             already
             figured
             ,
             but
             they
             knew
             it
             not
             ,
             till
             after
             the
             biting
             of
             the
             Apple
             :
             and
             then
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             fiercenesse
             first
             gat
             in
             ,
             and
             made
             its
             Region
             ,
             (
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             ,
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             Liver
             ,
             Lungs
             ,
             Gall
             ,
             and
             Bladder
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             the
             Stomack
             )
             this
             Regiment
             ,
             had
             Adam
             gotten
             in
             his
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             biting
             of
             the
             Apple
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             hath
             set
             it selfe
             in
             that
             [
             Government
             ]
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             And
             then
             they
             looked
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             and
             were
             ashamed
             one
             before
             another
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             afraid
             of
             the
             wrath
             [
             or
             severity
             ]
             that
             entered
             into
             them
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             the
             anger
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             thus
             they
             were
             captivated
             by
             the
             first
             Principle
             (
             as
             by
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             )
             ,
             and
             held
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             captive
             in
             their
             soules
             in
             the
             Eternall
             [
             part
             ]
             :
             for
             it
             sprung
             up
             with
             terrour
             ,
             feare
             ,
             and
             doubt
             ,
             concerning
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             :
             and
             they
             could
             have
             no
             comfort
             ,
             [
             in
             that
             condition
             ]
             ;
             for
             they
             saw
             the
             Paradise
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             the
             Garden
             in
             Eden
             :
             so
             also
             
             they
             had
             lost
             the
             Deity
             ,
             they
             could
             set
             no
             will
             [
             or
             desire
             ]
             into
             it
             :
             for
             the
             wrath
             and
             doubt
             stood
             in
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             Then
             came
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             with
             its
             rough
             Garment
             ,
             with
             heate
             and
             cold
             ,
             and
             pressed
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             upon
             naked
             people
             :
             and
             so
             struck
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             (
             with
             their
             fiercenesse
             ,
             anguish
             ,
             and
             doubt
             ,
             with
             their
             quality
             [
             or
             property
             ]
             of
             hot
             and
             cold
             )
             and
             let
             it
             lye
             in
             paine
             ,
             anguish
             ,
             and
             doubt
             .
             And
             here
             Man
             went
             from
             Jerusalem
             (
             out
             of
             the
             Paradise
             )
             to
             Jericho
             ,
             into
             the
             house
             of
             murtherours
             ,
             who
             stript
             him
             of
             his
             Paradisicall
             Garment
             ,
             and
             robbed
             him
             ,
             and
             struck
             him
             (
             with
             their
             poyson
             ,
             torment
             ,
             plague
             ,
             and
             sicknesse
             ,
             from
             their
             infection
             )
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             and
             so
             left
             him
             and
             went
             their
             way
             ,
             as
             the
             second
             Adam
             said
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             a
             fimilitude
             [
             or
             Parable
             ]
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             And
             here
             now
             was
             no
             remedy
             ,
             neither
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             nor
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             they
             were
             captivated
             in
             hard
             slavery
             (
             in
             misery
             and
             death
             )
             :
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             did
             hold
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             held
             the
             body
             [
             captive
             ]
             :
             Death
             and
             corruption
             was
             in
             the
             body
             :
             and
             there
             was
             nothing
             else
             in
             them
             but
             enmity
             to
             it selfe
             ,
             [
             proceeding
             ]
             from
             the
             tart
             Essences
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             wherein
             one
             source
             [
             or
             quality
             ]
             striveth
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             one
             breaketh
             [
             or
             destroyeth
             ]
             the
             other
             with
             greater
             paine
             and
             torment
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             with
             trembling
             and
             skreeking
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             [
             comes
             ]
             corruption
             and
             death
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             before
             our
             eyes
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             There
             the
             Devill
             gat
             the
             Game
             :
             for
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             to
             be
             his
             againe
             ,
             he
             gat
             an
             entrance
             into
             Man
             ,
             and
             he
             could
             reach
             into
             the
             Essences
             of
             his
             soule
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             z
             now
             both
             in
             one
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             He
             [
             the
             Devill
             ]
             supposed
             [
             saying
             ]
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             is
             thine
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             sport
             thy selfe
             according
             to
             thy
             power
             ,
             with
             the
             Image
             of
             Man
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             possessed
             thy
             Throne
             his
             Spirit
             is
             in
             thy
             kingdome
             :
             and
             so
             [
             the
             Devill
             ]
             mocked
             God
             in
             his
             minde
             ;
             [
             saying
             ]
             Where
             is
             now
             thy
             noble
             Image
             ,
             which
             thou
             didst
             create
             to
             Rule
             over
             my
             Throne
             ?
             am
             not
             I
             Lord
             of
             the
             great
             Might
             of
             the
             fire
             ?
             I
             will
             rule
             over
             thy
             Throne
             ,
             the
             might
             [
             or
             strength
             ]
             and
             vertue
             is
             mine
             :
             I
             flie
             up
             above
             the
             Thrones
             of
             vertue
             and
             strength
             ,
             and
             no
             might
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             can
             withstand
             mee
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             Yes
             indeed
             he
             flieth
             up
             above
             the
             Thrones
             :
             but
             he
             cannot
             flie
             into
             the
             Thrones
             ;
             he
             flieth
             up
             in
             the
             first
             eternall
             source
             of
             fire
             ,
             which
             is
             sterne
             ,
             soure
             ,
             dark
             ,
             hard
             ,
             cold
             ,
             rough
             ,
             and
             burning
             ;
             but
             he
             cannot
             get
             through
             the
             open
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             into
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             he
             flieth
             up
             aloft
             in
             his
             Abysse
             ,
             in
             the
             Eternity
             ,
             in
             the
             wrathfull
             source
             [
             or
             quality
             ]
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             reacheth
             nothing
             else
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             is
             a
             Prince
             ,
             (
             though
             in
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             ,
             )
             which
             was
             well
             enough
             knowne
             to
             Man
             after
             his
             miserable
             Fall.
             
          
           
           
             65.
             
             And
             because
             I
             may
             not
             be
             well
             understood
             by
             the
             Reader
             ,
             in
             that
             I
             write
             ,
             that
             Man
             dwelleth
             in
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             with
             the
             Devills
             ;
             therefore
             I
             will
             shew
             him
             the
             ground
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             touch
             and
             handle
             it
             :
             and
             if
             he
             will
             not
             feele
             it
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             given
             to
             him
             that
             he
             may
             know
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             a
             witnesse
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             66.
             
             It
             is
             not
             without
             a
             cause
             ,
             that
             Christ
             calleth
             the
             Devill
             a
             Prince
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             so
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             continueth
             so
             to
             Eternity
             ;
             but
             he
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             and
             Starres
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             had
             full
             power
             in
             that
             ,
             then
             there
             would
             be
             no
             vegetative
             [
             fruit
             ]
             nor
             living
             creature
             upon
             the
             Earth
             :
             he
             cannot
             master
             the
             a
             exit
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             :
             for
             he
             is
             in
             the
             Originality
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             [
             whole
             ]
             Principle
             between
             ;
             onely
             when
             the
             b
             Constellations
             doe
             awaken
             the
             fierce
             wrath
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             in
             the
             Elements
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             tempestuous
             storme
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             Master
             Jugler
             [
             in
             mischiefe
             ]
             and
             rejoyceth
             himselfe
             [
             therein
             :
             ]
             though
             indeed
             he
             hath
             no
             power
             there
             neither
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             permitted
             to
             him
             from
             the
             anger
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             the
             Hangman
             [
             or
             Executioner
             ]
             ,
             and
             executeth
             the
             c
             Right
             as
             a
             Servant
             [
             Minister
             or
             Officer
             ]
             ,
             but
             not
             as
             a
             Judge
             ,
             but
             as
             an
             Executioner
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             He
             is
             Executioner
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             the
             Starres
             are
             the
             Councell
             ,
             and
             God
             is
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             departeth
             from
             God
             ,
             falleth
             into
             the
             Councell
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             which
             run
             many
             upon
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             lay
             violent
             hands
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             and
             [
             bring
             ]
             some
             to
             a
             Rope
             ,
             others
             to
             the
             water
             :
             and
             there
             he
             is
             very
             busie
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Driver
             or
             Executioner
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             Into
             this
             great
             misery
             Man
             is
             fallen
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             fallen
             quite
             d
             home
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             body
             ,
             what
             these
             doe
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             standeth
             in
             the
             substance
             ;
             they
             make
             one
             great
             ,
             another
             small
             :
             one
             straight
             ,
             another
             stooping
             and
             crooked
             :
             they
             send
             one
             fortune
             and
             riches
             ,
             and
             another
             poverty
             :
             of
             one
             they
             make
             a
             crafty
             subtill
             Man
             according
             to
             the
             counsell
             and
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             of
             another
             they
             make
             an
             Ideot
             ,
             they
             make
             one
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             they
             breake
             and
             pull
             downe
             another
             :
             one
             they
             kill
             ,
             another
             they
             bring
             into
             the
             world
             :
             and
             continually
             drive
             the
             minde
             of
             Man
             ,
             yet
             into
             nothing
             else
             but
             into
             vaine
             turmoile
             ,
             discontent
             ,
             and
             vexation
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             Besides
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hell
             and
             of
             [
             fierce
             ]
             wrath
             alwayes
             gape
             after
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             set
             their
             jawes
             wide
             open
             to
             devoure
             the
             captive
             soule
             :
             which
             is
             held
             fast
             fettered
             with
             two
             strong
             chaines
             :
             the
             one
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hell
             :
             the
             other
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             is
             continually
             led
             by
             the
             heavy
             ,
             lumpish
             ,
             beastiall
             ,
             and
             sickly
             body
             ,
             as
             a
             Theefe
             who
             is
             often
             led
             to
             the
             place
             of
             Execution
             ,
             and
             still
             by
             a
             Petition
             reprieved
             ,
             and
             said
             in
             prison
             againe
             :
             and
             the
             
             poore
             soule
             must
             lye
             thus
             in
             Prison
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             the
             body
             :
             where
             the
             Devill
             on
             the
             one
             side
             very
             suddenly
             rusheth
             upon
             it
             with
             his
             devouring
             fiercenesse
             ,
             wrath
             ,
             and
             malice
             ,
             and
             would
             carry
             it
             into
             the
             Abysse
             :
             then
             instantly
             [
             it
             is
             beat
             upon
             by
             ]
             the
             glistering
             [
             flattering
             ]
             world
             ,
             with
             pomp
             ,
             bravery
             ,
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             voluptuousnesse
             of
             Perdition
             :
             presently
             [
             againe
             cometh
             upon
             it
             ]
             sicknesse
             and
             feare
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             continually
             trembling
             and
             quaking
             :
             and
             when
             Man
             goeth
             but
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             amazed
             ,
             and
             continually
             afraid
             that
             the
             Executioner
             will
             take
             it
             ,
             and
             e
             doe
             execution
             upon
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             [
             or
             Exposition
             ]
             of
             the
             great
             sinne
             ,
             and
             contrariety
             of
             will
             against
             God
             ,
             *
             in
             Man.
             
          
           
             70.
             
             If
             wee
             did
             well
             consider
             the
             abominations
             and
             great
             sinnes
             of
             Man
             before
             God
             ,
             which
             our
             first
             Parents
             inherited
             for
             us
             ,
             then
             wee
             should
             scarce
             ever
             be
             merry
             in
             this
             world
             at
             all
             ,
             if
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             did
             not
             cast
             foolish
             fancies
             ,
             and
             seeming
             joyes
             and
             pleasures
             before
             us
             ,
             in
             our
             imprisonment
             ;
             or
             if
             the
             Regeneration
             did
             not
             cause
             us
             so
             highly
             to
             rejoyce
             that
             wee
             shall
             once
             be
             delivered
             out
             of
             this
             Prison
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             wee
             finde
             nothing
             else
             but
             meere
             abomination
             ,
             sinne
             ,
             misery
             and
             death
             ,
             and
             scarce
             attaine
             (
             in
             this
             [
             temporary
             ]
             life
             )
             so
             much
             as
             a
             glimpse
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Joy.
             
          
           
             71.
             
             Now
             the
             minde
             asketh
             ,
             What
             is
             sinne
             then
             ?
             How
             is
             it
             sinne
             ?
             Wherefore
             hath
             God
             a
             loathing
             against
             the
             substance
             which
             he
             hath
             created
             ?
             Behold
             thou
             childe
             of
             Man
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             sinne
             in
             Heaven
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             :
             onely
             in
             thy selfe
             there
             is
             sinne
             ,
             and
             sinne
             seperateth
             us
             and
             our
             God
             asunder
             :
             otherwise
             all
             things
             are
             fix
             ,
             [
             or
             perfect
             ]
             ,
             and
             good
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             beeing
             [
             or
             substance
             ]
             ;
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hell
             and
             of
             wrath
             is
             good
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             [
             own
             ]
             Region
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             vex
             or
             torment
             it selfe
             :
             but
             its
             woe
             [
             paine
             or
             smart
             ]
             is
             its
             birth
             ,
             and
             the
             rising
             of
             its
             source
             ;
             also
             it
             desireth
             nothing
             else
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             And
             so
             also
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             is
             fix
             [
             or
             perfect
             ]
             and
             good
             ,
             in
             it selfe
             :
             neither
             doth
             it
             vex
             or
             torment
             it selfe
             ;
             but
             the
             elevating
             of
             the
             Elements
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             heate
             ,
             cold
             ,
             aire
             ,
             and
             water
             ,
             )
             is
             its
             growing
             and
             springing
             :
             neither
             doth
             it
             torment
             it selfe
             in
             it selfe
             ;
             nor
             hath
             it
             any
             distresse
             or
             feare
             in
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             Onely
             Man
             (
             who
             is
             proceeded
             out
             of
             another
             Principle
             )
             hath
             in
             both
             those
             [
             forementioned
             ]
             Principles
             ,
             woe
             ,
             misery
             ,
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             distresse
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             not
             in
             his
             native
             Countrey
             :
             and
             none
             of
             these
             two
             Principles
             can
             attaine
             his
             native
             Countrey
             .
             Therefore
             the
             poore
             soule
             must
             be
             thus
             g
             plagued
             and
             tormented
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             attaine
             its
             native
             Countrey
             againe
             :
             it
             must
             goe
             againe
             through
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             deep
             anguish
             of
             Death
             ;
             it
             must
             breake
             through
             two
             kingdomes
             ,
             and
             it
             sticketh
             here
             h
             between
             the
             Doore
             and
             the
             hinges
             ,
             and
             is
             continually
             infected
             with
             those
             things
             which
             keep
             it
             back
             and
             plague
             it
             ,
             it
             sticketh
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             Presse
             .
          
           
           
             74.
             
             If
             it
             straineth
             to
             God
             [
             ward
             ]
             ,
             then
             the
             Devill
             holdeth
             it
             on
             one
             side
             with
             one
             Band
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             ,
             with
             another
             Band
             ;
             and
             they
             i
             set
             upon
             it
             :
             the
             Devill
             handleth
             it
             in
             fiercenesse
             ,
             [
             sternnesse
             ,
             frowardnesse
             ,
             or
             ]
             wrath
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             source
             [
             or
             quality
             ]
             and
             sinne
             ,
             which
             cannot
             attaine
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             world
             leadeth
             it
             into
             pride
             ,
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             fleshly
             lust
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             k
             Essences
             of
             the
             soule
             grow
             full
             [
             or
             impregnated
             ]
             with
             the
             fleshly
             will
             ;
             for
             the
             will
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             draweth
             these
             things
             into
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             soule
             (
             from
             that
             which
             is
             attracted
             )
             becometh
             wholly
             uncleane
             ,
             l
             swelled
             and
             dark
             ,
             and
             cannot
             attaine
             the
             light
             of
             God
             ;
             its
             Essences
             that
             should
             give
             up
             themselves
             to
             God
             ,
             cannot
             :
             for
             they
             are
             too
             rough
             and
             cannot
             get
             into
             the
             light
             ,
             that
             kindleth
             not
             it selfe
             in
             its
             Essences
             ;
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Deepe
             must
             be
             broken
             open
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Essences
             [
             of
             the
             soule
             may
             ]
             presse
             into
             the
             liberty
             ,
             m
             without
             the
             darknesse
             :
             but
             if
             the
             minde
             be
             n
             filled
             ,
             then
             it
             cannot
             [
             come
             into
             the
             liberty
             ,
             ]
             and
             then
             begin
             horrour
             ,
             feare
             ,
             distresse
             ,
             and
             despaire
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             this
             maketh
             meere
             torment
             [
             woe
             ,
             paine
             ,
             and
             smart
             ]
             in
             the
             soule
             .
          
           
             75.
             
             Thus
             thou
             shalt
             know
             in
             what
             manner
             it
             is
             sinne
             before
             God
             :
             thou
             hast
             in
             thy selfe
             the
             [
             one
             eternall
             pure
             ]
             Element
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             joy
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             :
             and
             now
             if
             thou
             rage
             and
             rave
             with
             the
             source
             [
             quality
             or
             property
             ]
             of
             Hell
             ,
             then
             thou
             touchest
             [
             or
             troublest
             ]
             the
             Element
             :
             and
             thou
             stirrest
             up
             the
             o
             wrath
             [
             and
             makest
             it
             ]
             to
             goe
             forth
             ,
             and
             thou
             doest
             as
             the
             Devill
             did
             ,
             when
             he
             awakened
             [
             or
             stirred
             up
             ]
             and
             kindled
             the
             fierce
             o
             wrath
             in
             the
             Fiat
             ,
             whereby
             the
             o
             fiercenesse
             generated
             earth
             and
             stones
             ;
             thou
             sinnest
             [
             piercing
             ]
             into
             the
             Heaven
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Prophets
             complained
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             That
             the
             disobedient
             did
             grieve
             their
             God
             :
             though
             (
             in
             himselfe
             )
             he
             felt
             no
             paine
             ,
             yet
             his
             wrath
             was
             kindled
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             in
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             wherein
             the
             soule
             standeth
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             meere
             abomination
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             76.
             
             Behold
             ,
             all
             whatsoever
             thou
             lettest
             into
             thy
             minde
             (
             if
             thy
             soule
             be
             not
             inclined
             [
             or
             yeelded
             up
             ]
             to
             God
             ,
             so
             that
             p
             it
             beleeveth
             and
             trusteth
             in
             him
             )
             then
             all
             whatsoever
             thou
             doest
             is
             sinne
             :
             for
             thou
             bringest
             an
             earthly
             Minde
             into
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             where
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             [
             moveth
             ,
             walketh
             ,
             or
             ]
             goeth
             ,
             and
             thou
             defilest
             the
             Element
             which
             is
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             77.
             
             Thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             How
             ?
             God
             dwelleth
             in
             Heaven
             .
             O!
             thou
             blinde
             Minde
             ,
             full
             of
             Darknesse
             ;
             the
             Heaven
             where
             God
             dwelleth
             is
             also
             in
             thee
             ,
             as
             Adam
             was
             both
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             Paradise
             at
             once
             ;
             and
             give
             not
             way
             to
             Antichrist
             to
             direct
             thee
             aloft
             without
             [
             the
             place
             of
             ]
             this
             world
             above
             the
             Starres
             ,
             for
             he
             telleth
             thee
             a
             lye
             ,
             as
             the
             Devill
             himselfe
             did
             .
             God
             is
             every
             where
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             David
             saith
             :
             
               If
               I
               fly
               to
               the
               Day-break
               ,
               or
               into
               Hell
               ;
               thou
               art
               there
               .
               Also
               where
               is
               the
            
             
             
               place
               of
               my
               rest
               ?
               am
               not
               I
               he
               that
               filleth
               all
               things
               ?
               yet
               I
               behold
               the
               miserable
               and
               those
               that
               are
               of
               a
               broken
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               dwell
               in
               them
               :
            
             Also
             ,
             
               I
               will
               dwell
               in
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               my
            
             q
             
               Tabernacle
               shall
               be
               in
               Israel
            
             :
             understand
             it
             right
             ,
             he
             will
             dwell
             in
             the
             contrite
             and
             broken
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             breaketh
             the
             Gate
             of
             Darknesse
             ,
             he
             will
             presse
             into
             that
             [
             Spirit
             ]
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             Therefore
             beware
             of
             the
             r
             longing
             [
             lust
             or
             desire
             ]
             :
             and
             say
             not
             in
             thy selfe
             ,
             I
             stand
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             the
             Lord
             seeth
             mee
             not
             [
             nor
             ]
             what
             I
             thinke
             and
             doe
             ;
             he
             standeth
             in
             the
             Gate
             of
             thy
             Minde
             ,
             where
             the
             soule
             standeth
             (
             before
             the
             cleere
             face
             of
             God
             )
             in
             the
             opened
             Gate
             :
             and
             all
             thy
             abominations
             are
             knowne
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             thou
             makest
             the
             Element
             of
             God
             blush
             [
             or
             change
             colour
             ]
             with
             them
             :
             thou
             grievest
             the
             chast
             virgin
             (
             which
             dwelleth
             in
             her
             own
             Centre
             ,
             and
             is
             given
             to
             be
             a
             companion
             to
             thee
             in
             thy
             minde
             )
             and
             makest
             her
             sad
             :
             shee
             warneth
             thee
             of
             the
             way
             of
             the
             ungodly
             :
             if
             thou
             follow
             [
             her
             counsell
             ]
             ,
             and
             turnest
             ,
             and
             breakest
             in
             unto
             her
             ,
             by
             earnest
             Repentance
             ,
             then
             shee
             crowneth
             thee
             in
             thy
             minde
             with
             wisdome
             and
             understanding
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             then
             very
             well
             avoyde
             the
             Devill
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             doest
             not
             ,
             then
             thou
             fallest
             out
             of
             one
             sinne
             and
             abomination
             ,
             into
             another
             ,
             and
             makest
             thy
             measure
             full
             and
             running
             over
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Devill
             helpeth
             thee
             into
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             very
             serviceable
             to
             him
             :
             for
             thou
             art
             a
             true
             ſ
             scourge
             to
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             onely
             with
             reproaching
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             deeds
             [
             or
             in
             the
             work
             of
             thy
             hands
             ]
             which
             the
             Devill
             dare
             not
             doe
             ,
             thou
             doest
             him
             acceptable
             service
             .
             He
             tickleth
             thee
             finely
             with
             the
             Name
             [
             t
             of
             God
             ]
             so
             that
             thou
             bringest
             forth
             from
             thy
             lips
             ,
             and
             teachest
             it
             ;
             but
             thy
             heart
             is
             a
             Theefe
             and
             a
             Murtherer
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             wholly
             dead
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             79.
             
             Therefore
             O
             thou
             beloved
             Minde
             !
             Examine
             thy selfe
             to
             what
             thou
             art
             inclined
             :
             whether
             thou
             art
             inclined
             to
             righteousnesse
             ,
             love
             ,
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             truth
             :
             Also
             to
             chastity
             ,
             modesty
             ,
             and
             mercifulnesse
             :
             if
             so
             ,
             it
             is
             well
             for
             thee
             ;
             but
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             dive
             into
             thy
             bosome
             ,
             and
             consider
             thy
             fleshly
             heart
             ,
             and
             try
             it
             ,
             wrap
             thy
             u
             senses
             together
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             storme
             thy
             fleshly
             heart
             ,
             that
             the
             Elements
             in
             thee
             may
             quake
             and
             tremble
             :
             The
             flattering
             and
             lying
             Devill
             (
             who
             hath
             possessed
             thy
             fleshly
             heart
             )
             shall
             feele
             these
             x
             stroakes
             (
             which
             he
             will
             not
             like
             )
             &
             then
             he
             must
             be
             gone
             :
             and
             thou
             wilt
             be
             of
             another
             minde
             ;
             This
             is
             no
             y
             conceit
             from
             a
             minde
             not
             opened
             ,
             it selfe
             hath
             tried
             this
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             shall
             stand
             for
             a
             Memoriall
             and
             a
             continuall
             Monitour
             :
             and
             whosoever
             pleaseth
             ,
             let
             him
             try
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             finde
             wonders-indeed
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             Now
             when
             Adam
             and
             his
             wife
             had
             eaten
             of
             the
             earthly
             Fruit
             ,
             then
             they
             were
             ashamed
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             for
             they
             perceived
             the
             beastiall
             Members
             for
             z
             Propagation
             :
             and
             they
             broke
             off
             a
             boughs
             ,
             and
             held
             them
             before
             their
             b
             shame
             :
             and
             the
             voice
             of
             God
             went
             into
             the
             
             Garden
             ,
             highly
             into
             their
             Mindes
             ,
             and
             they
             hid
             themselves
             behinde
             the
             Trees
             in
             the
             Garden
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             Here
             wee
             see
             clearly
             ,
             yes
             we
             feele
             ,
             that
             God
             (
             in
             the
             beginning
             )
             created
             no
             such
             Image
             with
             beastiall
             Members
             for
             Propagation
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             God
             created
             for
             Eternity
             ,
             that
             hath
             no
             c
             shame
             before
             it
             .
             Yet
             also
             they
             then
             first
             perceived
             that
             they
             were
             naked
             :
             the
             Elements
             had
             taken
             possession
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             put
             no
             earthly
             Garment
             [
             like
             the
             Beasts
             hairy
             skin
             ]
             upon
             them
             :
             for
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Man
             was
             not
             from
             the
             essences
             and
             properties
             of
             the
             Elements
             [
             as
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Beasts
             ]
             but
             [
             Man
             ]
             was
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             And
             here
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             palpable
             ,
             than
             that
             it
             is
             seene
             and
             knowne
             ,
             that
             Adam
             had
             no
             Beastiall
             forme
             before
             his
             sleepe
             ,
             before
             his
             wife
             ;
             [
             was
             formed
             ]
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             neither
             Man
             nor
             Woman
             ,
             but
             ,
             a
             chast
             virgin
             without
             Beastiall
             forme
             :
             he
             had
             no
             c
             shame
             nor
             breasts
             ,
             neither
             had
             he
             need
             of
             them
             :
             he
             should
             have
             generated
             in
             love
             and
             chastity
             (
             without
             paine
             ,
             or
             opening
             of
             his
             Body
             )
             a
             virgin
             as
             himselfe
             was
             ;
             and
             it
             should
             have
             been
             possible
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Hoast
             of
             Angelicall
             Men
             ,
             should
             have
             proceeded
             out
             of
             one
             onely
             Man
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Angels
             did
             ,
             )
             out
             of
             one
             fountaine
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             stood
             in
             the
             Temptation
             ;
             even
             as
             all
             those
             (
             who
             come
             to
             the
             onely
             Arch-Shepherd
             ,
             to
             his
             Rest
             )
             were
             redeemed
             (
             by
             one
             onely
             Man
             ,
             )
             from
             the
             Eternall
             Death
             and
             Torment
             of
             Hell.
             
          
           
             83.
             
             Here
             now
             wee
             finde
             ,
             that
             they
             heard
             the
             voice
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Garden
             :
             for
             the
             Element
             (
             which
             is
             before
             God
             ,
             wherewith
             Man
             qualifieth
             [
             or
             mixeth
             ]
             )
             that
             did
             tremble
             because
             of
             sinne
             :
             and
             sinne
             was
             manifested
             in
             the
             Element
             of
             the
             Minde
             ,
             first
             in
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             ;
             and
             then
             feare
             and
             terrour
             fell
             into
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             soule
             :
             for
             the
             first
             Principle
             in
             the
             [
             fierce
             ]
             sternnesse
             was
             stirred
             :
             so
             that
             [
             Principle
             ]
             gat
             (
             as
             a
             Man
             may
             say
             )
             fewell
             for
             its
             source
             of
             fire
             .
             And
             is
             risen
             up
             in
             the
             kindling
             ,
             in
             a
             contrariety
             of
             will
             ,
             in
             the
             Essences
             ,
             where
             one
             forme
             hath
             continually
             opposed
             the
             other
             ,
             viz.
             the
             soure
             tartnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             cold
             with
             their
             attracting
             ,
             have
             awakened
             the
             bitter
             stinging
             and
             tormenting
             in
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             bloud
             in
             the
             Spirit
             :
             and
             the
             bitter
             raging
             and
             rising
             hath
             awakened
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             And
             so
             instead
             of
             the
             Paradisicall
             Joy
             and
             refreshment
             ,
             there
             hath
             been
             a
             meere
             Brimstone-Spirit
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             anguish
             and
             trembling
             of
             corruption
             [
             or
             fragility
             ]
             ;
             which
             kindleth
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             Bloud
             ,
             wherein
             tearing
             ,
             stinging
             ,
             and
             tormenting
             is
             wrought
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             fire
             in
             the
             Brimstone
             Spirit
             be
             too
             much
             kindled
             ,
             then
             it
             burneth
             the
             Tincture
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             Life
             goeth
             out
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             body
             falleth
             away
             to
             be
             a
             dead
             carkasse
             :
             and
             if
             the
             tart
             sourenesse
             be
             kindled
             too
             much
             by
             the
             hard
             attracting
             and
             holding
             ,
             then
             also
             the
             light
             of
             Life
             goeth
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             perisheth
             ;
             so
             also
             of
             the
             water
             ;
             if
             the
             Tincture
             kindleth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             meeknesse
             ,
             then
             it
             becometh
             
             d
             windy
             ,
             grosse
             ,
             swelled
             ,
             wholly
             dark
             ,
             also
             infectious
             and
             e
             corrupt
             ,
             wherein
             the
             flash
             of
             the
             life
             is
             as
             a
             pricking
             Thorn
             :
             and
             so
             Mans
             life
             is
             every
             where
             begirt
             with
             enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             poore
             soule
             is
             alwayes
             in
             a
             close
             prison
             fettered
             with
             many
             chaines
             :
             and
             is
             continually
             in
             feare
             that
             (
             when
             the
             body
             shall
             [
             dye
             or
             ]
             breake
             )
             it
             may
             fall
             into
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             85.
             
             Thus
             ,
             in
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             (
             after
             the
             biting
             of
             the
             Apple
             )
             there
             sprung
             up
             the
             first
             fruit
             in
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             where
             the
             soule
             standeth
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             qualifieth
             [
             or
             mixeth
             ]
             with
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Justice
             of
             the
             Father
             :
             who
             setteth
             his
             will
             before
             him
             (
             in
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             )
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Meeknesse
             ,
             and
             continually
             generateth
             his
             beloved
             Heart
             and
             Sonne
             (
             in
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             meeknesse
             of
             the
             will
             )
             viz.
             his
             Eternall
             Word
             ,
             from
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             And
             so
             should
             the
             Angelicall
             Man
             also
             set
             his
             will
             in
             the
             broken
             Gates
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             through
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             (
             wherewith
             the
             soule
             qualifieth
             [
             or
             mingleth
             ]
             )
             in
             the
             meeknesse
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             source
             [
             or
             quality
             ]
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             in
             the
             [
             fierce
             ]
             wrathfulnesse
             ,
             should
             not
             have
             f
             stirred
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             should
             have
             continued
             a
             glorious
             Prince
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             in
             triumph
             over
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hell
             and
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             87.
             
             But
             when
             he
             set
             his
             g
             Imagination
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             then
             the
             bright
             and
             cleere
             will
             of
             his
             soule
             ,
             drew
             the
             swelled
             kingdome
             of
             the
             out-Birth
             to
             the
             soule
             into
             its
             will
             :
             and
             so
             the
             pure
             Paradisicall
             soule
             became
             darke
             ,
             and
             the
             Element
             of
             the
             body
             did
             get
             the
             h
             Mesch
             or
             Massa
             ,
             which
             the
             will
             of
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             minde
             attracted
             into
             the
             Element
             [
             of
             the
             body
             ]
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             was
             a
             fleshly
             Man
             ,
             and
             gat
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             which
             the
             strong
             breaking
             through
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             did
             make
             to
             be
             hard
             i
             Grissles
             and
             Bones
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             And
             wee
             are
             seriously
             and
             highly
             to
             know
             (
             for
             it
             is
             seene
             in
             the
             light
             of
             Life
             ,
             )
             that
             the
             marrow
             in
             the
             bones
             ,
             hath
             the
             noblest
             and
             highest
             Tincture
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Spirit
             is
             sweetest
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             clearest
             ;
             which
             may
             be
             knowne
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             not
             blinde
             with
             your
             gain-saying
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             accurately
             knowne
             ,
             that
             those
             k
             places
             (
             where
             the
             hard
             bones
             now
             are
             )
             were
             wonders
             and
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             which
             have
             broken
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             in
             which
             [
             power
             ]
             the
             Angelicall
             Man
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             stood
             .
          
           
             89.
             
             Therefore
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             (
             when
             Adam
             fell
             into
             longing
             [
             desire
             or
             lust
             ]
             )
             environed
             that
             vertue
             and
             strength
             ,
             with
             the
             might
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             
               (
               viz.
            
             with
             the
             might
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             sharpnesse
             of
             God
             )
             that
             the
             source
             [
             or
             quality
             ]
             of
             the
             first
             and
             third
             Principle
             ,
             might
             not
             so
             easily
             touch
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             done
             in
             Adams
             sleepe
             ,
             when
             God
             built
             Adam
             to
             [
             or
             for
             ]
             this
             world
             ,
             from
             whence
             
             Saint
             Paul
             also
             saith
             ;
             
               That
               the
               naturall
               Man
               was
               created
               in
               the
               corruptible
               life
               of
               this
               world
               :
            
             which
             was
             done
             at
             the
             Temptation
             of
             Adam
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             when
             God
             made
             his
             naturall
             wife
             out
             of
             him
             :
             but
             he
             was
             a
             holy
             Image
             before
             ,
             and
             l
             he
             must
             be
             the
             same
             againe
             in
             his
             Restoration
             at
             the
             Last
             Day
             .
          
           
             90.
             
             Though
             the
             Devill
             and
             this
             world
             rage
             and
             rave
             against
             this
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             neverthelesse
             the
             ground
             of
             Truth
             ,
             highly
             knowne
             in
             the
             wonders
             of
             God
             :
             and
             not
             from
             the
             Fables
             or
             Suppositions
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             proud
             appearing-holy
             or
             hypocriticall
             world
             now
             ground
             their
             m
             Babble
             upon
             ,
             about
             the
             Cup
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             advancing
             of
             their
             pomp
             and
             haughtinesse
             ,
             their
             own
             honour
             and
             supposed
             wisdome
             ,
             for
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             the
             n
             filling
             of
             their
             Bellies
             ;
             Like
             the
             Proud
             Bride
             in
             Babylon
             ,
             who
             rideth
             upon
             the
             Evill
             Beast
             ,
             which
             devoureth
             the
             miserable
             ;
             Therefore
             thus
             saith
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             against
             Babell
             in
             the
             Confusion
             ,
             
               I
               have
               spewed
               thee
               out
            
             :
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             wrath
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             drink
             of
             the
             Cup
             of
             thy
             Pride
             ,
             and
             thy
             source
             [
             or
             Torment
             ]
             shall
             rise
             up
             in
             Eternity
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Of
               the
               voice
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Garden
               of
            
             Eden
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Conference
               between
               God
               and
               those
            
             *
             
               two
               ,
               about
               sinne
            
             .
          
           
             91.
             
             So
             now
             when
             Adam
             and
             his
             Eve
             (
             after
             the
             biting
             of
             the
             Apple
             )
             beheld
             themselves
             ,
             then
             they
             perceived
             the
             monstrous
             Image
             and
             Beastiall
             Forme
             ,
             and
             they
             felt
             in
             themselves
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             :
             for
             they
             took
             notice
             of
             the
             Stomack
             and
             Guttes
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             had
             stuffed
             the
             earthly
             fruit
             ,
             which
             began
             to
             o
             take
             effect
             ,
             and
             they
             saw
             their
             beastiall
             shame
             :
             and
             then
             they
             did
             lift
             up
             their
             mindes
             towards
             Paradise
             ,
             but
             they
             found
             it
             not
             :
             they
             ran
             trembling
             with
             feare
             ,
             and
             crept
             behinde
             the
             Trees
             :
             for
             the
             wrath
             had
             stirred
             (
             their
             Essences
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             )
             with
             the
             earthly
             fruit
             ,
             and
             then
             came
             the
             voice
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             and
             called
             Adam
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             
               Adam
               ,
               Where
               art
               thou
            
             ?
             And
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Here
               am
               I
               :
               and
               I
               am
               afraid
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               naked
            
             ;
             And
             the
             Lord
             said
             ;
             
               Who
               hath
               told
               thee
               that
               thou
               art
               naked
               ?
               Hast
               thou
               eaten
               of
               the
               Tree
               ,
               whereof
               I
               said
               unto
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               not
               eate
               thereof
               ?
            
             And
             he
             said
             ,
             
               the
               Woman
               gave
               to
               mee
               and
               I
               did
               eate
            
             ;
             and
             he
             said
             unto
             the
             Woman
             ,
             
               Why
               hast
               thou
               done
               so
            
             ?
             And
             shee
             said
             ,
             
               the
               Serpent
               beguiled
               mee
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               did
               eate
               .
            
          
           
             92.
             
             Here
             it
             may
             be
             seene
             very
             plainly
             ,
             that
             the
             Devill
             had
             lost
             his
             Angelicall
             Image
             :
             and
             cometh
             now
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             with
             his
             murtherous
             lying
             ,
             and
             p
             beguileth
             the
             Woman
             :
             because
             he
             had
             not
             been
             able
             to
             overthrow
             Adam
             wholly
             ,
             therfore
             he
             setteth
             upō
             the
             Woman
             :
             and
             promiseth
             her
             q
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             the
             riches
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             
             that
             shee
             should
             be
             therein
             like
             God
             ;
             the
             Devill
             mingled
             lyes
             and
             truth
             together
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Shee
               should
               be
               as
               God
            
             :
             but
             he
             meant
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             first
             Principle
             of
             the
             [
             fierce
             ]
             wrath
             :
             and
             let
             Paradise
             out
             ;
             But
             Eve
             understood
             it
             ,
             that
             shee
             should
             continue
             in
             the
             Paradise
             ,
             in
             the
             divine
             and
             pleasant
             Joy.
             
          
           
             93.
             
             Therefore
             it
             is
             not
             good
             to
             prattle
             with
             the
             Devill
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             lyar
             and
             murtherer
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             a
             theefe
             also
             ,
             he
             cometh
             onely
             to
             murther
             and
             to
             steale
             ,
             as
             here
             [
             with
             
               Eve
               ]
            
             :
             and
             the
             Devill
             is
             the
             highest
             cause
             of
             the
             Fall
             :
             for
             he
             strewed
             r
             Sugar
             upon
             Adam
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             imagined
             [
             or
             lusted
             ]
             after
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             though
             Adam
             indeed
             did
             not
             see
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             slipt
             into
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             [
             fierce
             ,
             soure
             ]
             sternnesse
             :
             and
             did
             there
             strow
             Hells-Paradisicall-Sugar
             before
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             Adam
             lusted
             .
          
           
             94.
             
             But
             because
             he
             beguiled
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             with
             his
             Sugar
             ,
             therefore
             God
             hath
             prepared
             such
             a
             dwelling
             house
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             Adam
             lets
             forth
             (
             from
             the
             ſ
             earthly
             Sugar
             )
             at
             the
             nethermost
             Exit
             :
             and
             that
             shall
             be
             left
             for
             him
             at
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             when
             it
             goeth
             into
             its
             Ether
             ;
             and
             then
             that
             pleasant
             smell
             of
             the
             stinck
             of
             sinne
             and
             abominations
             (
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             fierce
             wrath
             )
             shall
             remaine
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             Sugar
             he
             shall
             eate
             Eternally
             ,
             and
             frame
             his
             will
             continually
             therein
             to
             get
             other
             Sugar
             in
             the
             t
             furnace
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             may
             make
             that
             ready
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             may
             best
             sute
             with
             his
             pallat
             :
             at
             which
             he
             quaketh
             and
             trembleth
             ,
             when
             he
             heareth
             the
             Spirit
             declare
             such
             things
             ;
             and
             hereby
             it
             is
             also
             signified
             to
             all
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             also
             eate
             the
             same
             Sugar
             Eternally
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             continually
             baked
             here
             ,
             with
             their
             blaspheming
             ,
             cursing
             ,
             covetousnesse
             ,
             scorne
             ,
             backbiting
             ,
             [
             thorny-taunting
             ]
             murthering
             ,
             robbing
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             sweat
             of
             the
             needy
             and
             miserable
             to
             maintaine
             their
             haughty
             stately
             Pride
             .
          
           
             95.
             
             And
             now
             when
             these
             two
             thus
             captivated
             by
             the
             Devill
             and
             this
             world
             ,
             stood
             before
             God
             with
             feare
             and
             great
             horrour
             ,
             and
             felt
             the
             anger
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             severe
             Judgement
             :
             then
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             had
             made
             them
             pittied
             them
             ,
             and
             it
             u
             did
             look
             whether
             there
             were
             any
             [
             remedy
             or
             ]
             counsell
             that
             might
             help
             poor
             Man
             ,
             and
             redeeme
             [
             or
             deliver
             ]
             him
             from
             the
             Bands
             of
             the
             Eternall
             [
             fiercenesse
             or
             ]
             wrath
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             mortall
             body
             of
             this
             world
             :
             but
             there
             was
             nothing
             found
             ,
             neither
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             nor
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             could
             make
             them
             free
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             Principality
             or
             Throne-Angel
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             ability
             to
             doe
             it
             :
             all
             was
             lost
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Judgement
             of
             the
             Temporall
             and
             Eternall
             Death
             .
             For
             the
             first
             Principle
             had
             captivated
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             qualified
             [
             or
             mingled
             ]
             with
             the
             soule
             ;
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             in
             the
             Light
             was
             shut
             up
             and
             there
             was
             a
             firme
             enclosure
             ]
             of
             a
             whole
             Principle
             between
             ,
             
             and
             x
             it
             could
             not
             reach
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             againe
             ,
             except
             that
             it
             were
             borne
             of
             God
             againe
             ,
             otherwise
             there
             was
             no
             counsell
             nor
             help
             nor
             refuge
             in
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             96.
             
             Then
             the
             Devill
             mocked
             the
             Image
             ,
             and
             Hell
             opened
             its
             jawes
             wide
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             bridle
             in
             their
             Essences
             ,
             and
             continually
             drew
             them
             therewith
             towards
             the
             hellish
             fire
             of
             the
             fierce
             wrath
             :
             and
             then
             there
             was
             trembling
             and
             horrour
             in
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             they
             could
             not
             reach
             the
             love
             of
             God
             :
             Heaven
             was
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             no
             Angel
             came
             neere
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             horrible
             Devills
             ,
             they
             shewed
             themselves
             ,
             and
             hooped
             ,
             crying
             ,
             Ho
             ,
             ho
             !
             wee
             have
             gotten
             the
             Game
             ,
             wee
             are
             Princes
             over
             Men
             ,
             wee
             will
             torment
             them
             soundly
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             have
             possessed
             our
             Throne
             :
             wee
             should
             have
             been
             their
             footstoole
             ,
             and
             now
             wee
             are
             their
             Judges
             ;
             what
             care
             wee
             for
             God
             ,
             he
             dwelleth
             not
             in
             our
             kingdome
             :
             wherefore
             hath
             he
             thrust
             us
             out
             ,
             wee
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             wreake
             our
             spleene
             upon
             his
             Image
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             most
             pleasant
             and
             most
             lovely
             Gate
             [
             or
             Exposition
             ]
             of
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             highly
             to
             be
             considered
             .
          
           
             97.
             
             Now
             when
             no
             counsell
             [
             or
             remedy
             ]
             was
             found
             ,
             and
             that
             Man
             was
             sunk
             downe
             into
             Hell
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Triumph
             of
             the
             Devills
             :
             then
             said
             God
             to
             the
             Serpent
             (
             the
             Devill
             ;
             )
             
               Because
               thou
               hast
               done
               thus
               ;
               be
               thou
               cursed
               ;
               and
               the
               seede
               of
               the
               Woman
               shall
               tread
               upon
            
             [
             or
             break
             ]
             
               thy
               Head
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               bruise
            
             [
             or
             y
             wound
             ]
             
               his
               Heele
            
             :
             at
             which
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             did
             quake
             and
             tremble
             ,
             but
             the
             Devill
             understood
             not
             wholly
             what
             that
             should
             be
             :
             onely
             he
             saw
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             imagined
             [
             or
             represented
             it selfe
             ]
             in
             Adam
             and
             in
             Eve
             ,
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             opposed
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hell
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             stood
             in
             feare
             ,
             and
             his
             jollity
             was
             lessened
             ,
             for
             he
             did
             nor
             relish
             that
             .
          
           
             98.
             
             Moses
             writeth
             here
             as
             if
             the
             Serpent
             had
             beguiled
             Eve
             ,
             because
             God
             cursed
             it
             ,
             [
             and
             said
             ]
             
               That
               it
               should
               eate
               Earth
               ,
               and
               creepe
               upon
               its
               belly
            
             ;
             but
             Moses
             here
             putteth
             the
             vayle
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             be
             looked
             in
             the
             Face
             :
             for
             all
             Prophecies
             stand
             in
             dark
             words
             ,
             that
             the
             Devill
             may
             not
             know
             [
             nor
             apprehend
             them
             ]
             and
             learne
             the
             Times
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             may
             not
             strow
             his
             false
             seede
             ,
             before
             the
             wonders
             of
             God
             appeare
             ;
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             all
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             who
             prophesied
             of
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             .
          
           
             99.
             
             Wee
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Devill
             slipt
             into
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             spake
             out
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ;
             for
             God
             did
             not
             meane
             [
             by
             it
             ]
             that
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             should
             tread
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             the
             beastiall
             Serpent
             :
             but
             that
             he
             should
             destroy
             the
             Devill
             and
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell.
             But
             that
             was
             the
             Punishment
             of
             the
             Beastiall
             Serpent
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             
             remaine
             a
             poysonous
             Worme
             ,
             without
             feete
             ,
             and
             eate
             Earth
             ,
             and
             have
             communion
             with
             the
             Devill
             ;
             for
             so
             all
             Evill
             Spirits
             in
             Hell
             appeare
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             forme
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             source
             [
             or
             quality
             ]
             as
             Serpents
             ,
             Dragons
             ,
             horrible
             Wormes
             and
             evill
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             100.
             
             This
             now
             the
             Devill
             did
             not
             understand
             :
             because
             God
             spake
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             cursed
             it
             to
             [
             be
             ]
             a
             horrible
             Worme
             ,
             and
             he
             supposed
             that
             it
             did
             not
             concerne
             him
             :
             neither
             doth
             he
             yet
             know
             his
             own
             judgement
             ,
             he
             knoweth
             onely
             what
             he
             learneth
             from
             Men
             ,
             that
             doe
             z
             declare
             [
             things
             ]
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             yet
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             doth
             not
             wholly
             intimate
             his
             Judgement
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             the
             Depth
             ,
             afarre
             off
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             cannot
             wholly
             understand
             it
             .
             For
             to
             the
             enlightened
             Men
             ,
             all
             Prophesies
             (
             even
             concerning
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             Men
             )
             are
             thus
             given
             ,
             and
             they
             dare
             not
             set
             them
             downe
             clearer
             ,
             that
             the
             Devill
             may
             not
             wholly
             learne
             the
             Counsell
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             strow
             his
             Sugar
             upon
             it
             :
             though
             in
             this
             place
             there
             are
             very
             excellent
             things
             ,
             that
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             revealed
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             they
             remaine
             till
             the
             Judgement
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             the
             Devill
             may
             bring
             no
             new
             sects
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             lead
             men
             into
             doubt
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             shall
             be
             passed
             over
             till
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Lilly.
             
          
           
             101.
             
             So
             now
             when
             wee
             consider
             the
             great
             love
             and
             mercifulnesse
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             hath
             turned
             to
             Man
             ;
             wee
             finde
             cause
             enough
             to
             write
             and
             teach
             these
             a
             things
             :
             for
             it
             concerneth
             our
             eternall
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             Redemption
             out
             of
             the
             Jawes
             of
             Hell
             ;
             therefore
             I
             will
             set
             downe
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             promised
             Messiah
             ,
             that
             the
             following
             writings
             may
             be
             the
             better
             understood
             ,
             especially
             Moses
             in
             his
             Booke
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             where
             there
             is
             need
             of
             it
             ;
             now
             he
             that
             will
             see
             nothing
             ,
             God
             help
             ,
             he
             must
             needs
             be
             blinde
             ;
             for
             the
             time
             of
             the
             visitation
             of
             the
             hardned
             Jewes
             ,
             Turks
             ,
             and
             Heathens
             ,
             cometh
             now
             .
             Whosoever
             will
             see
             ,
             let
             them
             see
             :
             the
             Lamps
             for
             the
             Bridegroome
             are
             shortly
             to
             be
             kindled
             :
             he
             cometh
             ,
             whosoever
             desireth
             to
             be
             a
             Guest
             ,
             let
             him
             prepare
             him
             a
             Wedding-Garment
             .
          
           
             102.
             
             Now
             ,
             saith
             Reason
             ,
             how
             could
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             know
             what
             God
             meant
             by
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             ?
             Indeed
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             wholly
             &
             altogether
             know
             ;
             onely
             they
             saw
             that
             the
             Devill
             must
             depart
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             shew
             himselfe
             outwardly
             any
             more
             ;
             but
             the
             minde
             (
             in
             the
             Centre
             ,
             of
             the
             breaking
             through
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             into
             the
             Element
             ,
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             chast
             and
             modest
             virgin
             ,
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             )
             that
             understood
             it
             well
             :
             for
             b
             he
             lodged
             a
             precious
             and
             worthy
             Guest
             ;
             for
             the
             Word
             (
             which
             God
             the
             Father
             spake
             concerning
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             )
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Mouth
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             the
             sparke
             of
             Love
             [
             proceeding
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             was
             from
             Eternity
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             God
             the
             Father
             had
             knowne
             and
             elected
             Mankinde
             (
             before
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             World
             were
             laid
             )
             that
             they
             should
             live
             therein
             ;
             and
             that
             
             the
             same
             [
             spark
             or
             promise
             ]
             should
             stand
             in
             the
             rising
             up
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             Adam
             ,
             also
             in
             his
             Creation
             ;
             stood
             therein
             .
          
           
             103.
             
             And
             this
             is
             it
             which
             Saint
             Paul
             said
             ;
             
               That
               Man
               is
               elected
               in
               Christ
               ,
               before
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             and
             not
             those
             dregges
             of
             despaire
             that
             are
             now
             taught
             about
             the
             Election
             of
             Grace
             :
             they
             are
             not
             the
             right
             understanding
             ;
             I
             will
             shew
             thee
             Pauls
             [
             meaning
             about
             ]
             his
             Election
             of
             Grace
             ,
             in
             its
             due
             place
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             write
             of
             the
             c
             beastiall
             ,
             wolvish
             ,
             and
             doggish
             mindes
             of
             Men
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             d
             give
             way
             that
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             may
             enter
             into
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             heavenly
             Father
             (
             in
             his
             Sonne
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             through
             his
             Incarnation
             ,
             sufferings
             and
             Death
             )
             might
             draw
             them
             to
             him
             :
             they
             will
             not
             endure
             that
             drawing
             :
             for
             they
             have
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Serpent
             which
             draw
             into
             Hell
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             not
             from
             God
             ,
             (
             as
             if
             he
             did
             willingly
             leave
             them
             ,
             )
             no
             ,
             but
             from
             their
             doggish
             nature
             ,
             ingrafted
             from
             the
             Starres
             and
             from
             the
             Devill
             :
             which
             God
             knoweth
             well
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             cast
             the
             Pearle
             before
             swine
             ;
             whereas
             [
             neverthelesse
             ]
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             but
             turne
             ,
             and
             did
             step
             into
             the
             New
             Birth
             ,
             they
             should
             obtaine
             the
             Jewell
             ,
             though
             indeed
             it
             seldom
             happeneth
             ,
             therefore
             God
             knoweth
             [
             who
             are
             ]
             his
             .
          
           
             104.
             
             As
             is
             mentioned
             above
             ;
             so
             hath
             that
             same
             Word
             out
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             (
             which
             God
             spake
             to
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             )
             Imaged
             [
             or
             formed
             ]
             it selfe
             in
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             ,
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Life
             in
             its
             own
             Centre
             ;
             and
             espoused
             it selfe
             with
             the
             deare
             and
             worthy
             e
             virgin
             of
             chastity
             ,
             to
             continue
             eternally
             with
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             them
             from
             the
             fiery
             Essences
             and
             Darts
             of
             the
             Devill
             :
             as
             also
             if
             they
             would
             incline
             to
             that
             same
             Word
             ,
             that
             then
             they
             should
             thereby
             receive
             the
             rayes
             of
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             virgin
             .
          
           
             105.
             
             And
             this
             word
             ,
             should
             enlighten
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             be
             the
             light
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             bring
             the
             soule
             through
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             into
             Paradise
             ,
             (
             before
             the
             bright
             countenance
             of
             God
             ,
             )
             into
             the
             second
             Principle
             ,
             into
             the
             Element
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             paine
             .
          
           
             106.
             
             For
             [
             there
             ]
             the
             Word
             clothed
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             shall
             waite
             till
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Restitution
             :
             and
             then
             it
             shall
             get
             a
             body
             againe
             out
             of
             the
             Element
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             body
             that
             was
             here
             [
             in
             this
             life
             ]
             (
             when
             the
             f
             fiercenesse
             shall
             be
             washed
             and
             melted
             away
             in
             the
             fire
             )
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ;
             and
             not
             a
             strange
             body
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             it
             did
             beare
             ,
             in
             the
             [
             one
             ]
             Element
             hidden
             in
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             that
             same
             shall
             goe
             forth
             and
             flourish
             as
             Adam
             [
             had
             done
             ]
             in
             [
             his
             ]
             Creation
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             the
             Redemption
             .
          
           
             107.
             
             And
             the
             same
             Word
             is
             propagated
             by
             the
             two
             first
             g
             Persons
             ,
             
             [
             or
             People
             ]
             from
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             [
             and
             that
             ]
             in
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             [
             in
             the
             ]
             kindling
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             yet
             ,
             in
             the
             Centre
             :
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             is
             neere
             in
             every
             ones
             minde
             ,
             and
             they
             can
             attaine
             it
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             themselves
             :
             for
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             it
             to
             every
             one
             ,
             out
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             108.
             
             Yet
             thou
             must
             know
             that
             the
             Word
             sticketh
             not
             in
             thy
             [
             mortall
             ]
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ;
             as
             thy
             flesh
             cannot
             inherit
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             so
             therefore
             it
             cannot
             stick
             in
             the
             flesh
             :
             but
             [
             it
             sticketh
             ]
             in
             the
             Principle
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             Bridegroom
             of
             the
             soule
             :
             if
             the
             soule
             be
             h
             faithfull
             ,
             then
             he
             resteth
             in
             its
             bosom
             :
             but
             if
             it
             turne
             unfaithfull
             ,
             then
             it
             [
             the
             soule
             forsaketh
             or
             ]
             goeth
             away
             out
             of
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             109.
             
             For
             i
             it
             standeth
             in
             the
             Gate
             in
             the
             Centre
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             in
             the
             doore
             [
             way
             ]
             )
             between
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             :
             and
             the
             Word
             is
             in
             the
             Heaven
             :
             and
             if
             the
             soule
             giveth
             way
             to
             be
             drawne
             away
             from
             that
             Gate
             ,
             then
             it
             looseth
             the
             Word
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             soule
             reach
             k
             forward
             againe
             ,
             towards
             the
             Gate
             ,
             then
             it
             attaineth
             that
             againe
             ;
             and
             the
             virgin
             (
             who
             is
             the
             servant
             of
             the
             Word
             )
             goeth
             continually
             [
             along
             ]
             with
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             warneth
             it
             of
             the
             evill
             wayes
             .
          
           
             110.
             
             But
             if
             the
             soule
             be
             a
             Dog
             ,
             an
             Adder
             ,
             or
             Serpent
             ,
             then
             the
             virgin
             goeth
             away
             to
             the
             Word
             into
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             doore
             is
             shut
             :
             And
             then
             there
             is
             a
             whole
             Birth
             between
             the
             soule
             and
             the
             Word
             (
             whereas
             else
             there
             is
             but
             halfe
             a
             [
             Birth
             between
             the
             Word
             and
             the
             soule
             ]
             :
             )
             and
             then
             there
             is
             need
             of
             hard
             striving
             ,
             and
             [
             such
             a
             soule
             ]
             will
             hardly
             enter
             into
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             :
             yet
             it
             is
             possible
             enough
             .
          
           
             111.
             
             This
             word
             hath
             brought
             the
             soules
             of
             Men
             (
             which
             have
             l
             inclined
             their
             mindes
             to
             it
             ,
             )
             ever
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             (
             when
             their
             bodies
             have
             been
             dead
             )
             into
             the
             bosom
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             into
             the
             Element
             ,
             into
             the
             Rest
             ,
             [
             which
             is
             ]
             without
             source
             ,
             [
             or
             paine
             ,
             ]
             and
             there
             the
             soule
             (
             [
             being
             yet
             ]
             without
             a
             body
             )
             hath
             no
             Paradisicall
             source
             ,
             [
             or
             active
             property
             or
             faculty
             ,
             ]
             but
             dwelleth
             in
             the
             m
             broken
             Gate
             ,
             in
             the
             meeke
             Element
             ,
             in
             the
             bosom
             of
             the
             n
             virgin
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             their
             Bridegroome
             ,
             *
             after
             the
             long
             strife
             of
             unquietnesse
             ,
             and
             waiteth
             for
             its
             body
             without
             paine
             :
             and
             as
             to
             the
             soule
             there
             is
             no
             time
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             in
             stillnesse
             :
             it
             sleepeth
             not
             ,
             but
             it
             seeth
             (
             without
             disturbance
             )
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             112.
             
             But
             because
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             soule
             were
             infected
             with
             the
             poyson
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             of
             Hell
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             soule
             could
             not
             be
             helped
             againe
             ,
             except
             it
             were
             o
             borne
             a
             new
             through
             the
             word
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             God
             ,
             viz.
             through
             his
             beloved
             Heart
             ,
             (
             if
             ever
             it
             should
             attaine
             the
             Paradisicall
             Joy
             and
             source
             [
             condition
             or
             quality
             againe
             ,
             and
             qualifie
             or
             mingle
             in
             the
             p
             Paradisicall
             Essences
             ,
             and
             if
             ever
             its
             body
             should
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Element
             againe
             to
             the
             soule
             )
             then
             the
             
             Word
             (
             in
             the
             virgin-chastity
             )
             must
             q
             become
             Man
             ,
             and
             take
             Mans
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             humane
             soule
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             Death
             ,
             as
             also
             into
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             into
             the
             dark
             Minde
             of
             the
             Eternity
             (
             where
             the
             soule
             hath
             its
             Originall
             )
             into
             the
             ground
             of
             Hell
             ;
             and
             breake
             in
             pieces
             the
             Dark
             Gate
             in
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             the
             chaines
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             generate
             [
             or
             beget
             ]
             the
             soule
             anew
             againe
             out
             of
             the
             ground
             [
             thereof
             ,
             ]
             and
             present
             it
             as
             a
             new
             childe
             (
             without
             sinne
             and
             wrath
             )
             before
             God.
             
          
           
             113.
             
             And
             as
             the
             first
             sinne
             did
             [
             passe
             or
             ]
             presse
             from
             one
             upon
             all
             ,
             so
             also
             the
             Regeneration
             ,
             [
             passeth
             ]
             by
             one
             upon
             all
             :
             and
             none
             are
             excluded
             ,
             except
             they
             will
             themselves
             :
             whosoever
             saith
             otherwise
             ,
             hath
             no
             knowledge
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             telleth
             meere
             stories
             [
             or
             speaketh
             but
             according
             to
             the
             History
             or
             Letter
             onely
             ]
             without
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             114.
             
             Here
             following
             wee
             will
             ,
             highly
             and
             orderly
             set
             downe
             Gods
             great
             deeds
             of
             Wonder
             ,
             for
             the
             comforting
             of
             the
             fick
             Adam
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             present
             sticketh
             in
             the
             Presse
             ;
             and
             must
             suffer
             r
             anguish
             :
             yet
             this
             [
             which
             is
             set
             downe
             )
             shall
             stand
             against
             all
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             also
             against
             all
             Sects
             and
             Schismes
             :
             and
             that
             in
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             Light
             (
             as
             it
             is
             given
             to
             us
             of
             God
             )
             and
             besides
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             upon
             the
             highly
             precious
             words
             of
             the
             Promise
             in
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             the
             Psalmes
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Apostolicall
             [
             writings
             ]
             which
             ,
             though
             wee
             doe
             not
             here
             alledge
             their
             Scriptures
             :
             yet
             wee
             will
             sufficiently
             prove
             it
             to
             every
             one
             [
             themselves
             which
             will
             not
             be
             contented
             with
             this
             summary
             description
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               Gate
               of
               the
            
             ſ
             
               Incarnation
               ,
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             The
             firme
             Articles
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             
          
           
             115.
             
             Beloved
             Minde
             ,
             wee
             write
             no
             conceits
             and
             tales
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             earnest
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             as
             much
             as
             our
             bodies
             and
             soules
             are
             worth
             :
             wee
             must
             give
             a
             strict
             account
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             Talent
             that
             is
             committed
             to
             us
             :
             if
             any
             will
             be
             t
             scandalized
             at
             it
             ,
             let
             them
             take
             heed
             what
             they
             doe
             ,
             truly
             it
             is
             high
             time
             to
             awake
             from
             sleepe
             :
             for
             the
             Bridegroome
             cometh
             .
          
           
             116.
             u
             I.
             Wee
             Christians
             beleeve
             and
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             the
             Eternall
             Word
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             became
             a
             true
             self-subsisting
             Man
             (
             with
             body
             and
             soule
             )
             in
             the
             body
             [
             or
             womb
             ]
             of
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             ,
             without
             Mans
             x
             interposing
             :
             for
             wee
             beleeve
             that
             he
             was
             conceived
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             borne
             of
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             without
             y
             blemishing
             of
             her
             virgin
             [
             purity
             or
             ]
             chastity
             .
          
           
             II.
             Also
             ,
             wee
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             (
             in
             his
             humane
             body
             )
             he
             dyed
             and
             was
             buried
             .
          
           
           
             III.
             Also
             ,
             [
             wee
             beleeve
             ]
             that
             he
             descended
             into
             Hell
             ,
             and
             hath
             broken
             the
             Bands
             of
             the
             Devill
             (
             wherewith
             he
             held
             Man
             captive
             )
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             redeemed
             the
             soule
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             IV.
             Also
             ,
             wee
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             he
             willingly
             dyed
             for
             our
             iniquities
             ,
             and
             reconciled
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             hath
             brought
             us
             into
             z
             favour
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             V.
             Also
             ,
             wee
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             he
             rose
             againe
             from
             the
             dead
             on
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             and
             ascended
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             there
             fitteth
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             VI.
             Also
             ,
             wee
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             come
             againe
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             to
             judge
             the
             living
             and
             the
             dead
             ;
             and
             take
             his
             Bride
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             condemne
             the
             ungodly
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
             Also
             ,
             wee
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             a
             Christian
             Church
             here
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             which
             is
             begotten
             in
             his
             bloud
             and
             death
             ,
             [
             and
             so
             made
             ]
             one
             body
             with
             many
             members
             ,
             which
             he
             cherisheth
             ;
             and
             governeth
             with
             his
             Spirit
             and
             Word
             ,
             and
             uniteth
             it
             continually
             (
             by
             the
             holy
             Baptisme
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             appointing
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             his
             body
             and
             bloud
             )
             to
             [
             be
             ]
             one
             onely
             body
             in
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             VIII
             .
             Also
             ,
             wee
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             he
             protecteth
             and
             defendeth
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             keepeth
             it
             in
             one
             minde
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             wee
             will
             heere
             following
             set
             downe
             all
             out
             of
             the
             Deepe
             Ground
             (
             according
             to
             every
             things
             own
             substance
             )
             what
             our
             knowledge
             is
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             is
             now
             necessary
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XVIII
           .
           
             Of
             the
             promised
             seede
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             and
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             :
             and
             of
          
           Adams
           and
           Eves
           
             going
             forth
             out
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             or
             the
             Garden
             in
          
           Eden
           .
        
         
           Also
           ,
           
             Of
             the
             Curse
             of
             God
             ,
             how
             he
             cursed
             the
             Earth
             for
             the
             sinne
             of
             Man.
             
          
        
         
           1.
           
           *
           WEE
           will
           not
           concoct
           the
           meate
           in
           the
           mouth
           ,
           and
           play
           with
           the
           mysteries
           ,
           to
           write
           one
           thing
           ,
           and
           confesse
           another
           with
           the
           mouth
           ,
           to
           please
           the
           eare
           ,
           as
           is
           used
           now
           adayes
           ,
           where
           they
           cover
           themselves
           continually
           with
           a
           strange
           cloake
           ,
           whereas
           all
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           meere
           hypocrisie
           ,
           appearance
           ,
           and
           [
           jugling
           ]
           or
           fighting
           with
           a
           shaddow
           ;
           The
           Spirit
           of
           God
           is
           not
           
           in
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           a
           Theefe
           and
           a
           Murtherer
           :
           and
           he
           useth
           his
           Pen
           for
           nothing
           else
           but
           his
           own
           Pride
           :
           if
           he
           had
           a
           power
           ,
           then
           he
           would
           himselfe
           cast
           all
           away
           ,
           though
           he
           should
           [
           under
           a
           strange
           cover
           ]
           acknowledge
           it
           but
           with
           halfe
           a
           mouth
           :
           He
           is
           to
           speake
           freely
           out
           of
           the
           Abysse
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           to
           write
           without
           a
           cover
           ;
           for
           Christ
           hath
           done
           away
           his
           covering
           [
           or
           vayle
           ]
           and
           his
           loving
           countenance
           appeareth
           to
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           for
           a
           witnesse
           to
           all
           People
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Therefore
           let
           every
           one
           looke
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           take
           heed
           of
           the
           appearing
           holy
           hypocrites
           and
           flatterers
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           Antichrists
           (
           and
           not
           Christs
           )
           Ministers
           [
           or
           servants
           ]
           ;
           for
           Antichrist
           hath
           set
           his
           foote
           upon
           the
           breadth
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           rideth
           upon
           the
           abominable
           devouring
           Beast
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           Great
           as
           himselfe
           and
           indeed
           Greater
           :
           Therefore
           it
           is
           highly
           necessary
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           feele
           [
           or
           groape
           ]
           in
           his
           own
           bosom
           ,
           and
           consider
           his
           heart
           how
           it
           is
           inclined
           ,
           that
           he
           doe
           not
           deceive
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           unknowne
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           yeeld
           himselfe
           to
           be
           the
           [
           servant
           or
           ]
           Minister
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           and
           fulfill
           that
           Prophesie
           ;
           for
           b
           he
           standeth
           now
           c
           in
           the
           light
           of
           the
           eyes
           :
           the
           time
           of
           his
           visitation
           is
           at
           hand
           :
           he
           shall
           be
           manifested
           in
           the
           light
           of
           the
           life
           .
           And
           beware
           of
           covetousnesse
           ,
           for
           thou
           sha
           not
           enjoy
           it
           :
           for
           the
           wrath
           of
           the
           Beast
           breaketh
           the
           Mountaines
           and
           Hills
           to
           pieces
           :
           and
           thy
           covetousnesse
           will
           partake
           of
           the
           d
           fiercenesse
           ,
           the
           time
           is
           neere
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Now
           when
           poore
           fallen
           Man
           (
           viz.
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           )
           stood
           thus
           (
           in
           great
           feare
           ,
           horrour
           ,
           and
           trembling
           )
           being
           fast
           bound
           with
           the
           bands
           of
           the
           Devill
           ,
           and
           of
           Hell
           ,
           in
           great
           scorne
           and
           shame
           before
           the
           Heaven
           and
           Paradise
           ;
           Then
           God
           the
           Father
           appeared
           to
           them
           ,
           with
           his
           angry
           minde
           of
           the
           Abysse
           ,
           into
           which
           they
           were
           fallen
           ,
           and
           his
           most
           loving
           heart
           went
           (
           forth
           through
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Father
           )
           in
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           ,
           and
           e
           placed
           it selfe
           before
           the
           wrath
           ,
           highly
           in
           the
           Gate
           of
           Mans
           life
           ,
           and
           enlightened
           the
           poore
           soule
           againe
           ,
           yet
           they
           could
           not
           comprehend
           it
           in
           the
           Essences
           of
           the
           soule
           :
           but
           received
           the
           Rayes
           of
           the
           Almighty
           Power
           ,
           whereby
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           became
           f
           glad
           againe
           :
           and
           yet
           stood
           trembling
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           wrath
           [
           or
           fierce
           horrour
           or
           grimnesse
           ]
           that
           was
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           heard
           the
           sentence
           which
           God
           pronounced
           :
           for
           God
           said
           
             (
             because
             thou
             hast
             eaten
             of
             the
             Tree
             whereof
             I
             told
             thee
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             not
             eate
             )
             cursed
             be
             the
             ground
             for
             thy
             sake
             ,
             with
             care
             thou
             shalt
             maintaine
             thy
             life
             thereon
             all
             thy
             life
             long
             ,
             Thornes
             and
             Thistles
             shall
             it
             bring
             forth
             to
             thee
             :
             and
             thou
             shalt
             eate
             the
             hearb
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             till
             thou
             become
             Earth
             againe
             ,
             from
             whence
             thou
             wert
             taken
             :
             for
             thou
             art
             now
             Earth
             ,
             and
             to
             Earth
             you
             shall
             returne
             againe
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           Here
           now
           stand
           the
           great
           secrets
           (
           which
           wee
           cannot
           see
           with
           g
           our
           earthly
           eyes
           )
           wholly
           naked
           and
           plaine
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           vayle
           before
           it
           ,
           onely
           wee
           are
           blinde
           to
           the
           kingdome
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           God
           cursed
           the
           Earth
           and
           said
           ,
           it
           should
           now
           beare
           Thornes
           and
           Thistles
           ,
           and
           
           Man
           h
           should
           eate
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           accursed
           Earth
           ;
           This
           indeed
           is
           a
           new
           thing
           .
           He
           allowed
           them
           not
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           to
           eate
           of
           the
           earthly
           hearbs
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           pleasant
           fruit
           .
           And
           if
           he
           had
           eaten
           of
           the
           hearbs
           of
           the
           fields
           ,
           yet
           that
           which
           he
           had
           eaten
           ,
           was
           heavenly
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Lord
           cursed
           the
           Earth
           ,
           then
           all
           became
           earthly
           :
           and
           the
           holy
           Element
           was
           withdrawne
           ,
           and
           the
           fruit
           did
           grow
           in
           the
           issuing
           of
           the
           foure
           Elements
           ,
           in
           the
           kindling
           of
           the
           fiercenesse
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           Thornes
           and
           Thistles
           grew
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Wee
           must
           conceive
           ,
           that
           there
           i
           was
           then
           a
           very
           pleasant
           habitation
           upon
           the
           Earth
           :
           for
           all
           the
           fruits
           did
           grow
           [
           spring
           and
           bud
           ]
           out
           of
           the
           hidden
           Element
           (
           through
           the
           fiercenesse
           of
           the
           foure
           Elements
           )
           ;
           and
           although
           the
           foure
           Elements
           had
           also
           their
           fruits
           ,
           yet
           Man
           should
           not
           ,
           (
           but
           the
           Beasts
           of
           the
           field
           should
           )
           have
           eaten
           thereof
           :
           but
           now
           when
           the
           Lord
           cursed
           the
           Earth
           ,
           then
           the
           Element
           withdrew
           from
           the
           roote
           of
           the
           Fruit
           ;
           (
           for
           Gods
           cursing
           is
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           his
           flying
           from
           a
           thing
           )
           and
           thus
           Gods
           holinesse
           is
           flien
           from
           the
           roote
           of
           the
           fruit
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           roote
           [
           of
           the
           fruits
           ]
           remaineth
           in
           the
           foure
           Elements
           ;
           in
           the
           out-birth
           ;
           and
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           were
           also
           fallen
           k
           thereinto
           :
           and
           thus
           now
           like
           came
           to
           like
           :
           his
           body
           also
           was
           become
           earthly
           ,
           and
           must
           turne
           to
           Earth
           againe
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           But
           that
           God
           did
           say
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             turne
             to
             Earth
             from
             whence
             thou
             wert
             taken
             ,
          
           that
           is
           also
           very
           true
           :
           but
           the
           understanding
           is
           [
           hidden
           ]
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           the
           earthly
           vayle
           hangeth
           before
           it
           ,
           wee
           must
           looke
           under
           the
           vayle
           .
           For
           Adam
           was
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           the
           foure
           issuings
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           [
           but
           he
           was
           ]
           an
           Extract
           out
           of
           the
           Element
           ,
           which
           qualified
           [
           or
           mingled
           ]
           with
           the
           Earth
           :
           But
           when
           he
           fell
           into
           the
           foure
           Elements
           ,
           then
           he
           became
           Earth
           ,
           as
           also
           ,
           fire
           ,
           aire
           ,
           and
           water
           :
           and
           now
           what
           should
           the
           Beastiall
           Man
           doe
           [
           with
           ]
           the
           heavenly
           Paradisicall
           fruit
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           l
           eate
           of
           it
           :
           and
           therefore
           God
           doth
           not
           cast
           his
           heavenly
           kingdome
           to
           beasts
           and
           swine
           ,
           but
           it
           belongeth
           to
           Angels
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           So
           also
           it
           is
           very
           cleere
           and
           manifest
           ,
           that
           (
           before
           the
           curse
           )
           there
           grew
           such
           venomous
           [
           or
           poysonous
           ]
           Thornes
           and
           Thistles
           ,
           and
           poysonous
           fruits
           :
           and
           if
           God
           had
           not
           cursed
           the
           Earth
           (
           from
           the
           [
           one
           ]
           Element
           )
           ,
           then
           no
           Beast
           should
           have
           been
           so
           fierce
           and
           [
           mischievous
           or
           )
           evill
           ;
           for
           God
           said
           ;
           
             Let
             the
             Earth
             be
             cursed
             for
             thy
             sake
             .
          
           From
           whence
           now
           is
           also
           arisen
           the
           disobedience
           of
           the
           Beasts
           towards
           Man
           ,
           and
           their
           wildnesse
           ,
           [
           or
           flying
           in
           their
           face
           ]
           as
           also
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           so
           [
           cruell
           ]
           fierce
           [
           mischievous
           ]
           and
           evill
           ,
           and
           that
           Man
           must
           hide
           himselfe
           from
           their
           fierce
           rage
           [
           and
           fury
           ]
           whereas
           God
           (
           in
           the
           Creation
           )
           gave
           all
           into
           his
           power
           ,
           all
           Beasts
           of
           the
           field
           should
           be
           in
           subjection
           under
           him
           ,
           which
           now
           is
           cleane
           contrary
           :
           for
           Man
           is
           become
           a
           Wolfe
           to
           them
           [
           in
           devouring
           the
           Beasts
           ]
           and
           they
           are
           [
           like
           ]
           Lyons
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           meere
           Enmity
           against
           one
           another
           :
           he
           can
           scarce
           order
           the
           tame
           Beasts
           ,
           much
           lesse
           the
           wilde
           .
        
         
         
           8.
           
           And
           wee
           are
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           great
           difference
           in
           the
           Beasts
           before
           the
           curse
           :
           for
           some
           
             (
             viz.
          
           the
           tame
           ones
           )
           were
           very
           neer
           a-kinne
           to
           the
           Element
           ,
           with
           whom
           Man
           should
           have
           had
           joy
           and
           delight
           ;
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           some
           
             (
             viz.
          
           the
           wilde
           ones
           ,
           which
           flie
           from
           Man
           )
           [
           were
           very
           neere
           a-kinne
           ]
           to
           the
           foure
           Elements
           :
           for
           the
           m
           causes
           of
           those
           wonders
           stuck
           wholly
           in
           the
           Essences
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           very
           well
           knowne
           and
           seene
           in
           the
           light
           of
           the
           life
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           n
           virgin
           :
           there
           is
           nothing
           so
           deepe
           that
           Man
           cannot
           search
           into
           ,
           and
           see
           it
           most
           o
           assuredly
           ,
           if
           he
           doe
           but
           put
           away
           the
           vayle
           ,
           and
           look
           (
           through
           the
           Tables
           p
           graven
           through
           ;
           )
           with
           q
           Joshua
           ,
           into
           the
           promised
           Land.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           And
           God
           said
           ;
           
             In
             the
             sweat
             of
             thy
          
           r
           
             face
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             eate
             thy
             Bread
             ,
             till
             thou
             turne
             to
             Earth
             againe
             .
          
           Here
           now
           all
           is
           cleere
           [
           and
           manifest
           ]
           in
           the
           light
           :
           for
           he
           had
           lost
           the
           heavenly
           fruit
           ,
           which
           grew
           for
           him
           without
           labour
           [
           or
           toyle
           of
           his
           ]
           ;
           and
           now
           he
           must
           dig
           and
           delve
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           sow
           and
           plant
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           the
           foure
           Elements
           must
           get
           fruit
           ,
           in
           cares
           ,
           labour
           ,
           toyle
           and
           misery
           ;
           for
           while
           the
           Element
           or
           the
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           ]
           out
           of
           the
           Element
           ,
           sprung
           forth
           through
           the
           Earth
           ,
           there
           was
           so
           long
           ,
           a
           continuall
           lasting
           roote
           to
           the
           fruit
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           Element
           (
           by
           the
           curse
           )
           withdrew
           ,
           then
           the
           s
           congealed
           Death
           ,
           frailty
           ,
           and
           transitory
           fading
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           roote
           ,
           and
           they
           must
           now
           continually
           be
           t
           planted
           againe
           :
           Thus
           the
           turmoyling
           life
           of
           Man
           took
           beginning
           ,
           wherein
           wee
           must
           now
           u
           bath
           our selves
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           God
           could
           well
           have
           created
           creatures
           which
           should
           have
           managed
           the
           Beasts
           ,
           [
           so
           ]
           that
           Man
           might
           well
           have
           stayd
           (
           in
           Paradise
           )
           in
           the
           Angelicall
           forme
           :
           and
           besides
           that
           ,
           there
           are
           already
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           foure
           Elements
           ,
           creatures
           without
           a
           soule
           ;
           God
           would
           well
           have
           laid
           the
           labour
           [
           or
           charge
           ]
           (
           of
           managing
           the
           Beasts
           )
           ,
           upon
           another
           generation
           which
           were
           also
           x
           earthly
           :
           But
           he
           saw
           well
           that
           Man
           would
           not
           stand
           ,
           therefore
           instantly
           the
           burthen
           was
           laid
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           Moses
           also
           writeth
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           But
           if
           God
           y
           would
           have
           had
           Beastiall
           Men
           ,
           then
           he
           would
           have
           created
           them
           so
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           given
           them
           no
           Commandement
           (
           neither
           should
           they
           have
           been
           tempted
           )
           as
           indeed
           the
           Beasts
           have
           no
           z
           Law.
           
        
         
           12.
           
           Therefore
           all
           Objections
           ,
           which
           fall
           into
           Reason
           ,
           are
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           subtle
           contradictions
           [
           or
           fallacies
           ]
           of
           the
           Devill
           ,
           who
           would
           very
           faine
           maintaine
           ,
           that
           God
           did
           will
           the
           Fall
           of
           Man
           :
           There
           are
           also
           Men
           ,
           that
           dare
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           God
           did
           will
           it
           :
           [
           and
           say
           ]
           that
           he
           fitted
           the
           tongue
           of
           the
           Serpent
           to
           seduce
           Eve
           ;
           whose
           judgement
           is
           very
           justly
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           because
           they
           [
           offer
           to
           ]
           confirme
           the
           Devils
           word
           with
           lying
           ,
           and
           [
           goe
           about
           to
           ]
           make
           God
           a
           lyar
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           'T
           is
           very
           true
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           first
           Principle
           
             (
             viz.
          
           the
           Abysse
           of
           Hell
           )
           he
           hath
           willed
           it
           :
           but
           that
           kingdome
           is
           not
           called
           God
           :
           
           there
           is
           yet
           another
           Principle
           and
           fast
           inclosure
           between
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           second
           Principle
           (
           where
           God
           a
           appeareth
           )
           he
           hath
           not
           willed
           it
           ;
           Indeed
           all
           is
           Gods
           :
           But
           the
           first
           Principle
           is
           the
           Band
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           which
           maketh
           it selfe
           :
           from
           whence
           God
           the
           Father
           issueth
           forth
           from
           Eternity
           ,
           into
           the
           second
           Principle
           ;
           and
           therein
           he
           generateth
           his
           Heart
           and
           Sonne
           [
           from
           Eternity
           to
           Eternity
           ]
           and
           there
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           goeth
           forth
           from
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           the
           first
           [
           Principle
           ]
           and
           Man
           is
           created
           for
           the
           second
           Principle
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           And
           therefore
           also
           the
           Heart
           of
           the
           second
           Principle
           (
           by
           himselfe
           )
           hath
           new
           regenerated
           him
           [
           Man
           ]
           (
           out
           of
           the
           Band
           of
           the
           first
           Principle
           )
           and
           delivered
           him
           from
           the
           harsh
           [
           or
           wrathfull
           ]
           Band
           :
           and
           each
           [
           Principle
           ]
           shall
           stand
           ,
           to
           it selfe
           ,
           in
           its
           own
           Eternity
           :
           And
           yet
           God
           alone
           is
           Lord
           and
           alone
           Almighty
           ;
           but
           the
           Eternall
           Band
           is
           Indissoluble
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           Deity
           also
           would
           be
           dissoluble
           ;
           but
           now
           all
           must
           be
           to
           his
           honour
           ,
           glory
           ,
           and
           joy
           :
           and
           he
           is
           alone
           the
           Creator
           of
           all
           things
           :
           and
           all
           must
           stand
           [
           naked
           ]
           before
           him
           :
           as
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ;
           
             Thou
             shalt
             see
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             ,
             when
             the
             wicked
             are
             recompenced
          
           ;
           whereas
           in
           the
           second
           Principle
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           desire
           of
           revenge
           b
           at
           all
           :
           but
           in
           the
           sharpnesse
           of
           the
           breaking
           through
           out
           of
           the
           first
           [
           Principle
           ]
           into
           the
           second
           ,
           where
           the
           soule
           straineth
           through
           from
           the
           torment
           into
           the
           joy
           ,
           there
           it
           rejoyceth
           that
           the
           c
           Driver
           (
           who
           plagued
           [
           and
           vexed
           ]
           it
           )
           is
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           because
           now
           it
           is
           securely
           freed
           from
           him
           ;
           even
           as
           it
           is
           the
           joy
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           the
           Devill
           (
           in
           the
           first
           Principle
           )
           is
           imprisoned
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           cannot
           molest
           the
           Heaven
           any
           more
           ,
           and
           kindle
           the
           habitation
           of
           the
           Element
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           Therefore
           there
           is
           also
           very
           great
           Joy
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           (
           d
           for
           this
           world
           ,
           )
           because
           there
           is
           a
           Principle
           generated
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Devill
           can
           make
           no
           more
           use
           of
           the
           fierce
           wrath
           (
           which
           he
           powred
           forth
           and
           kindled
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Creation
           )
           :
           but
           is
           imprisoned
           between
           the
           e
           two
           Principles
           ,
           which
           are
           both
           Good.
           
        
         
           16.
           
           Thus
           you
           must
           understand
           what
           it
           is
           [
           or
           meaneth
           ]
           when
           the
           Scripture
           speaketh
           of
           revenging
           the
           ungodly
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           joy
           in
           the
           Saints
           ,
           at
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           fierce
           wrath
           [
           or
           grimnesse
           ]
           and
           the
           source
           [
           or
           torment
           ]
           of
           Hell
           is
           the
           f
           Joy
           of
           the
           Heaven
           :
           for
           if
           there
           were
           no
           source
           [
           or
           paine
           ]
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           g
           no
           flowing
           up
           [
           or
           springing
           ]
           :
           but
           if
           the
           light
           cometh
           [
           to
           be
           ]
           in
           the
           fierce
           [
           austere
           ,
           soure
           ]
           source
           ,
           then
           there
           is
           meere
           Joy
           :
           and
           in
           the
           Darknesse
           there
           is
           a
           peculiar
           enmity
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           therein
           is
           the
           Eternall
           Worme
           generated
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           Therefore
           wee
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           (
           God
           as
           he
           is
           all
           in
           all
           )
           so
           where
           he
           is
           not
           (
           in
           the
           love
           )
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           there
           he
           is
           (
           in
           the
           darknesse
           )
           in
           the
           fiercenesse
           ,
           and
           source
           [
           or
           torment
           ]
           ;
           for
           before
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Creation
           there
           was
           nothing
           but
           the
           source
           ,
           and
           over
           it
           the
           Deity
           ,
           which
           continueth
           in
           Eternity
           :
           there
           is
           no
           other
           ground
           :
           you
           
           [
           can
           ]
           finde
           nothing
           more
           ,
           therefore
           give
           over
           your
           deep
           searching
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           the
           end
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           Although
           such
           h
           Revelations
           ,
           have
           been
           hidden
           [
           or
           concealed
           ]
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           (
           yet
           because
           i
           it
           must
           now
           goe
           into
           its
           Ether
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           breaking-through
           ,
           )
           therefore
           all
           standeth
           naked
           ,
           whatsoever
           hath
           been
           hidden
           in
           Nature
           ;
           and
           there
           shall
           very
           great
           things
           (
           which
           have
           been
           hidden
           )
           be
           revealed
           :
           [
           or
           manifested
           ]
           :
           and
           this
           k
           Mysterie
           is
           the
           break
           of
           Day
           .
           Therefore
           it
           is
           time
           to
           awake
           ,
           for
           the
           awakening
           of
           the
           dead
           is
           neere
           at
           hand
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           Now
           when
           God
           had
           pronounced
           his
           sentence
           upon
           Adam
           ,
           and
           ordained
           the
           Treader
           upon
           the
           Serpent
           for
           him
           ,
           for
           his
           comfort
           and
           assistance
           in
           his
           toyle
           and
           misery
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           then
           he
           pronounced
           Eves
           [
           sentence
           ]
           also
           ,
           and
           established
           her
           perfectly
           to
           be
           a
           Woman
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           said
           to
           her
           ;
           
             Thou
             shalt
             beare
             Children
             with
             much
             paine
             ,
             and
             thy
             will
             shall
             be
             in
             subjection
             to
             thy
             Husband
          
           [
           or
           Man
           ]
           
             and
             he
             shall
             be
             thy
             Lord
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             cause
             many
             paines
             to
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             conceived
             with
             childe
             .
          
        
         
           20.
           
           And
           here
           it
           is
           as
           cleere
           as
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           intended
           ,
           that
           Man
           (
           in
           the
           beginning
           )
           should
           generate
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           for
           it
           should
           all
           have
           been
           done
           without
           l
           paine
           ,
           without
           Beastiall
           m
           impregnation
           ,
           without
           a
           wife
           [
           or
           Woman
           ]
           and
           without
           a
           Husband
           [
           or
           Man
           ]
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           Treader
           upon
           the
           Serpent
           was
           borne
           of
           a
           virgin
           ,
           without
           the
           seede
           of
           Man
           :
           although
           now
           that
           [
           also
           ]
           must
           be
           to
           be
           done
           in
           such
           a
           humane
           manner
           ,
           yet
           that
           was
           to
           this
           end
           onely
           ,
           that
           the
           Deity
           might
           enter
           into
           flesh
           ,
           and
           [
           so
           might
           ]
           generate
           the
           soule
           of
           flesh
           againe
           out
           of
           the
           dark
           flesh
           ,
           out
           of
           Death
           into
           Life
           .
           But
           else
           ,
           the
           Saviour
           [
           or
           Champion
           ]
           is
           wholly
           the
           Virgins
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           a
           virgin-minde
           ,
           as
           the
           first
           Adam
           [
           was
           ]
           in
           the
           Creation
           ;
           for
           you
           must
           earnestly
           and
           accurately
           [
           consider
           and
           ]
           understand
           what
           manner
           of
           Person
           he
           is
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           First
           ,
           he
           is
           God
           ,
           and
           is
           in
           the
           Father
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           generated
           out
           of
           the
           Father
           of
           Eternity
           from
           Eternity
           ,
           without
           beginning
           and
           end
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Depth
           of
           the
           Allmightinesse
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           broken
           Gates
           of
           the
           Sharpnesse
           [
           or
           Depths
           ]
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Joy
           ,
           [
           or
           habitation
           ]
           where
           the
           Father
           n
           attracteth
           the
           pleasant
           Joy
           in
           his
           Eternall
           will
           ,
           whereby
           the
           will
           is
           impregnated
           ,
           with
           the
           attracted
           vertue
           of
           the
           light
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           impregnation
           ,
           the
           Father
           o
           conceiveth
           the
           other
           [
           or
           second
           ]
           will
           ,
           to
           generate
           the
           vertue
           :
           and
           that
           conception
           [
           or
           comprehension
           ]
           is
           his
           Word
           ,
           which
           the
           Father
           speaketh
           (
           out
           of
           the
           will
           ,
           p
           before
           the
           will
           )
           out
           of
           himselfe
           :
           and
           this
           speaking
           remaineth
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           as
           q
           a
           comprehended
           word
           ,
           with
           the
           second
           will
           :
           and
           the
           issue
           out
           of
           the
           spoken
           word
           (
           which
           goeth
           forth
           out
           of
           the
           will
           through
           the
           Word
           )
           is
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           is
           spoken
           forth
           r
           before
           the
           will
           ,
           is
           the
           Eternall
           wisdome
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           virgin
           of
           the
           chastity
           .
        
         
         
           22.
           
           For
           ,
           God
           generateth
           nothing
           else
           but
           his
           Heart
           and
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           will
           never
           generate
           any
           other
           thing
           out
           of
           himselfe
           .
           Therefore
           that
           which
           is
           spoken
           forth
           before
           [
           or
           from
           ]
           the
           will
           ,
           is
           a
           virgin
           of
           chastity
           ,
           which
           never
           generateth
           any
           thing
           else
           neither
           :
           but
           shee
           discovereth
           her selfe
           (
           in
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           
             in
             infinitum
          
           [
           infinitely
           ]
           in
           the
           Deepe
           of
           the
           wonders
           of
           the
           Allmightinesse
           ,
           and
           openeth
           them
           :
           and
           shee
           hath
           the
           strong
           Fiat
           of
           God
           for
           an
           Instrument
           [
           to
           work
           with
           ]
           ,
           whereby
           shee
           createth
           and
           did
           create
           all
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           shee
           discovereth
           her selfe
           in
           all
           created
           things
           ,
           so
           that
           (
           by
           her
           )
           the
           wonders
           of
           all
           things
           are
           brought
           to
           the
           Day-light
           .
        
         
           
             The
             strong
             Gate
             of
             the
             [
             Incarnation
             or
             ]
             becoming
             Man
             ,
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             23.
             
             And
             out
             of
             this
             Heart
             and
             Word
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             (
             with
             and
             through
             the
             chast
             virgin
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             his
             wisdome
             of
             the
             Omniscience
             )
             is
             proceeded
             ,
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             in
             and
             with
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             to
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             and
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             hath
             Imaged
             [
             or
             imprinted
             ]
             it selfe
             in
             Adam's
             and
             Eve's
             minde
             ,
             and
             espoused
             it selfe
             in
             Eternity
             [
             therein
             :
             ]
             and
             opened
             [
             for
             ]
             the
             soule
             ,
             the
             Gate
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             :
             and
             hath
             with
             the
             chast
             ſ
             virgin
             ,
             set
             it selfe
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             light
             of
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             Gate
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             hath
             given
             the
             virgin
             to
             the
             soule
             for
             a
             perpetuall
             Companion
             ,
             from
             whence
             Man
             hath
             his
             skill
             and
             understanding
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             could
             not
             have
             understanding
             :
             shee
             is
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             t
             senses
             ,
             and
             yet
             shee
             u
             leaveth
             the
             Counsell
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             because
             the
             soule
             liveth
             in
             the
             source
             [
             or
             quality
             ]
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             and
             is
             too
             rough
             ,
             [
             crude
             or
             soure
             ,
             ]
             and
             therefore
             shee
             cannot
             imprint
             ,
             [
             or
             unite
             ]
             her selfe
             with
             the
             soule
             ,
             yet
             shee
             sheweth
             it
             the
             way
             of
             God
             ;
             But
             if
             the
             soule
             become
             a
             hellish
             Worme
             ,
             then
             it
             withdraweth
             into
             her
             Gate
             ,
             and
             standeth
             before
             God
             ,
             before
             his
             Word
             and
             Heart
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             But
             because
             the
             soule
             of
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             ,
             (
             and
             of
             all
             the
             children
             of
             Men
             )
             were
             too
             rough
             ,
             wilde
             ,
             and
             too
             hard
             kindled
             from
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             had
             the
             source
             of
             Hell
             ,
             in
             them
             ,
             being
             inclined
             to
             all
             evill
             [
             malice
             or
             mischiefe
             ]
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Word
             and
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             did
             not
             so
             instantly
             Image
             [
             or
             imprint
             ]
             it selfe
             in
             the
             soule
             of
             Adam
             ,
             but
             stood
             opposite
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Devill
             and
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             [
             against
             ]
             their
             poysonous
             Darts
             ,
             in
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             (
             in
             the
             Minde
             of
             those
             men
             which
             incline
             and
             yeeld
             themselves
             to
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             )
             it
             breaketh
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             And
             so
             it
             was
             tried
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             possible
             that
             Man
             should
             be
             recovered
             this
             way
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             might
             yeeld
             himselfe
             wholly
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             soule
             might
             be
             borne
             in
             the
             Word
             and
             
             at
             last
             stand
             before
             God
             :
             yet
             all
             was
             in
             vaine
             ,
             the
             kindled
             soule
             could
             not
             stand
             ,
             but
             there
             came
             to
             be
             Man-slayers
             and
             Murtherers
             ,
             also
             self-willed
             people
             ,
             in
             meere
             lechery
             and
             unchastity
             of
             the
             flesh
             :
             also
             aspiring
             in
             state
             ,
             pride
             ,
             and
             domineering
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             x
             Regiment
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             :
             that
             driveth
             the
             body
             and
             soule
             of
             Man
             at
             all
             times
             :
             and
             there
             were
             but
             few
             that
             did
             cleave
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             26.
             
             Then
             God
             sent
             the
             Deluge
             [
             or
             Flood
             ]
             upon
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             and
             drowned
             all
             flesh
             ,
             except
             Noah
             ,
             who
             did
             cleave
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             (
             and
             his
             sonnes
             and
             their
             wives
             )
             were
             preserved
             :
             and
             so
             the
             world
             was
             tryed
             whether
             it
             would
             be
             afraid
             of
             the
             horrible
             judgement
             ,
             and
             cleave
             to
             the
             Word
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             all
             in
             vaine
             .
             Then
             God
             chose
             to
             himselfe
             the
             Generation
             of
             Sem
             ,
             (
             which
             did
             cleave
             to
             the
             Word
             )
             that
             so
             he
             might
             erect
             a
             light
             and
             office
             of
             Preaching
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             might
             learne
             from
             them
             .
             But
             all
             availed
             nothing
             :
             the
             Starres
             ruled
             Men
             according
             to
             their
             source
             [
             or
             quality
             ]
             in
             meere
             covetousnesse
             ,
             unchastity
             ,
             and
             pride
             ;
             which
             was
             indeed
             so
             very
             great
             that
             they
             purposed
             to
             build
             a
             Tower
             ,
             whose
             top
             should
             reach
             to
             Heaven
             :
             such
             blinde
             people
             they
             were
             as
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             27.
             
             And
             then
             God
             confounded
             their
             Language
             :
             that
             they
             might
             yet
             see
             that
             they
             had
             onely
             confounded
             senses
             [
             or
             thoughts
             ,
             ]
             and
             should
             turne
             them
             to
             God
             :
             that
             they
             also
             might
             see
             that
             they
             did
             not
             understand
             the
             Language
             of
             the
             Saints
             [
             or
             holy
             people
             ,
             ]
             of
             the
             stock
             of
             Sem
             :
             and
             that
             they
             must
             be
             scattered
             abroad
             over
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             holy
             seede
             might
             be
             preserved
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             might
             not
             perish
             ;
             but
             it
             availed
             not
             ,
             they
             were
             wicked
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             Then
             God
             (
             out
             of
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             )
             burnt
             Sodom
             and
             Gomorrah
             ,
             those
             five
             kingdomes
             ,
             with
             fire
             ,
             for
             a
             Terrour
             :
             but
             it
             availed
             not
             ,
             sinne
             grew
             like
             a
             greene
             Branch
             .
             And
             then
             God
             promised
             the
             chosen
             Generation
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             would
             walke
             before
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             blesse
             them
             as
             the
             Starres
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             so
             great
             [
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             numbered
             ]
             and
             yet
             there
             were
             still
             among
             them
             evill
             Birds
             hatched
             .
             And
             then
             God
             brought
             them
             into
             a
             strange
             Land
             ,
             and
             prospered
             them
             ,
             to
             try
             whether
             they
             would
             acknowledge
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             depend
             on
             him
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             yet
             worse
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Then
             God
             did
             stirre
             up
             a
             Prophet
             among
             them
             ,
             (
             even
             Moses
             )
             who
             gave
             them
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             sharp
             Doctrines
             ,
             as
             Nature
             y
             required
             :
             and
             these
             were
             given
             them
             (
             through
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             z
             great
             world
             )
             in
             zeale
             ,
             in
             the
             fire
             .
             Yet
             seeing
             they
             would
             live
             still
             in
             the
             roughnesse
             ,
             therefore
             they
             were
             tryed
             [
             or
             tempted
             to
             see
             ]
             whether
             they
             would
             live
             in
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             God
             gave
             them
             Bread
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             fed
             them
             forty
             yeares
             ,
             to
             try
             what
             manner
             of
             people
             they
             would
             be
             ,
             and
             whether
             they
             would
             by
             any
             meanes
             be
             brought
             to
             cleave
             to
             
             God
             :
             he
             gave
             them
             Ordinances
             and
             Customes
             [
             to
             observe
             ]
             in
             meats
             and
             drinks
             ,
             and
             also
             a
             Priestly
             Order
             ,
             with
             heavy
             and
             hard
             precepts
             and
             punishments
             which
             he
             published
             also
             to
             them
             ;
             but
             it
             availed
             not
             ,
             they
             were
             onely
             wicked
             ,
             and
             walked
             in
             the
             Dominion
             [
             or
             Regiment
             ]
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             and
             yet
             far
             worse
             [
             they
             walked
             ]
             altogether
             according
             to
             the
             wrathfulnesse
             of
             Hell.
             
          
           
             30.
             
             And
             there
             is
             a
             great
             matter
             for
             us
             to
             see
             in
             the
             severall
             Meats
             which
             God
             forbad
             them
             ,
             especially
             Swines
             flesh
             ,
             whose
             source
             [
             quality
             or
             property
             ]
             will
             not
             subsist
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             but
             affordeth
             onely
             a
             stinck
             :
             and
             so
             it
             doth
             also
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             soule
             (
             which
             reacheth
             [
             or
             stirreth
             ]
             the
             Originality
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             )
             from
             whence
             the
             first
             Principle
             (
             in
             the
             soule
             )
             stincketh
             [
             or
             maketh
             a
             stinck
             ]
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             contrary
             to
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             noble
             virgin
             ,
             and
             it
             maketh
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             breaking
             through
             [
             into
             the
             light
             ]
             swelled
             [
             thick
             ,
             misty
             ,
             fumy
             ]
             and
             dark
             ;
             for
             the
             soule
             is
             also
             a
             fire
             ,
             which
             burneth
             :
             and
             if
             it
             receive
             such
             a
             b
             source
             [
             quality
             or
             property
             ]
             then
             that
             darkeneth
             it
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             burneth
             in
             the
             vapour
             ,
             like
             a
             flash
             [
             of
             lightening
             ]
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             fat
             of
             swine
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             God
             did
             forbid
             it
             them
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             And
             there
             was
             no
             other
             cause
             of
             their
             employment
             about
             offering
             sacrifice
             ,
             than
             because
             Man
             was
             earthly
             :
             and
             so
             the
             Word
             standing
             neere
             the
             soule
             in
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             light
             of
             life
             ,
             c
             he
             heard
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             through
             the
             earthly
             source
             [
             quality
             or
             property
             ]
             of
             their
             smells
             ,
             [
             d
             or
             Incense
             ]
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             had
             a
             token
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             that
             their
             prayer
             was
             acceptable
             to
             God
             :
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             many
             places
             in
             Moses
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             expounded
             in
             its
             due
             place
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             And
             there
             is
             a
             very
             great
             matter
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             Moses
             ,
             concerning
             his
             e
             brightened
             face
             ;
             where
             it
             was
             tryed
             whether
             it
             were
             possible
             that
             the
             soule
             could
             be
             ransomed
             ,
             by
             the
             Fathers
             clarity
             [
             or
             brightnesse
             ]
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             live
             in
             his
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             sharp
             and
             consuming
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             piercing
             to
             the
             soule
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             in
             vaine
             ,
             it
             might
             not
             be
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             And
             there
             the
             noble
             virgin
             (
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Prophets
             )
             did
             f
             point
             at
             the
             seede
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             at
             his
             Incarnation
             [
             or
             becoming
             Man
             ]
             ,
             his
             suffering
             and
             dying
             for
             the
             poore
             soule
             of
             Man
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             delivered
             from
             the
             Eternall
             Death
             ,
             and
             be
             regenerated
             anew
             ,
             in
             the
             Sonne
             of
             the
             virgin
             :
             which
             was
             done
             after
             three
             thousand
             nine
             hundred
             and
             seventy
             yeares
             :
             and
             then
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Promise
             ,
             
             which
             God
             promised
             to
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             in
             the
             Paradise
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             ,
             when
             they
             fell
             into
             sinne
             ,
             (
             and
             which
             Imaged
             [
             or
             imprinted
             ]
             it selfe
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             through
             which
             all
             Men
             that
             come
             to
             God
             are
             justified
             )
             became
             Man.
             
          
           
             34.
             
             It
             continued
             a
             long
             time
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Circumcision
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             life
             and
             light
             of
             the
             Father
             )
             with
             the
             shadows
             and
             types
             of
             the
             
             Incarnation
             of
             the
             Sonne
             :
             But
             these
             could
             not
             g
             reach
             the
             earnestnesse
             ,
             of
             the
             coming
             againe
             of
             the
             body
             out
             of
             the
             grave
             :
             But
             the
             Word
             must
             become
             Man
             ,
             if
             Man
             must
             rise
             againe
             out
             of
             the
             grave
             .
             It
             [
             the
             Covenant
             ]
             ransomed
             the
             soule
             indeed
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             could
             stand
             before
             the
             Father
             (
             in
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             corruptibility
             )
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             sharpnesse
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             the
             pleasant
             Joy
             ,
             before
             the
             light
             of
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             ;
             and
             besides
             it
             could
             not
             bring
             the
             new
             body
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Element
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             defiled
             too
             much
             with
             sinne
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             Thus
             in
             that
             fore-mentioned
             yeare
             ,
             the
             Angel
             Gabriel
             came
             ,
             being
             sent
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             to
             Nazareth
             ,
             to
             a
             poore
             (
             yet
             chast
             and
             modest
             )
             virgin
             ,
             called
             Mary
             ,
             (
             her
             name
             signifieth
             plainly
             in
             the
             Language
             of
             Nature
             ,
             
               A
               Redemption
               out
               of
               the
               valley
               of
               misery
               :
            
             and
             though
             it
             be
             plaine
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             not
             borne
             of
             the
             h
             High
             Schooles
             ,
             with
             i
             many
             Languages
             ,
             yet
             wee
             have
             the
             Language
             of
             Nature
             in
             our
             Schoole
             of
             Wonders
             [
             or
             Miracles
             ]
             fixed
             [
             stedfast
             or
             perfect
             ,
             ]
             which
             the
             k
             Master
             of
             Art
             ,
             in
             his
             Pontificalibus
             ,
             will
             not
             beleeve
             )
             and
             he
             Greeted
             her
             l
             through
             God
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             Eternall
             m
             Command
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             her
             ;
             n
             
               Haile
               ,
               full
               of
               grace
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               with
               thee
               thou
               blessed
               among
               Women
               :
               And
               when
               shee
               looked
               upon
               him
               ,
               shee
               was
               terrified
               at
               his
               saying
               ,
               and
               [
               considered
               ]
               in
               her
               thoughts
               what
               manner
               of
               salutation
               this
               was
               .
               And
               the
               Angel
               said
               to
               her
               ,
               feare
               not
               Mary
               ,
               thou
               hast
               found
               Grace
               with
               God
               ,
               behold
               ,
               thou
               shalt
            
             o
             
               conceive
               in
               thy
               womb
            
             [
             or
             body
             ]
             
               and
               beare
               a
               sonne
               ,
               whose
               name
               thou
               shalt
               call
               Jesus
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               great
               ,
               and
               be
               called
               the
               sonne
               of
               the
               most
               High
               ,
               and
               God
               the
               LORD
               will
               give
               unto
               him
               the
               Throne
               of
               his
               Father
               David
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               be
               King
               over
               the
               house
               of
               Jacob
               Eternally
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Kingdome
               there
               will
               be
               no
               end
               .
               Then
               said
               Mary
               to
               the
               Angel
               ,
               How
               shall
               that
               come
               to
               passe
               ,
               since
               I
               know
               not
               a
               Man
               ?
               And
               the
               Angel
               answered
               to
               her
               and
               said
               ;
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               will
               come
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               vertue
               [
               or
               power
               ]
               of
               the
               most
               High
               will
               overshadow
               thee
               ,
               therefore
               also
               that
               holy
               One
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               borne
               of
               thee
               ,
               shall
               be
               called
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God.
               Then
               said
               Mary
               ,
               Behold
               !
               I
               am
               the
               Handmaid
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               done
               to
               mee
               as
               thou
               hast
               said
               ;
               and
               the
               Angel
               departed
               from
               her
               .
            
             Now
             when
             this
             Command
             [
             or
             Message
             ]
             from
             God
             the
             Father
             came
             ,
             then
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             in
             Mary
             was
             astonished
             ,
             as
             the
             Text
             saith
             :
             for
             p
             it
             was
             stirred
             by
             a
             precious
             Guest
             ,
             who
             went
             into
             a
             wonderfull
             Lodging
             [
             or
             lnne
             ]
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             But
             the
             Reader
             must
             not
             here
             understand
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             word
             ,
             for
             this
             Incarnation
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             did
             first
             come
             down
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             highest
             Heaven
             above
             the
             Starres
             ,
             hither
             beneath
             ,
             and
             became
             Man
             ,
             as
             the
             world
             teacheth
             in
             blindnesse
             :
             No
             ,
             but
             the
             Word
             ,
             which
             God
             spake
             in
             Paradise
             to
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             (
             which
             Imaged
             [
             or
             imprinted
             ]
             it selfe
             in
             the
             doore
             of
             the
             light
             of
             life
             ,
             q
             standing
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Gate
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             waiting
             
             perceptably
             in
             the
             mindes
             of
             the
             holy
             Men
             ,
             even
             till
             this
             time
             )
             that
             same
             Word
             is
             become
             Man
             ;
             and
             that
             same
             Divine
             Word
             ,
             is
             againe
             entred
             into
             the
             virgin
             of
             the
             Divine
             Wisdome
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             to
             the
             soule
             of
             Adam
             r
             neere
             the
             Word
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             light
             ,
             and
             a
             ſ
             handmaid
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             And
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             is
             from
             the
             Heart
             entred
             into
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Wisdome
             ,
             before
             the
             Father
             ,
             into
             an
             Eternall
             t
             contract
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             virgin
             of
             the
             Wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             hath
             in
             the
             bosom
             of
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             ,
             given
             it selfe
             into
             her
             virgin-Matrix
             ,
             and
             united
             it selfe
             ,
             as
             a
             propriety
             ,
             not
             to
             depart
             in
             Eternity
             ;
             [
             you
             must
             ]
             understand
             ,
             into
             the
             Essences
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             Element
             ,
             which
             is
             pure
             and
             undefiled
             before
             God
             :
             in
             that
             ,
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             is
             become
             an
             Angelicall
             Man
             ,
             as
             Adam
             was
             in
             the
             Creation
             ;
             and
             the
             going
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             the
             whole
             fulnesse
             of
             the
             Deity
             (
             out
             of
             which
             also
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             [
             or
             Spirit
             ]
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Spirit
             the
             virgin
             ,
             goeth
             forth
             )
             maketh
             this
             high
             Angelicall
             Image
             greater
             than
             Adam
             ,
             or
             ever
             any
             Angel
             was
             :
             for
             it
             is
             the
             blessing
             ,
             and
             the
             might
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             the
             Father
             Eternally
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             For
             the
             Word
             (
             by
             its
             being
             given
             into
             the
             Element
             ,
             into
             the
             virgin-Matrix
             )
             is
             not
             severed
             from
             the
             Father
             :
             but
             it
             continueth
             eternally
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             (
             in
             the
             Heaven
             of
             the
             Element
             )
             every
             where
             present
             :
             into
             which
             [
             Element
             ]
             the
             same
             [
             word
             ]
             is
             entred
             ,
             and
             is
             become
             a
             new
             creature
             in
             Man
             :
             which
             [
             new
             creature
             ]
             is
             called
             God.
             And
             you
             must
             here
             very
             highly
             and
             accurately
             understand
             ,
             that
             this
             new
             creature
             in
             the
             holy
             Element
             ,
             is
             not
             generated
             of
             the
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             of
             the
             virgin
             ;
             but
             of
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Element
             ,
             in
             a
             totall
             fullnesse
             ,
             and
             union
             u
             of
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             :
             which
             [
             creature
             ]
             continueth
             with
             totall
             fullnesse
             without
             x
             ending
             ,
             therein
             eternally
             :
             which
             [
             creature
             ]
             every
             where
             ,
             filleth
             all
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             holinesse
             ,
             whose
             depth
             hath
             no
             ground
             ,
             and
             is
             without
             number
             ,
             [
             measure
             ]
             and
             Name
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             Yet
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             corporeity
             of
             the
             Element
             of
             this
             creature
             is
             y
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Deity
             :
             for
             the
             Deity
             is
             Spirit
             :
             and
             the
             Element
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Word
             from
             Eternity
             :
             and
             the
             Lord
             entered
             into
             the
             servant
             ,
             at
             which
             all
             the
             Angels
             in
             Heaven
             doe
             wonder
             :
             and
             it
             is
             the
             greatest
             wonder
             ,
             that
             is
             done
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             against
             Nature
             :
             and
             that
             may
             [
             indeed
             rightly
             ]
             be
             [
             called
             ]
             Love.
             
          
           
             40.
             
             And
             after
             that
             this
             high
             Princely
             Angelicall
             Creature
             (
             in
             the
             twinckling
             of
             an
             eye
             )
             in
             the
             Word
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             (
             in
             the
             Holy
             Element
             )
             was
             figured
             [
             fashioned
             ,
             formed
             ,
             or
             made
             ]
             a
             selfe
             subsisting
             creature
             (
             with
             perfect
             life
             and
             light
             )
             in
             the
             Word
             :
             then
             also
             (
             in
             the
             same
             twinckling
             of
             an
             eye
             )
             the
             foure
             Elements
             (
             with
             the
             Dominion
             
             of
             the
             Sunne
             and
             Starres
             )
             in
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             bloud
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             bloud
             and
             all
             humane
             Essences
             (
             which
             were
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             )
             in
             her
             Matrix
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Counsell
             of
             God
             )
             in
             the
             Element
             ,
             z
             received
             the
             creature
             ,
             wholly
             and
             properly
             ,
             as
             one
             [
             onely
             ]
             Creature
             ,
             and
             not
             two
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             And
             the
             holy
             [
             pure
             ]
             Element
             of
             the
             Heaven
             (
             which
             incloseth
             the
             Deity
             )
             that
             was
             the
             Limbus
             (
             or
             the
             Masculine
             seede
             )
             to
             this
             creature
             :
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             with
             the
             holy
             Fiat
             ,
             in
             the
             virgin
             of
             the
             Divine
             Wisdome
             ,
             was
             the
             Master-Builder
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             beginner
             ;
             and
             every
             Regiment
             ,
             built
             its
             own
             (
             in
             its
             own
             Centre
             )
             therein
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             The
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             built
             the
             formation
             in
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             virgin
             (
             in
             the
             [
             holy
             ]
             Element
             ,
             in
             its
             Centre
             of
             the
             Heaven
             )
             even
             the
             highly
             worthy
             Princely
             and
             Angelicall
             formation
             :
             and
             the
             Regiment
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             formed
             the
             outward
             Man
             (
             wholly
             ,
             with
             all
             Essences
             of
             our
             humane
             bodies
             ,
             )
             with
             a
             naturall
             body
             and
             soule
             (
             wholly
             like
             us
             )
             in
             one
             onely
             Person
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             And
             yet
             every
             forme
             hath
             its
             own
             height
             ,
             source
             ,
             [
             or
             quality
             ]
             and
             perception
             :
             and
             [
             yet
             ]
             the
             Divine
             [
             source
             ]
             hath
             not
             so
             mixed
             ,
             that
             thereby
             ]
             it
             is
             the
             lesse
             :
             but
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             it
             continueth
             to
             be
             :
             and
             that
             which
             it
             was
             not
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             ,
             without
             severing
             from
             the
             Divine
             substance
             ;
             and
             the
             Word
             did
             abide
             in
             the
             Father
             :
             and
             the
             naturall
             humanity
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             bosom
             of
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             three
             Regions
             of
             the
             [
             Incarnation
             or
             ]
             becoming
             Man
             ;
             the
             forming
             [
             or
             Imaging
             ]
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             The
             forming
             of
             this
             highly
             worthy
             Person
             is
             severally
             [
             done
             ]
             ;
             first
             there
             is
             the
             Word
             ,
             or
             the
             Deity
             :
             which
             hath
             had
             its
             forming
             from
             Eternity
             in
             the
             Father
             :
             and
             assumed
             in
             the
             becoming
             Man
             no
             other
             forming
             [
             or
             Image
             ]
             ,
             but
             continued
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             in
             its
             seate
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             The
             second
             forming
             is
             done
             naturally
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             time
             of
             the
             Angel
             Gabriels
             Greeting
             ,
             when
             the
             virgin
             said
             to
             the
             Angel
             ,
             
               Let
               it
               be
               done
               unto
               mee
               as
               thou
               hast
               said
               :
            
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             same
             word
             ,
             the
             Imaging
             [
             or
             forming
             ]
             in
             the
             a
             Element
             was
             done
             ,
             which
             [
             Image
             ]
             was
             like
             the
             first
             Adam
             before
             the
             Fall
             :
             which
             then
             should
             have
             generated
             such
             an
             Angelicall
             creature
             out
             of
             himselfe
             :
             and
             the
             whole
             Propagation
             of
             the
             Angelicall
             Men
             [
             should
             have
             been
             ]
             so
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             could
             not
             doe
             now
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             entred
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             therefore
             there
             must
             be
             such
             a
             virgin-like
             creature
             ,
             borne
             in
             the
             Earthly
             virgin
             ,
             and
             bring
             the
             earthly
             virgin
             (
             with
             her
             brethren
             and
             sisters
             )
             out
             of
             the
             earthlinesse
             againe
             into
             the
             [
             pure
             ]
             Element
             (
             before
             God
             )
             through
             himselfe
             .
             And
             this
             forming
             [
             or
             Imaging
             ]
             
             is
             done
             in
             the
             twinckling
             of
             an
             eye
             ,
             wholly
             and
             perfectly
             without
             any
             defect
             :
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             at
             all
             happened
             to
             it
             the
             more
             ,
             with
             the
             length
             of
             time
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             And
             the
             third
             forming
             was
             together
             in
             the
             same
             twinckling
             of
             an
             eye
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             formings
             also
             at
             once
             (
             out
             of
             the
             [
             pure
             ]
             Element
             ,
             )
             produced
             (
             just
             as
             if
             an
             earthly
             seede
             were
             sowen
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             a
             whole
             childe
             springeth
             sorth
             )
             and
             took
             its
             beginning
             naturally
             :
             and
             the
             new
             creature
             (
             in
             perfection
             of
             the
             Element
             )
             was
             the
             Masculine
             seede
             of
             the
             earthly
             Man
             ,
             which
             the
             earthly
             Matrix
             of
             the
             virgin
             ,
             conceived
             in
             the
             bosom
             of
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             ;
             yet
             the
             earthlinesse
             defiled
             not
             the
             Limbus
             of
             the
             New
             Creature
             in
             the
             holy
             Element
             :
             for
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Deity
             (
             which
             was
             the
             mark
             of
             the
             limit
             of
             seperation
             )
             did
             hinder
             that
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             And
             the
             Angelicall
             Image
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Limbus
             of
             the
             [
             holy
             pure
             ]
             Element
             ,
             came
             naturally
             to
             be
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             with
             the
             infecting
             and
             figuring
             of
             all
             naturall
             Regions
             of
             humane
             members
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             children
             of
             Men
             :
             and
             attained
             his
             naturall
             soule
             in
             b
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             third
             Moneth
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             children
             of
             Adam
             :
             which
             hath
             its
             ground
             out
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             :
             and
             hath
             raised
             up
             its
             Throne
             and
             seate
             ,
             into
             the
             Divine
             Element
             ,
             into
             the
             Joy
             [
             or
             habitation
             ]
             wherein
             it
             sat
             (
             in
             the
             Creation
             )
             in
             Adam
             ;
             and
             there
             hath
             attained
             its
             Princely
             Throne
             (
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             before
             God
             )
             again
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             it
             was
             gone
             forth
             ,
             with
             sinne
             ,
             in
             Adam
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             And
             thither
             the
             second
             Adam
             ,
             (
             with
             his
             becoming
             Man
             )
             brought
             it
             in
             againe
             ,
             and
             [
             there
             ]
             (
             as
             a
             loving
             childe
             )
             was
             bound
             up
             ,
             with
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             love
             and
             righteousnesse
             .
             And
             there
             the
             new
             creature
             (
             out
             of
             the
             Element
             )
             came
             to
             be
             the
             body
             of
             the
             soule
             .
             For
             in
             the
             new
             Creature
             of
             the
             Limbus
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             soule
             was
             holy
             :
             and
             the
             Earthly
             Essences
             (
             out
             of
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             )
             clave
             to
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             earthly
             body
             :
             which
             [
             Essences
             ]
             Christ
             (
             when
             his
             soule
             with
             the
             new
             creature
             went
             into
             Death
             )
             left
             in
             Death
             :
             and
             (
             with
             the
             new
             body
             in
             the
             naturall
             soule
             )
             arose
             from
             Death
             ,
             and
             triumphed
             over
             Death
             :
             as
             hereafter
             you
             shall
             see
             the
             wonders
             concerning
             the
             Death
             and
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             But
             that
             the
             soule
             of
             Christ
             ,
             could
             be
             generated
             both
             in
             the
             new
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             old
             earthly
             creature
             :
             is
             because
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             soule
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             standeth
             in
             the
             source
             [
             or
             quality
             ]
             of
             the
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             reacheth
             into
             the
             Deep
             Gate
             of
             the
             Eternity
             ,
             in
             the
             Fathers
             Originall
             will
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             breaketh
             open
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deep
             ,
             and
             shineth
             [
             or
             appeareth
             ]
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Light.
             
          
           
             50
             Now
             then
             as
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             is
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             goeth
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Father
             into
             the
             [
             pure
             ]
             Element
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             same
             Word
             was
             given
             to
             Man
             againe
             in
             the
             Fall
             ,
             (
             from
             out
             of
             the
             [
             holy
             ]
             Element
             ,
             through
             the
             voyce
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             with
             the
             promise
             of
             th
             
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             )
             out
             of
             Grace
             ,
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             light
             of
             life
             ;
             so
             the
             naturall
             soule
             of
             Christ
             ,
             with
             its
             first
             kindling
             in
             its
             Centre
             of
             the
             light
             of
             life
             (
             where
             the
             Word
             ,
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             had
             set
             it selfe
             ,
             by
             the
             Word
             in
             the
             Father
             of
             Eternity
             )
             received
             the
             Principle
             of
             the
             Father
             in
             the
             Light.
             
          
           
             51.
             
             Thus
             Christ
             (
             c
             according
             to
             this
             forme
             )
             was
             the
             naturall
             Eternall
             Sonne
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             :
             and
             the
             soule
             of
             Christ
             (
             in
             the
             Word
             )
             was
             a
             selfe
             subsisting
             naturall
             Person
             in
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             And
             there
             is
             in
             the
             Depth
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             no
             such
             wonderfull
             Person
             more
             ,
             as
             this
             Christ
             is
             :
             which
             the
             Prophet
             Isaiah
             calleth
             (
             in
             the
             Spirit
             highly
             knowne
             by
             him
             )
             Wonderfull
             ,
             Power
             [
             or
             vertue
             ,
             Champion
             or
             ]
             Saviour
             ,
             Eternall
             Father
             ,
             and
             Prince
             of
             Peace
             :
             whose
             Dominion
             is
             great
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             ;
             d
             understand
             [
             upon
             ]
             the
             creatures
             of
             the
             Element
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             And
             the
             second
             Birth
             of
             the
             soule
             of
             Christ
             ,
             stood
             in
             the
             naturall
             propagation
             ,
             like
             [
             the
             soules
             of
             ]
             all
             men
             :
             for
             he
             also
             as
             well
             [
             as
             other
             Men
             ]
             was
             in
             six
             Moneths
             wholly
             figured
             [
             framed
             or
             formed
             ]
             ,
             with
             a
             naturall
             body
             and
             soule
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Minde
             and
             senses
             ;
             the
             soule
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             in
             the
             third
             Principle
             ,
             and
             then
             Christ
             (
             the
             true
             breaker
             through
             )
             continued
             standing
             in
             the
             second
             Principle
             ,
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             :
             and
             after
             nine
             Moneths
             was
             borne
             a
             Man
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             body
             [
             or
             womb
             ]
             of
             the
             virgin
             
               Mary
               ,
               and
               wee
               saw
               his
               Glory
               as
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               onely
               begotten
               Sonne
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               .
            
          
           
             54.
             
             And
             here
             the
             light
             shone
             in
             the
             Darknesse
             of
             the
             naturall
             outward
             body
             :
             as
             Saint
             John
             witnesseth
             ;
             He
             came
             into
             [
             or
             to
             ]
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             received
             him
             not
             for
             they
             knew
             him
             not
             :
             but
             those
             which
             received
             him
             ,
             [
             to
             them
             ]
             he
             gave
             the
             might
             to
             be
             the
             children
             of
             God
             :
             and
             they
             were
             through
             him
             begotten
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             :
             for
             his
             is
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             the
             [
             Power
             or
             ]
             Might
             ,
             and
             Glory
             in
             Eternity
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             Thus
             consider
             heere
             thou
             beloved
             Minde
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             heere
             finde
             the
             e
             roote
             ,
             whereby
             Men
             (
             before
             the
             f
             Birth
             of
             Christ
             )
             entered
             into
             salvation
             :
             if
             you
             understand
             this
             writing
             aright
             (
             as
             the
             same
             is
             knowne
             ,
             by
             the
             Author
             ,
             in
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             )
             then
             you
             understand
             all
             whatsoever
             Moses
             and
             the
             Prophets
             have
             written
             :
             as
             also
             all
             whatsoever
             the
             Mouth
             of
             Christ
             hath
             taught
             and
             spoken
             ,
             thou
             hast
             no
             need
             of
             any
             g
             Maske
             or
             Spectacles
             about
             it
             :
             that
             knowledge
             needeth
             not
             to
             be
             h
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Antichristian
             Throne
             [
             or
             Stoole
             ]
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             The
             Divine
             Ordinances
             must
             be
             established
             by
             his
             Sea
             or
             Throne
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             Men
             must
             teach
             and
             beleeve
             ,
             [
             as
             if
             ]
             i
             he
             could
             not
             erre
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             The
             light
             of
             Nature
             sheweth
             us
             now
             (
             in
             the
             love
             of
             God
             )
             cleane
             another
             Throne
             ,
             which
             God
             the
             Father
             with
             his
             Sonne
             Jesus
             
             Christ
             hath
             established
             :
             the
             same
             is
             the
             Eternall
             k
             Throne
             in
             [
             or
             of
             ]
             Grace
             ,
             where
             our
             soule
             may
             be
             new
             Regenerated
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             Antichristian
             Throne
             :
             that
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             Throne
             of
             Babell
             the
             Confusion
             ,
             where
             he
             may
             continue
             to
             be
             the
             Ape
             of
             Christ
             upon
             Earth
             with
             his
             brave
             l
             Hood
             :
             where
             of
             late
             wee
             saw
             a
             young
             Lad
             [
             Disciple
             or
             Scholler
             ]
             who
             pluckt
             the
             Pearle
             from
             his
             m
             Hatband
             ,
             and
             his
             Hatband
             broke
             :
             and
             then
             he
             became
             as
             another
             Earthly
             Man
             ,
             and
             none
             saluted
             [
             reverenced
             or
             regarded
             ]
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               difference
               [
               or
               Distinction
               ]
               between
               the
               virgin
            
             Mary
             ,
             
               and
               her
               Son
               JESUS
               CHRIST
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Earnest
             and
             true
             Gate
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             Beliefe
             ,
             earnestly
             to
             be
             considered
             for
             Mans
             salvation-sake
             ,
             and
             because
             of
             the
             inventions
             and
             opinions
             of
             Hereticks
             and
             Schismaticks
             ,
             forged
             by
             the
             confused
             Babell
             of
             Antichrist
             .
          
           
             The
             high
             and
             deep
             Gate
             of
             the
             Aurara
             and
             Day-spring
             in
             the
             Roote
             of
             the
             Lilly.
             
          
           
             57.
             
             The
             Mysterium
             [
             or
             Mystery
             ]
             which
             wee
             knew
             not
             before
             ,
             meeteth
             us
             ,
             nor
             did
             wee
             know
             the
             Ground
             of
             it
             ;
             neither
             did
             wee
             ever
             esteeme
             our selves
             worthy
             of
             such
             a
             Revelation
             ;
             but
             seeing
             it
             appeareth
             unto
             us
             of
             Grace
             ,
             through
             the
             Mercy
             of
             the
             Gracious
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             therefore
             wee
             must
             not
             be
             so
             Lazy
             ,
             but
             Labour
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             the
             Lilly
             ,
             in
             love
             to
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             Hope
             ,
             especially
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             poore
             sick
             Lazarus
             ,
             who
             lieth
             wounded
             in
             Babell
             :
             who
             (
             after
             his
             painfull
             sicknesse
             )
             shall
             be
             healed
             ,
             e
             in
             the
             smell
             of
             the
             Lilly
             :
             and
             when
             he
             shall
             begin
             to
             goe
             out
             from
             Babell
             ,
             wee
             will
             set
             a
             Roote
             before
             him
             in
             Hebron
             ,
             which
             shall
             afford
             him
             strength
             ,
             to
             get
             quite
             out
             of
             f
             Babell
             for
             his
             health
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             For
             the
             virgin
             [
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ]
             hath
             graciously
             bestowed
             a
             Rose
             upon
             us
             ,
             of
             which
             wee
             will
             write
             in
             such
             words
             as
             wee
             behold
             in
             that
             Wonder
             ,
             and
             wee
             cannot
             [
             write
             ]
             otherwayes
             ,
             but
             our
             Pen
             is
             broken
             ,
             and
             the
             Rose
             taken
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             then
             wee
             are
             as
             wee
             were
             before
             the
             time
             [
             of
             our
             knowledge
             ]
             :
             whereas
             yet
             the
             Rose
             standeth
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             virgin
             ,
             which
             shee
             reacheth
             forth
             to
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             where
             shee
             came
             to
             us
             in
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             and
             proffered
             us
             her
             love
             :
             when
             wee
             lay
             on
             the
             Mountaine
             towards
             the
             g
             North
             ,
             in
             the
             strife
             and
             storme
             before
             
             Babell
             ,
             which
             [
             virgin
             ]
             our
             Earthly
             Man
             hath
             never
             seene
             nor
             knowne
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             Therefore
             wee
             write
             out
             of
             a
             Schoole
             wherein
             the
             earthly
             body
             (
             with
             its
             h
             senses
             )
             never
             studied
             ,
             nor
             never
             learned
             the
             A
             ,
             B
             ,
             C
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             Rose
             of
             the
             virgin
             wee
             learned
             that
             A
             ,
             B
             ,
             C
             ,
             which
             we
             supposed
             wee
             could
             have
             learned
             from
             the
             i
             thoughts
             of
             the
             Minde
             :
             but
             that
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             they
             were
             too
             rough
             ,
             and
             too
             dark
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             comprehend
             it
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             earthly
             body
             must
             not
             learne
             in
             this
             Schoole
             :
             and
             its
             tongue
             cannot
             raise
             it selfe
             up
             to
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             minde
             of
             this
             Schoole
             stood
             hidden
             in
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             in
             the
             Centre
             :
             therefore
             wee
             ought
             not
             to
             boast
             of
             this
             Schoole
             at
             all
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             not
             the
             proper
             one
             of
             the
             senses
             [
             or
             thoughts
             ]
             and
             minde
             of
             the
             earthly
             Man
             ;
             and
             if
             wee
             goe
             forth
             from
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             noble
             virgin
             ,
             then
             wee
             know
             as
             little
             from
             this
             Schoole
             as
             others
             :
             just
             as
             it
             was
             with
             Adam
             when
             he
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Paradise
             of
             God
             ,
             into
             the
             sleepe
             of
             being
             overcome
             ,
             then
             at
             his
             awaking
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             he
             knew
             no
             more
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             he
             knew
             his
             loving
             k
             virgin
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             Therefore
             wee
             have
             no
             ability
             ,
             might
             ,
             nor
             understanding
             (
             in
             our
             earthly
             Will
             )
             to
             teach
             of
             the
             Wonders
             of
             God
             ,
             wee
             understand
             nothing
             thereof
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             in-bred
             nature
             :
             and
             none
             ought
             to
             require
             any
             thing
             from
             our
             owne
             will
             ,
             for
             wee
             have
             nothing
             [
             in
             it
             ]
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             But
             the
             Spirit
             l
             intimateth
             ;
             that
             if
             you
             shall
             goe
             out
             from
             Babell
             into
             the
             meeknesse
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             then
             the
             Spirit
             in
             Hebron
             will
             give
             you
             Teachers
             with
             great
             power
             ,
             at
             whose
             Power
             the
             Elements
             will
             tremble
             ,
             and
             the
             m
             Gates
             of
             the
             Deep
             flie
             open
             :
             and
             thou
             shalt
             goe
             out
             from
             Lazarus
             his
             sicknesses
             [
             and
             sores
             ]
             through
             the
             word
             and
             wonders
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             is
             neere
             ,
             the
             Bridegroom
             cometh
             [
             to
             fetch
             home
             his
             Bride
             .
             ]
          
           
             62.
             
             And
             now
             if
             wee
             consider
             in
             our
             own
             Reason
             ,
             and
             (
             in
             the
             consideration
             of
             our
             high
             knowledge
             )
             look
             upon
             what
             the
             world
             at
             Babell
             ,
             hath
             introduced
             in
             this
             high
             Article
             [
             of
             Prayer
             ]
             whereof
             wee
             are
             about
             to
             treate
             ;
             in
             that
             Antichrist
             hath
             set
             himselfe
             therein
             ,
             and
             shewed
             his
             great
             n
             Power
             therein
             ;
             then
             our
             Reason
             might
             well
             keepe
             us
             back
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             great
             sting
             and
             danger
             that
             might
             befall
             us
             from
             the
             fierce
             wrath
             of
             Antichrist
             :
             But
             seeing
             it
             appeareth
             to
             us
             without
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             therefore
             wee
             will
             rather
             obey
             the
             voice
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             the
             earthly
             feare
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             be
             recompenced
             .
             And
             though
             it
             should
             happen
             that
             Antichrist
             should
             destroy
             our
             earthly
             body
             ,
             (
             which
             yet
             standeth
             in
             the
             permission
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             wee
             must
             not
             withstand
             )
             yet
             wee
             will
             more
             highly
             esteeme
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             is
             transitory
             ,
             which
             [
             things
             to
             come
             ]
             if
             wee
             attaine
             them
             ,
             are
             our
             true
             Native
             Countrey
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             wee
             (
             in
             Adam
             )
             are
             gone
             forth
             :
             and
             the
             Spirit
             inviteth
             all
             mens
             attention
             before
             this
             Glasse
             .
          
           
           
             63.
             
             Hitherto
             the
             honour
             of
             Invocation
             [
             or
             worship
             ]
             hath
             been
             done
             and
             afforded
             to
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             and
             other
             Saints
             [
             or
             holy
             People
             ]
             that
             have
             been
             here
             [
             in
             this
             life
             ]
             ;
             whereas
             yet
             (
             in
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             )
             this
             Command
             or
             Law
             was
             not
             knowne
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             most
             highly
             necessary
             to
             be
             knowne
             ,
             that
             the
             ground
             thereof
             hath
             been
             taken
             in
             the
             confused
             Babell
             ,
             when
             men
             were
             weary
             of
             the
             poore
             Christ
             ,
             who
             in
             this
             world
             had
             not
             whereon
             to
             lay
             his
             Head
             :
             then
             they
             did
             as
             Israel
             with
             Moses
             ,
             who
             made
             themselves
             a
             Calfe
             to
             be
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             said
             ;
             
               Behold
               ,
               Israel
               ,
               these
               are
               thy
               Gods
               ,
               which
               brought
               thee
               out
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Egypt
            
             ;
             and
             they
             made
             a
             calvish
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             their
             voluptuous
             life
             ;
             and
             looked
             no
             more
             after
             Moses
             ,
             but
             they
             said
             ;
             
               Wee
               know
               not
               what
               is
               become
               of
               this
               man
               Moses
               :
               and
               they
               said
               to
               Aaron
               ,
               Make
               thou
               us
               Gods
               which
               may
               goe
               before
               us
               :
               and
               he
               made
               them
               the
               Calfe
               ;
               but
               when
               Moses
               came
               and
               saw
               it
               ,
               then
               he
               was
               wrath
               ,
               and
               took
               the
               Tables
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               brake
               them
               ,
               and
               threw
               them
               away
               ,
               and
               said
               :
               Hearken
               ,
               yee
               that
               belong
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Gird
               every
               Man
               his
               sword
               to
               his
               side
               ,
               and
               slay
               his
               brother
               ,
               the
               worshippers
               of
               the
               Calfe
               .
            
          
           
             64.
             
             In
             such
             a
             forme
             [
             or
             condition
             ]
             also
             is
             the
             confused
             Babell
             (
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Christ
             upon
             Earth
             )
             in
             the
             blind
             earnestnesse
             of
             mans
             own
             reason
             :
             where
             men
             seek
             Christ
             in
             the
             o
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             :
             whereby
             they
             could
             not
             finde
             him
             ,
             as
             Israel
             [
             could
             not
             finde
             ]
             Moses
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             on
             the
             Mount.
             And
             thereupon
             they
             have
             made
             other
             Gods
             (
             to
             [
             goe
             before
             ]
             them
             )
             :
             and
             [
             have
             instituted
             and
             set
             up
             ]
             their
             Divine-service
             [
             or
             worship
             ]
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             the
             richest
             [
             and
             costliest
             Ornaments
             ]
             and
             holy
             shew
             :
             and
             they
             continually
             say
             [
             in
             their
             minde
             ]
             Wee
             know
             not
             what
             is
             become
             of
             this
             Jesus
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             gone
             from
             us
             :
             wee
             will
             erect
             a
             Divine-service
             for
             him
             in
             our
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             wee
             will
             make
             merry
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             shall
             be
             done
             according
             to
             our
             own
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             be
             rich
             and
             fat
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             refresh
             our selves
             fully
             with
             this
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             Are
             wee
             not
             Lords
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             ?
             And
             being
             in
             his
             Ministry
             [
             service
             or
             worship
             ]
             wee
             are
             the
             most
             holy
             and
             best
             ,
             who
             may
             compare
             himselfe
             with
             us
             ?
             He
             is
             ascended
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             his
             Dominion
             on
             Earth
             :
             The
             Keyes
             of
             Peter
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             [
             Deputy
             ,
             Viceroy
             ,
             Vicar
             ,
             or
             ]
             Keeper
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             those
             he
             hath
             left
             us
             to
             [
             open
             ]
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             of
             Hell
             :
             who
             will
             take
             them
             away
             from
             us
             :
             we
             can
             get
             into
             Heaven
             well
             enough
             though
             wee
             be
             evill
             ,
             it
             matters
             not
             ,
             wee
             have
             the
             Keys
             that
             can
             open
             it
             :
             wee
             are
             Priests
             in
             Power
             [
             or
             Ministers
             having
             Authority
             ]
             ,
             wee
             will
             set
             those
             in
             that
             make
             much
             of
             us
             [
             fatten
             us
             ]
             and
             give
             much
             to
             our
             Kingdome
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Christian
             Church
             will
             be
             in
             great
             honour
             ,
             [
             glory
             ,
             and
             esteeme
             ]
             ;
             when
             they
             so
             highly
             honour
             her
             Ministers
             [
             or
             servants
             ]
             that
             will
             well
             please
             our
             Lord
             [
             and
             Master
             ]
             :
             where
             is
             there
             such
             a
             Kingdome
             as
             we
             have
             :
             should
             not
             that
             [
             Kingdome
             ]
             he
             crowned
             
             with
             the
             p
             gloriousest
             Crowne
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             all
             bend
             and
             croutch
             before
             it
             ?
          
           
             66.
             
             Yes
             ,
             indeed
             say
             they
             ,
             wee
             our selves
             confesse
             that
             wee
             are
             evill
             wicked
             Men
             ,
             but
             this
             q
             Order
             maketh
             us
             holy
             ;
             our
             Office
             is
             holy
             ,
             wee
             are
             the
             true
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             service
             ;
             and
             although
             wee
             be
             evill
             [
             meere
             naturall
             wicked
             carnall
             ]
             Men
             ,
             yet
             our
             Office
             remaineth
             holy
             :
             and
             the
             highest
             dignity
             is
             due
             to
             us
             for
             our
             Office
             sake
             .
             As
             Aaron
             (
             with
             his
             worship
             of
             the
             Calfe
             )
             must
             be
             called
             holy
             in
             his
             Office
             :
             and
             although
             they
             forgat
             Moses
             ,
             and
             rose
             up
             (
             r
             from
             eating
             and
             drinking
             )
             to
             dance
             and
             to
             play
             ,
             and
             so
             also
             Aaron
             must
             be
             highly
             honoured
             [
             and
             reverenced
             ]
             for
             his
             Ministry
             or
             service
             to
             the
             Calfe
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             But
             that
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             on
             Earth
             in
             Babell
             might
             stand
             in
             great
             earnest
             [
             zeale
             ]
             they
             say
             ,
             wee
             will
             ordaine
             a
             holy
             Divine
             service
             [
             and
             worship
             of
             God
             ]
             that
             may
             be
             divers
             [
             or
             seperated
             and
             set
             apart
             ]
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             procure
             there
             ,
             that
             our
             Lawes
             may
             be
             in
             force
             [
             and
             put
             in
             execution
             by
             them
             ]
             :
             wee
             will
             impose
             great
             fasting
             Dayes
             and
             holy
             Dayes
             of
             feasting
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             also
             may
             have
             a
             looking
             Glasse
             of
             Holinesse
             ,
             and
             highly
             honour
             and
             reverence
             us
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             that
             our
             Ministry
             [
             or
             worship
             ]
             which
             wee
             performe
             [
             when
             wee
             pray
             ]
             before
             God
             ,
             is
             holy
             ;
             wee
             must
             be
             the
             Holy
             Priests
             of
             God
             ,
             whosoever
             judgeth
             otherwise
             ,
             wee
             will
             condemne
             them
             :
             and
             wee
             doe
             right
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             doe
             God
             good
             service
             by
             it
             .
             For
             though
             an
             Angel
             should
             come
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             preach
             any
             other
             Doctrine
             than
             wee
             ,
             he
             is
             accursed
             ,
             as
             Paul
             saith
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             Whatsoever
             wee
             have
             ſ
             ordained
             at
             the
             Convention
             of
             the
             Chiefe
             Fathers
             ,
             [
             Rulers
             ,
             Elders
             ,
             or
             Presbyters
             ]
             with
             the
             whole
             consent
             of
             our
             Concilium
             [
             or
             Councell
             ]
             that
             is
             holy
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               curse
               the
               chiefe
            
             [
             or
             Ruler
             ]
             
               of
               thy
               People
            
             .
             And
             when
             our
             hearts
             (
             before
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             )
             t
             condemne
             us
             ,
             or
             that
             wee
             must
             stand
             ashamed
             of
             our selves
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             our selves
             great
             sinners
             )
             then
             wee
             will
             invocate
             the
             Holy
             Mother
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             pray
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             so
             our
             sinnes
             may
             not
             be
             knowne
             :
             when
             wee
             goe
             in
             Pilgrimage
             (
             to
             honour
             them
             )
             and
             performe
             divine
             service
             ,
             or
             worship
             ,
             then
             shee
             will
             make
             intercession
             ,
             and
             speake
             to
             her
             Sonne
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             us
             ,
             so
             that
             wee
             may
             thus
             (
             in
             her
             service
             )
             be
             holy
             :
             and
             although
             wee
             stick
             continually
             in
             Beastiall
             lechery
             ,
             selfe-honour
             ,
             and
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             yet
             that
             is
             no
             matter
             ;
             wee
             have
             the
             Keys
             of
             Peter
             ;
             and
             the
             Mother
             of
             Christ
             for
             our
             Assistance
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             [
             Thus
             it
             is
             with
             the
             holy
             Priests
             ]
             as
             it
             was
             not
             Israels
             meaning
             (
             in
             Moses
             )
             concerning
             the
             Calfe
             ,
             to
             acknowledge
             it
             for
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             account
             it
             for
             the
             true
             God
             :
             because
             they
             knew
             that
             [
             the
             Calfe
             ]
             was
             Gold
             :
             and
             that
             the
             true
             God
             had
             made
             himselfe
             knowne
             to
             be
             otherwise
             :
             and
             also
             they
             had
             good
             experience
             [
             of
             the
             true
             
             God
             ]
             by
             the
             wonders
             [
             which
             were
             wrought
             ]
             before
             Pharaoh
             ;
             but
             they
             would
             thereby
             worship
             and
             reverence
             the
             absent
             God
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             remembrance
             and
             worship
             of
             God
             for
             themselves
             ;
             As
             King
             Jeroboam
             with
             his
             Calfe-worship
             :
             where
             yet
             the
             honour
             must
             be
             u
             done
             to
             the
             true
             God.
             
          
           
             70.
             
             And
             as
             Jeroboams
             Calves
             were
             an
             abomination
             to
             God
             (
             which
             he
             yet
             with
             earnest
             zeale
             set
             up
             to
             serve
             the
             true
             God
             thereby
             ,
             onely
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             but
             preserve
             his
             worldly
             Kingdome
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             might
             not
             fall
             from
             him
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             to
             goe
             up
             to
             Jerusalem
             to
             offer
             sacrifice
             )
             and
             God
             rejected
             him
             and
             his
             whole
             house
             for
             it
             :
             and
             as
             Moses
             came
             (
             in
             wrath
             )
             because
             of
             their
             Divine
             service
             before
             the
             Calfe
             ,
             and
             brake
             the
             Tables
             of
             the
             Divine
             Law
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             sword
             :
             and
             one
             brother
             must
             slay
             the
             other
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             abominations
             and
             sinnes
             of
             false
             worshipping
             of
             God
             ;
             so
             also
             (
             thou
             blind
             world
             in
             Babell
             of
             confusion
             )
             seeing
             thou
             art
             fallen
             away
             from
             the
             every
             where
             present
             ,
             all
             knowing
             ,
             all-seeing
             ,
             all
             hearing
             ,
             all
             smelling
             ,
             and
             all-feeling
             Heart
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             thy
             own
             conceited
             wayes
             ,
             and
             doest
             not
             desire
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             gracious
             countenance
             it self
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             and
             wilt
             not
             lay
             aside
             thy
             shame
             and
             whoredome
             ,
             thy
             appearing
             shew
             of
             holinesse
             or
             hypocrisie
             ,
             thy selfe
             conceited
             willfull
             pride
             ,
             might
             ,
             authority
             ,
             pomp
             and
             state
             ;
             but
             livest
             in
             thy
             invented
             holinesse
             ,
             for
             thy
             pleasure
             ,
             in
             covetousnesse
             ,
             gourmundizing
             ,
             gluttony
             ,
             and
             drunkennesse
             ,
             and
             in
             meere
             exalting
             of
             thy selfe
             in
             honour
             ;
             therefore
             the
             second
             Moses
             (
             which
             was
             promised
             by
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             which
             Men
             should
             heare
             )
             hath
             broken
             the
             Tables
             of
             his
             Law
             (
             whereupon
             his
             precious
             x
             Incarnation
             ,
             suffering
             Death
             ,
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             entring
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             stood
             )
             and
             hath
             stopt
             their
             entring
             into
             thy
             eares
             :
             and
             he
             hath
             sent
             thee
             strong
             delusions
             (
             out
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             thy
             own
             invented
             shew-holinesse
             )
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             saith
             :
             so
             that
             thou
             beleevest
             the
             Spirit
             of
             lying
             ,
             and
             livest
             according
             to
             thy
             fleshly
             lust
             :
             that
             so
             thy
             own
             invented
             shew-holinesse
             with
             thy
             false
             Key
             (
             which
             doth
             not
             open
             the
             suffering
             and
             dying
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             his
             Death
             )
             doth
             deceive
             thy selfe
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             For
             thou
             art
             not
             entered
             into
             the
             Father
             by
             the
             intercession
             of
             men
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             precious
             Incarnation
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             doest
             not
             instantly
             turne
             in
             the
             last
             voyce
             of
             Gods
             call
             (
             whereas
             many
             of
             you
             have
             been
             much
             called
             )
             and
             goe
             out
             from
             Babell
             ;
             then
             Moses
             standeth
             in
             wrath
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             
               Gird
               every
               one
               his
               sword
               to
               his
               side
               ,
               and
               slay
               his
               brother
               in
               Babell
               :
            
             and
             so
             thou
             destroyest
             thy selfe
             :
             for
             the
             Spirit
             of
             thy
             own
             mouth
             will
             destroy
             thy selfe
             ;
             so
             that
             thou
             shalt
             be
             no
             more
             called
             Babell
             ,
             but
             fiercenesse
             ,
             wrath
             and
             sword
             within
             thy selfe
             ,
             which
             will
             consume
             thee
             ,
             and
             not
             spare
             :
             for
             thou
             murtherest
             thy selfe
             ,
             thou
             great
             wonder
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             O
             how
             have
             all
             the
             Prophets
             written
             of
             thee
             :
             and
             yet
             thou
             knewest
             not
             thy selfe
             ;
             thou
             ridest
             so
             upon
             thy
             fatt
             pamperest
             Beast
             :
             
             and
             that
             riding
             pleaseth
             thee
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             rather
             goe
             to
             the
             Devill
             into
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             ,
             than
             that
             thou
             wilt
             light
             off
             thy
             Beast
             .
             What
             shall
             become
             of
             thee
             then
             thou
             blind
             Babell
             ?
             doe
             but
             yet
             light
             off
             from
             thy
             great
             ugly
             Beast
             [
             which
             indeed
             is
             ]
             thy
             might
             ,
             pomp
             ,
             state
             ,
             and
             pride
             ;
             behold
             !
             thy
             Bridegroom
             cometh
             ,
             and
             reacheth
             forth
             his
             hand
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             would
             lead
             thee
             out
             of
             Babell
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             Did
             not
             he
             walke
             on
             foote
             upon
             earth
             ?
             He
             did
             not
             ride
             so
             ;
             He
             had
             not
             whereon
             to
             lay
             his
             head
             :
             what
             kingdome
             doe
             you
             build
             for
             him
             ?
             Where
             is
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Rest
             ?
             Doth
             he
             not
             rest
             in
             thy
             Armes
             ?
             Wherefore
             doest
             thou
             not
             embrace
             him
             ?
             Is
             he
             [
             according
             to
             thy
             Reason
             ]
             too
             poore
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             rich
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             who
             wilt
             thou
             send
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             thee
             ?
             The
             Mother
             of
             Jesus
             ?
             O
             no
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             availe
             :
             he
             doth
             not
             stand
             behinde
             thee
             and
             absolve
             thy
             wickednesse
             ,
             for
             thy
             inclination
             of
             falshood
             :
             He
             knoweth
             not
             thy
             y
             Letters
             which
             thou
             sendest
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Saints
             ,
             who
             are
             in
             the
             still
             Rest
             before
             him
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Element
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             The
             Spirit
             of
             their
             soules
             is
             in
             the
             stillnesse
             ,
             in
             the
             still
             habitation
             before
             God
             :
             it
             doth
             not
             let
             thy
             rough
             sinnes
             come
             into
             it
             to
             sleepe
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             its
             Imagination
             and
             whole
             will
             ,
             standeth
             directly
             bent
             into
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             z
             Spirit
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             of
             its
             originall
             source
             sayth
             ;
             Lord
             ,
             when
             avengest
             thou
             our
             Bloud
             ?
             And
             the
             meeknesse
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             saith
             ;
             Rest
             in
             the
             stillnesse
             ,
             till
             thy
             Brethren
             also
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             slaine
             in
             Babell
             for
             the
             witnesse
             of
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             75.
             
             a
             They
             make
             no
             intercession
             for
             thee
             :
             neither
             doth
             it
             availe
             any
             thing
             :
             for
             thou
             must
             be
             Regenerated
             anew
             ,
             through
             earnest
             sorrow
             and
             repentance
             :
             thou
             must
             light
             downe
             from
             off
             thy
             Beast
             ,
             and
             must
             goe
             on
             foote
             with
             Christ
             over
             the
             Brooke
             Kidron
             ,
             into
             his
             sufferings
             and
             Death
             :
             and
             through
             him
             thou
             must
             rise
             againe
             out
             of
             his
             Grave
             ;
             thou
             thy selfe
             must
             come
             to
             this
             :
             another
             cannot
             save
             thee
             :
             thou
             must
             enter
             into
             the
             Birth
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             ,
             be
             conceived
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             thy
             soule
             must
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             New
             Man
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             [
             one
             Eternall
             ]
             Element
             ,
             be
             borne
             [
             or
             brought
             forth
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             into
             the
             water
             of
             the
             Element
             of
             Eternall
             Life
             ;
             thy
             Antichristian
             fained
             Fables
             help
             thee
             not
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             such
             b
             beliefe
             as
             a
             People
             have
             ,
             such
             a
             God
             also
             they
             have
             to
             blesse
             them
             .
          
           
             76.
             
             But
             that
             thy
             c
             Predecessours
             after
             their
             Death
             have
             d
             appeared
             in
             Deeds
             of
             Wonder
             (
             upon
             which
             thou
             buildest
             )
             that
             was
             caused
             by
             the
             Faith
             of
             the
             Living
             ,
             and
             their
             e
             Imaging
             in
             [
             or
             impresse
             upon
             ]
             their
             Tincture
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             strong
             that
             it
             can
             remove
             Mountaines
             :
             An
             evill
             Faith
             also
             (
             if
             it
             be
             strong
             )
             can
             (
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             )
             stirre
             up
             Wonders
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             by
             f
             Incantation
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             wicked
             shewers
             of
             signes
             before
             Pharaoh
             :
             g
             as
             they
             beleeved
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             done
             .
          
           
           
             77.
             
             And
             while
             the
             Faith
             of
             the
             Living
             [
             at
             the
             time
             of
             thy
             forefathers
             ]
             was
             yet
             somewhat
             good
             and
             pure
             (
             [
             as
             ]
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             )
             still
             ,
             (
             and
             they
             did
             not
             seek
             their
             Bellies
             and
             pomp
             [
             as
             they
             doe
             now
             ]
             )
             therefore
             their
             Faith
             [
             or
             Beliefe
             ]
             pierced
             into
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             into
             the
             [
             pure
             ]
             Element
             ,
             to
             the
             Saints
             [
             or
             holy
             soules
             ]
             :
             who
             thus
             did
             also
             naturally
             appeare
             with
             Works
             of
             Wonders
             [
             or
             Miracles
             ]
             to
             the
             Living
             Saints
             (
             in
             their
             Element
             )
             in
             the
             strong
             Faith
             ,
             which
             [
             Works
             of
             Wonder
             ]
             were
             onely
             comprehended
             [
             or
             taken
             hold
             of
             ]
             in
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             that
             h
             not
             imparted
             to
             the
             ungodly
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             For
             one
             Tincture
             caught
             hold
             of
             the
             other
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Saints
             [
             departed
             ,
             ]
             (
             in
             the
             Element
             )
             became
             longing
             after
             the
             strong
             faith
             :
             especially
             those
             [
             Saints
             departed
             ]
             that
             on
             Earth
             had
             turned
             many
             to
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             for
             as
             every
             ones
             works
             of
             Faith
             follow
             after
             them
             :
             so
             also
             their
             will
             to
             turne
             more
             Men
             still
             ,
             followeth
             after
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             one
             Faith
             (
             in
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             Holy
             Element
             )
             caught
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             so
             [
             Miracles
             ,
             or
             ]
             Works
             of
             Wonder
             ,
             were
             done
             at
             the
             Memorialls
             of
             the
             Saints
             ;
             this
             God
             permitted
             for
             the
             Heathens
             sakes
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             Saints
             that
             were
             slaine
             ,
             [
             or
             departed
             ]
             were
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             another
             i
             life
             after
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             turne
             and
             be
             converted
             ,
             and
             therefore
             God
             suffered
             these
             works
             of
             wonder
             to
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             79.
             
             But
             in
             the
             Ground
             of
             the
             Originality
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             that
             one
             that
             is
             departed
             hath
             power
             to
             help
             one
             that
             is
             living
             ,
             into
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             :
             or
             that
             they
             should
             undertake
             to
             bring
             and
             report
             the
             miseries
             of
             the
             living
             ,
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             them
             ;
             for
             that
             were
             a
             great
             disrespect
             to
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             without
             intercession
             or
             their
             prayer
             ,
             powreth
             forth
             his
             Mercy
             over
             all
             Men
             with
             stretched
             out
             Armes
             :
             and
             his
             voyce
             is
             never
             any
             other
             than
             onely
             thus
             :
             
               Come
               yee
               all
               to
               mee
               ,
               yee
               hungry
               and
               thirsty
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               refresh
               you
               ,
            
             Matth.
             11.
             
             He
             said
             ,
             Come
             to
             mee
             ,
             I
             will
             doe
             it
             willingly
             .
             Also
             ,
             It
             is
             delight
             to
             mee
             ,
             to
             doe
             well
             to
             the
             Children
             of
             Men.
             
          
           
             80.
             
             Who
             is
             it
             that
             will
             presume
             to
             undertake
             ,
             to
             stand
             before
             the
             source
             [
             or
             spring
             ]
             of
             the
             Mercifulnesse
             ,
             and
             make
             intercession
             [
             or
             pray
             ]
             for
             one
             that
             invocateth
             them
             ?
             As
             if
             the
             Love
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             were
             dead
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             desire
             to
             helpe
             those
             that
             call
             to
             him
             ,
             whereas
             his
             Armes
             continually
             without
             end
             stand
             stretched
             out
             ,
             to
             help
             all
             those
             that
             turne
             to
             him
             with
             their
             whole
             Heart
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             Thou
             wicked
             Antichrist
             ,
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             that
             faith
             alone
             doth
             not
             justifie
             the
             soule
             ,
             but
             thy
             invented
             works
             ,
             (
             for
             thy
             avarice
             or
             covetousnesse
             )
             these
             must
             doe
             the
             Deed
             :
             wherein
             wilt
             thou
             be
             regenerated
             ?
             in
             thy
             Mausim
             ?
             [
             or
             Belly-God
             ,
             ]
             or
             through
             the
             Birth
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ?
             Which
             is
             neerest
             of
             all
             to
             the
             Deity
             ?
             thy
             works
             passe
             away
             ,
             and
             follow
             thee
             ,
             in
             the
             shadow
             ;
             yet
             the
             soule
             hath
             no
             need
             of
             any
             shadow
             ;
             but
             it
             must
             be
             earnest
             :
             it
             must
             enter
             in
             through
             the
             Gates
             of
             
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             and
             must
             passe
             through
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             [
             grimme
             ]
             fiercenesse
             of
             Death
             ,
             through
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Band
             ,
             to
             the
             meeke
             Incarnation
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             member
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             receive
             of
             his
             fulnesse
             ,
             and
             live
             therein
             ;
             his
             Death
             must
             be
             thy
             Death
             :
             his
             Essences
             must
             flow
             in
             thee
             :
             and
             thou
             must
             live
             in
             his
             source
             ,
             [
             property
             or
             vertue
             ]
             :
             thus
             thou
             must
             be
             regenerated
             anew
             in
             him
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             stand
             before
             his
             Father
             :
             else
             nothing
             will
             help
             :
             if
             there
             had
             been
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             whole
             depth
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             that
             could
             have
             helped
             ,
             God
             would
             have
             bestowed
             it
             upon
             Adam
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             have
             let
             his
             Heart
             ,
             (
             against
             the
             course
             of
             Nature
             )
             to
             become
             Man.
             But
             there
             was
             no
             Counsell
             [
             or
             Remedy
             )
             ,
             neither
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             not
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             except
             God
             did
             become
             Man.
             Therefore
             be
             thou
             in
             earnest
             and
             doe
             not
             seeke
             by-wayes
             to
             Babell
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             God
             indeed
             (
             in
             former
             times
             )
             permitted
             much
             (
             for
             the
             conversion-sake
             of
             the
             Heathen
             )
             :
             but
             he
             hath
             not
             ordained
             the
             Antichrist
             to
             be
             so
             (
             in
             his
             Covetousnesse
             ,
             Ordinances
             [
             or
             Lawes
             ]
             and
             brabble
             in
             their
             Councells
             :
             )
             where
             Men
             have
             stopped
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             speak
             no
             more
             :
             but
             that
             the
             k
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             should
             speake
             ,
             and
             build
             a
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             in
             Lawes
             ,
             Disputations
             ,
             and
             great
             talkings
             ;
             and
             therefore
             that
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             upon
             earth
             ,
             must
             be
             bound
             up
             with
             precious
             Oaths
             or
             Covenants
             ,
             (
             because
             it
             stood
             not
             in
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             )
             that
             so
             it
             might
             be
             fatt
             and
             lusty
             ,
             great
             and
             wanton
             ,
             and
             never
             be
             broken
             .
             But
             it
             is
             come
             to
             be
             a
             Babell
             of
             Confusion
             thereby
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Confusion
             it
             breaketh
             [
             or
             destroyeth
             ]
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             83.
             
             If
             now
             thou
             wilt
             behold
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             ,
             with
             her
             Sonne
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             then
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             that
             shee
             hath
             been
             justified
             and
             saved
             through
             her
             Sonne
             :
             although
             shee
             is
             come
             into
             great
             Perfection
             ,
             as
             a
             l
             Bright
             Morning
             Starre
             ,
             above
             other
             Starres
             :
             and
             therefore
             also
             the
             Angel
             called
             her
             blessed
             among
             Women
             ,
             and
             said
             ;
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               with
               thee
            
             :
             But
             shee
             hath
             not
             the
             Divine
             Omnipotence
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             For
             the
             Word
             (
             which
             God
             promised
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             )
             sprung
             [
             and
             budded
             )
             in
             the
             light
             of
             her
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Angel
             Gabriel
             (
             from
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Father
             )
             stirred
             that
             [
             Word
             of
             the
             promise
             ]
             with
             the
             Message
             ,
             then
             it
             let
             it selfe
             into
             the
             chast
             virgin
             (
             m
             in
             the
             Element
             )
             in
             :
             and
             not
             so
             wholly
             and
             altogether
             into
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             virgin
             ,
             or
             into
             the
             earthly
             body
             that
             shee
             was
             n
             Deified
             ;
             no
             ;
             for
             Christ
             himselfe
             saith
             ,
             None
             goeth
             into
             Heaven
             but
             the
             Sonne
             of
             Man
             ,
             who
             is
             come
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             in
             Heaven
             :
             all
             others
             ,
             must
             goe
             through
             him
             into
             Heaven
             :
             o
             he
             is
             their
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             is
             his
             Heaven
             ;
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Heaven
             and
             also
             (
             in
             the
             bosom
             of
             the
             virgin
             )
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             the
             world
             was
             made
             through
             him
             ,
             how
             then
             could
             it
             comprehend
             him
             ?
          
           
             85.
             
             The
             virgin
             comprehended
             [
             or
             conteined
             him
             ]
             as
             a
             Mother
             
             doth
             her
             childe
             ,
             shee
             gave
             him
             the
             naturall
             Essences
             which
             shee
             inherited
             from
             her
             Parents
             ,
             those
             he
             assumed
             to
             the
             Creature
             ,
             which
             was
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             the
             Essences
             of
             his
             Mother
             (
             in
             her
             virgin-Matrix
             ,
             out
             of
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             )
             he
             assumed
             to
             the
             Limbus
             of
             God
             (
             out
             of
             the
             [
             holy
             ]
             Element
             )
             and
             in
             these
             became
             a
             living
             soule
             ,
             without
             blemishing
             of
             the
             [
             holy
             ]
             Element
             :
             and
             the
             Word
             was
             in
             the
             middest
             :
             the
             might
             [
             strength
             ]
             height
             and
             depth
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             reacheth
             even
             into
             the
             Father
             :
             and
             the
             outward
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             hung
             to
             the
             inward
             ,
             as
             the
             foure
             Elements
             hang
             to
             the
             [
             one
             ]
             Element
             ,
             p
             which
             in
             the
             end
             shall
             passe
             away
             againe
             ,
             and
             goe
             through
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             And
             as
             the
             childe
             is
             another
             person
             than
             the
             Mother
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             childes
             soule
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             Mother
             ,
             so
             also
             here
             in
             this
             place
             .
             For
             the
             outward
             virgin
             could
             not
             comprehend
             ,
             that
             shee
             did
             beare
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             :
             but
             shee
             committed
             that
             (
             in
             her
             virgin-chastity
             )
             to
             God
             ,
             whatsoever
             he
             did
             with
             her
             ,
             shee
             would
             still
             be
             contented
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             87.
             
             But
             thou
             abominable
             Antichristian
             Beast
             ,
             that
             wouldst
             devour
             all
             ,
             this
             thou
             shalt
             know
             concerning
             the
             holinesse
             of
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             :
             that
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             is
             higher
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             greater
             fullnesse
             of
             the
             Glance
             [
             or
             Lustre
             ]
             than
             another
             childe
             ,
             out
             of
             another
             body
             ;
             although
             (
             thou
             evill
             Beast
             )
             art
             scarce
             worthy
             to
             have
             this
             told
             thee
             ,
             thou
             art
             such
             a
             devourer
             :
             yet
             ,
             because
             the
             Counsell
             of
             God
             hath
             concluded
             so
             ,
             q
             it
             shall
             stand
             for
             a
             witnesse
             against
             thee
             ,
             in
             thy
             Judgement
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             Behold
             ,
             doest
             thou
             know
             how
             a
             childe
             cometh
             to
             be
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ?
             and
             in
             the
             end
             a
             living
             soule
             ?
             and
             doe
             you
             not
             know
             that
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             Mother
             is
             the
             first
             ,
             when
             a
             childe
             shall
             be
             conceived
             ?
             which
             is
             done
             in
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             will
             between
             Man
             and
             Woman
             :
             where
             then
             the
             seede
             [
             for
             the
             childe
             ]
             is
             sowen
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Tincture
             in
             the
             Matrix
             assumeth
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             mixture
             of
             the
             Lambus
             of
             the
             Man.
             And
             though
             the
             outward
             Mother
             doth
             not
             desire
             [
             to
             have
             ]
             r
             the
             childe
             ,
             (
             but
             desireth
             many
             times
             onely
             to
             have
             her
             pleasure
             )
             yet
             the
             inward
             [
             Mother
             ]
             doth
             desire
             it
             ,
             and
             also
             first
             of
             all
             impregnateth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             Tincture
             ;
             and
             then
             attracteth
             the
             ſ
             Fiat
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             holdeth
             the
             Limbus
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             and
             becometh
             impregnated
             .
          
           
             89.
             
             But
             now
             that
             Tincture
             qualifieth
             [
             or
             mixeth
             ]
             with
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             and
             also
             with
             the
             soule
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             [
             the
             Tincture
             ]
             be
             faithfull
             ,
             then
             it
             reacheth
             the
             virgin
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Element
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             rightly
             the
             habitation
             of
             the
             holy
             soule
             ,
             in
             which
             God
             assisteth
             t
             it
             .
          
           
             90.
             
             Now
             thus
             the
             childe
             qualifieth
             [
             or
             mixeth
             ]
             with
             the
             Mother
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             Essences
             ,
             till
             it
             kindleth
             the
             light
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             childe
             liveth
             in
             its
             [
             own
             ]
             spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Mother
             is
             its
             dwelling
             house
             :
             but
             now
             seeing
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             childe
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Limbus
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Mother
             ,
             therefore
             u
             it
             is
             indeed
             ,
             halfe
             
             the
             Mothers
             ,
             though
             now
             it
             is
             become
             the
             proper
             own
             of
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             91.
             
             Thus
             also
             in
             Christ
             :
             the
             will
             [
             to
             the
             childe
             ]
             was
             the
             Mothers
             ,
             when
             the
             Angel
             declared
             the
             Message
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             Tincture
             (
             which
             received
             the
             Limbus
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             into
             the
             will
             that
             shee
             was
             thus
             impregnated
             in
             the
             Element
             )
             that
             was
             also
             the
             Mothers
             ,
             and
             thus
             the
             Deity
             was
             conceived
             ,
             in
             the
             Mothers
             Tincture
             ,
             in
             her
             will
             ,
             like
             another
             naturall
             childe
             .
          
           
             92.
             
             Seeing
             then
             that
             the
             soule
             of
             her
             childe
             was
             in
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             ,
             what
             doest
             thou
             think
             here
             ?
             being
             it
             went
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Mothers
             Essences
             ,
             whether
             might
             not
             the
             holinesse
             of
             the
             childe
             (
             especially
             his
             high
             Light
             )
             in
             the
             Mother
             shine
             bright
             and
             gloriously
             ?
             and
             whether
             this
             Mother
             may
             not
             rightly
             stand
             upon
             the
             Moone
             ,
             and
             despise
             that
             which
             is
             earthly
             ?
             as
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             Revelations
             [
             of
             Saint
             
               John
               ]
            
             .
          
           
             93.
             
             For
             shee
             bare
             the
             Saviour
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             without
             any
             earthly
             mixture
             :
             and
             shee
             is
             also
             a
             virgin
             of
             chastity
             ,
             highly
             blessed
             by
             her
             Sonne
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             Divine
             Light
             and
             Clarity
             x
             more
             than
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             like
             the
             Princely
             Thrones
             of
             the
             Angels
             .
             For
             out
             of
             her
             went
             forth
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             attracteth
             all
             members
             to
             it
             ;
             which
             are
             the
             children
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             .
             And
             therefore
             her
             Glance
             [
             Lustre
             or
             brightnesse
             ]
             is
             above
             the
             Glance
             of
             Heaven
             :
             and
             the
             Glance
             of
             her
             soule
             is
             in
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             ,
             where
             all
             other
             children
             of
             Adam
             (
             which
             are
             borne
             [
             or
             begotten
             ]
             in
             Christ
             )
             are
             also
             Members
             therein
             ,
             in
             that
             One
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             94.
             
             Or
             doest
             thou
             think
             I
             make
             a
             God
             of
             her
             :
             no
             :
             the
             Invocation
             doth
             not
             belong
             to
             her
             :
             for
             the
             might
             [
             or
             ability
             ]
             to
             helpe
             ,
             cometh
             onely
             out
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             through
             the
             Sonne
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             Father
             onely
             is
             the
             source
             [
             or
             fountaine
             ]
             of
             the
             Omnipotence
             which
             he
             in
             the
             Sonne
             speaketh
             forth
             ,
             for
             the
             might
             ,
             of
             the
             strength
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Father
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonne
             is
             his
             Love
             ,
             and
             y
             Light
             :
             so
             now
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             dwelleth
             in
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             in
             the
             Light
             and
             in
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             Father
             :
             as
             also
             all
             other
             Saints
             [
             doe
             ]
             .
          
           
             95.
             
             But
             that
             they
             feine
             ,
             [
             or
             babble
             ,
             ]
             that
             shee
             was
             taken
             up
             into
             heaven
             alive
             with
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             and
             that
             shee
             can
             carry
             our
             miseries
             ,
             and
             present
             them
             before
             her
             Sonne
             :
             I
             would
             faine
             know
             what
             understanding
             and
             knowledge
             the
             Author
             of
             such
             an
             invented
             fable
             ,
             hath
             had
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             :
             surely
             ,
             he
             tooke
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             to
             be
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             96.
             
             I
             let
             it
             passe
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             shee
             may
             be
             in
             Heaven
             with
             body
             and
             soule
             :
             but
             with
             such
             a
             body
             ,
             as
             Moses
             and
             Elias
             had
             upon
             Mount
             Tabor
             (
             in
             the
             Apparition
             before
             Christ
             [
             at
             his
             Transfiguration
             ]
             )
             viz.
             that
             new
             body
             out
             of
             the
             Element
             :
             the
             transitorie
             [
             corruptible
             body
             ]
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             for
             if
             wee
             could
             have
             subsisted
             in
             God
             ,
             with
             this
             [
             transitory
             and
             corruptible
             ]
             body
             ,
             God
             would
             
             not
             have
             become
             Man
             ,
             and
             have
             dyed
             for
             us
             .
             Even
             as
             all
             the
             Apostles
             of
             Christ
             are
             dead
             ,
             and
             yet
             live
             ;
             and
             so
             may
             it
             also
             be
             ,
             that
             the
             body
             of
             the
             virgin
             was
             changed
             into
             a
             heavenly
             ,
             and
             laid
             off
             the
             Earthly
             .
             What
             doth
             that
             availe
             us
             ?
             Shee
             is
             no
             Goddesse
             .
          
           
             97.
             
             And
             the
             Invocation
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             is
             wholly
             against
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             .
             Shee
             is
             with
             God
             indeed
             ,
             wee
             need
             not
             to
             dispute
             that
             ;
             but
             wee
             should
             onely
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             wee
             also
             may
             come
             to
             her
             [
             where
             shee
             is
             ]
             in
             her
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             then
             wee
             shall
             have
             eternall
             joy
             with
             her
             ,
             for
             that
             shee
             is
             (
             from
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             )
             become
             the
             blessed
             of
             [
             all
             ]
             Women
             ,
             and
             that
             wee
             see
             the
             greene
             Lilly
             twigge
             on
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             shee
             is
             the
             Mother
             of
             our
             salvation
             ,
             out
             of
             whom
             salvation
             is
             borne
             ,
             through
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             z
             Purgatorie
             .
          
           
             98.
             
             That
             invented
             and
             well
             forged
             Purgatory
             hath
             some
             ground
             in
             Nature
             ,
             but
             in
             such
             a
             way
             (
             as
             it
             is
             taught
             )
             it
             is
             a
             lye
             :
             and
             the
             greedy
             [
             desire
             of
             ]
             filling
             the
             unsatiable
             Belly
             of
             the
             fierce
             [
             ravening
             ]
             Beast
             ,
             sticketh
             therein
             :
             for
             it
             hath
             founded
             its
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             thereon
             ,
             and
             hath
             taken
             upon
             it
             to
             have
             the
             Keys
             of
             Peter
             ,
             (
             which
             it
             never
             had
             at
             all
             )
             to
             [
             open
             and
             shut
             ]
             Purgatorie
             .
          
           
             99.
             
             Yet
             I
             grant
             that
             it
             hath
             the
             Key
             ,
             to
             open
             Purgatory
             with
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             Key
             which
             it
             hath
             ,
             will
             not
             open
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             But
             onely
             the
             rich
             Chist
             of
             Gold
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             [
             supposed
             ]
             Maids
             [
             or
             virgins
             ]
             receive
             their
             wages
             ,
             and
             are
             sent
             (
             with
             brave
             passports
             )
             into
             Purgatory
             ,
             then
             the
             a
             Strumpet
             thinketh
             shee
             goeth
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             Saint
             Peter
             ,
             and
             thus
             the
             false
             God
             beguileth
             the
             false
             Goddesse
             .
          
           
             100.
             
             O!
             thou
             blinde
             world
             with
             thy
             forged
             Masses
             for
             soules
             ,
             such
             as
             thy
             Blessing
             is
             ,
             such
             thou
             art
             thy selfe
             ;
             thou
             doest
             all
             for
             money
             :
             if
             nothing
             be
             given
             thee
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             keep
             no
             Solemnity
             or
             Procession
             .
             If
             thou
             wilt
             pray
             for
             thy
             Neighbours
             soule
             ,
             doe
             so
             while
             it
             is
             between
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ,
             in
             the
             body
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             then
             thou
             mayest
             effect
             somewhat
             :
             and
             it
             is
             very
             pleasing
             [
             and
             acceptable
             ]
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             thou
             desirest
             to
             be
             one
             body
             in
             Christ
             :
             and
             thou
             helpest
             the
             necessity
             [
             or
             want
             ]
             of
             thy
             fellow-member
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             him
             into
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             pleasure
             and
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             one
             [
             help
             ]
             to
             beare
             the
             burthen
             of
             another
             :
             and
             to
             be
             saved
             in
             one
             brotherly
             Love
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             body
             .
          
           
             101.
             
             Thou
             blinde
             Minister
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             when
             thou
             sayest
             Masse
             for
             soules
             :
             How
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             thou
             takest
             upon
             thee
             to
             ransome
             a
             soule
             which
             is
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             altogether
             in
             the
             Abysse
             with
             the
             Devill
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             not
             think
             that
             the
             Devill
             mocketh
             thee
             ?
             Or
             how
             canst
             thou
             help
             them
             that
             are
             in
             Heaven
             ?
             Thou
             criest
             out
             [
             and
             sayest
             ]
             they
             are
             in
             paine
             [
             and
             torment
             ]
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             a
             lyar
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             :
             and
             how
             then
             will
             that
             holy
             soule
             blesse
             thee
             ,
             and
             give
             thee
             thanks
             ?
             How
             is
             it
             ,
             when
             thou
             thy selfe
             art
             in
             the
             
             Abysse
             with
             all
             Devills
             ?
             that
             thou
             standest
             ,
             and
             wilt
             ransom
             others
             out
             of
             Purgatory
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             money
             ,
             which
             thou
             afterwards
             spendest
             with
             Whores
             ?
             O
             fie
             upon
             thee
             !
             thou
             great
             Whore
             [
             or
             Harlot
             ]
             how
             hast
             thou
             made
             for
             thy selfe
             a
             heavenly
             kingdome
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             for
             thy
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             and
             deceivest
             the
             poore
             soule
             of
             Man
             :
             thou
             must
             either
             turne
             ,
             or
             goe
             into
             the
             Eternall
             Purgatory
             .
          
           
             102.
             
             And
             now
             seeing
             there
             is
             somewhat
             in
             Purgatory
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             is
             not
             so
             dead
             ;
             b
             as
             the
             Wolfe
             of
             the
             Beast
             feigneth
             ;
             whereby
             he
             may
             devour
             the
             Beast
             (
             and
             the
             Woman
             that
             sitteth
             thereon
             ,
             )
             and
             he
             is
             himselfe
             a
             Wolfe
             ,
             and
             there
             hangeth
             a
             Fox
             behinde
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Fox
             there
             groweth
             up
             an
             [
             other
             ]
             Antichrist
             againe
             ,
             never
             a
             whit
             better
             than
             the
             first
             ;
             he
             goeth
             flattering
             with
             his
             c
             Foxes
             skin
             ;
             smelling
             about
             (
             and
             the
             Wolfe
             sticketh
             therein
             )
             till
             he
             getteth
             the
             kingdome
             [
             or
             Dominion
             ]
             :
             if
             he
             should
             come
             to
             be
             old
             enough
             ,
             how
             would
             he
             devour
             the
             poore
             peoples
             Hennes
             ,
             in
             the
             fierce
             [
             cruelty
             ]
             ?
             therefore
             the
             Lilly
             in
             the
             Wonder
             destroyeth
             him
             ,
             which
             groweth
             towards
             the
             North
             [
             or
             midnight
             ]
             in
             the
             [
             bitter
             or
             ]
             fierce
             storme
             .
          
           
             103.
             
             Seeing
             the
             world
             forgeth
             so
             much
             concerning
             Purgatory
             ,
             therefore
             I
             will
             also
             set
             downe
             the
             Ground
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             see
             how
             it
             will
             be
             endured
             ,
             and
             whether
             wee
             can
             search
             it
             out
             or
             no
             :
             for
             wee
             must
             looke
             upon
             Life
             and
             Death
             :
             and
             upon
             the
             Gate
             where
             the
             soule
             entereth
             through
             Death
             into
             Life
             ,
             and
             [
             upon
             ]
             all
             the
             three
             Principles
             :
             because
             the
             Roote
             [
             the
             Pith
             or
             Kernell
             ]
             lyeth
             therein
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIX
           .
           
             Of
             the
             Entring
             of
             the
             soules
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             wicked
             soules
             Entring
             into
             Perdition
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Gate
           of
           the
           Bodies
           breaking
           off
           [
           or
           Parting
           ]
           from
           the
           Soule
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           IF
           wee
           consider
           now
           (
           in
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           )
           of
           Man
           (
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           )
           of
           his
           beginning
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Eternall
           enduring
           ,
           being
           [
           or
           substance
           ]
           ;
           and
           then
           of
           the
           breaking
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           how
           body
           and
           soule
           part
           asunder
           ;
           and
           whither
           the
           soules
           goe
           ,
           when
           the
           Spirit
           of
           their
           breath
           doth
           breake
           [
           or
           dissolve
           ]
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           springing
           or
           moving
           in
           the
           Tincture
           of
           this
           world
           doth
           cease
           ;
           then
           wee
           finde
           the
           ground
           of
           the
           unquietnesse
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           severed
           from
           the
           body
           [
           being
           ]
           unregenerated
           :
           from
           whence
           lamentation
           
           and
           desiring
           ariseth
           :
           from
           whence
           then
           the
           Babell
           of
           Confusion
           hath
           arisen
           :
           so
           that
           very
           many
           things
           have
           therefore
           been
           invented
           to
           Ransom
           soules
           [
           out
           of
           Distresse
           ]
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Many
           of
           which
           [
           things
           ]
           have
           no
           foundation
           in
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           ,
           nor
           can
           be
           found
           [
           therein
           ]
           :
           But
           were
           rather
           invented
           for
           Covetousnesse
           ,
           and
           for
           d
           filling
           of
           the
           Belly
           ,
           and
           for
           deceit
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Antichristian
           kingdome
           is
           founded
           :
           and
           thereout
           is
           a
           right
           Babell
           of
           Confusion
           come
           to
           be
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           then
           also
           the
           [
           Grimme
           ,
           fierce
           ,
           cruell
           enmity
           and
           hatred
           is
           arisen
           ,
           from
           whence
           Babell
           is
           broken
           in
           her selfe
           ,
           and
           [
           Enmity
           ]
           is
           generated
           out
           of
           e
           Babell
           :
           and
           it
           is
           the
           fierce
           wrath
           of
           God
           which
           appeareth
           in
           the
           breaking
           [
           or
           destruction
           ]
           of
           Babell
           ,
           because
           shee
           is
           generated
           in
           the
           Deceit
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           But
           now
           that
           the
           wrath
           devoureth
           all
           ,
           and
           wholly
           darkneth
           the
           Mysteria
           ,
           [
           Mysteries
           or
           hidden
           secrets
           ,
           ]
           and
           maketh
           the
           source
           [
           or
           quality
           ]
           of
           the
           Eternall
           Birth
           [
           to
           be
           ]
           a
           Darknesse
           ,
           (
           onely
           that
           it
           may
           exalt
           its
           wrath
           ,
           )
           and
           seeth
           nothing
           in
           the
           Birth
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           but
           bringeth
           all
           things
           that
           are
           therein
           ,
           to
           nothing
           ;
           that
           is
           a
           very
           great
           Babell
           ,
           for
           it
           not
           onely
           devoureth
           it selfe
           ,
           but
           maketh
           it selfe
           f
           stark
           blinde
           in
           Nature
           ;
           and
           it
           maketh
           of
           Mans
           Image
           ,
           meere
           evill
           wolvish
           Beasts
           ,
           which
           think
           that
           they
           are
           gone
           out
           from
           Babell
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           begotten
           in
           Babell
           ,
           and
           are
           in
           the
           body
           of
           the
           evill
           devouring
           Beast
           ,
           and
           so
           devour
           the
           house
           of
           their
           Mother
           ,
           and
           manifest
           it
           to
           be
           a
           vile
           stincking
           Lake
           ,
           and
           yet
           themselves
           will
           not
           goe
           out
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           altogether
           a
           Kingdome
           ,
           which
           continually
           generateth
           it selfe
           ,
           in
           its
           own
           voluptuousnesse
           and
           pride
           ,
           and
           also
           continually
           manifesteth
           its
           own
           shame
           ,
           and
           devoureth
           it selfe
           in
           the
           wrath
           of
           its
           own
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           is
           rightly
           called
           Babell
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           But
           if
           wee
           goe
           out
           from
           Babell
           into
           the
           New
           Regeneration
           ,
           and
           consider
           our
           corruption
           ,
           wherein
           the
           poore
           soule
           lyeth
           captive
           ,
           and
           also
           consider
           our
           Regeneration
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           how
           wee
           are
           regenerated
           out
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           then
           ,
           how
           Man
           must
           enter
           into
           this
           new
           Regeneration
           ,
           and
           be
           regenerated
           in
           the
           Birth
           of
           Christ
           ;
           then
           wee
           shall
           well
           finde
           what
           the
           unquietnesse
           of
           the
           soule
           is
           after
           the
           [
           departure
           ]
           or
           breaking
           off
           of
           the
           body
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           For
           ,
           the
           soule
           which
           is
           out
           of
           the
           first
           Principle
           (
           out
           of
           the
           Band
           of
           the
           Eternity
           )
           was
           breathed
           into
           the
           Element
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           to
           [
           be
           ]
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           strong
           Might
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           enlightened
           from
           the
           Divine
           Light
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           hath
           received
           an
           Angelicall
           source
           [
           or
           quality
           ]
           ;
           but
           when
           it
           went
           forth
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Light
           of
           God
           into
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           then
           there
           sprung
           up
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           source
           of
           the
           first
           Principle
           :
           and
           it
           neither
           saw
           nor
           felt
           the
           kingdome
           of
           God
           any
           more
           ;
           till
           that
           the
           Heart
           of
           God
           set
           it selfe
           in
           the
           midst
           againe
           ;
           into
           that
           ,
           the
           soule
           must
           enter
           againe
           ,
           and
           be
           borne
           anew
           .
        
         
         
           6.
           
           And
           that
           it
           might
           doe
           this
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Heart
           of
           God
           became
           a
           humane
           g
           soule
           ,
           and
           slew
           (
           by
           his
           entring
           into
           Death
           )
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           :
           and
           brought
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           the
           Deity
           againe
           into
           his
           humane
           soule
           :
           so
           that
           wee
           also
           may
           altogether
           in
           his
           (
           as
           in
           our
           own
           )
           humane
           soule
           ,
           through
           him
           ,
           presse
           into
           the
           holy
           Element
           before
           God
           ;
           and
           now
           there
           is
           nothing
           to
           hinder
           us
           but
           our
           own
           vile
           sluggish
           drowsinesse
           ,
           that
           wee
           suffer
           our selves
           to
           be
           so
           wholly
           and
           altogether
           lead
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           with
           pride
           ,
           exalting
           of
           our selves
           to
           honour
           and
           esteeme
           ,
           and
           greedy
           filling
           of
           the
           Belly
           [
           with
           plenty
           ]
           :
           and
           wee
           look
           no
           further
           ,
           [
           to
           consider
           ]
           that
           wee
           are
           but
           Pilgrims
           :
           and
           that
           as
           soone
           as
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           hath
           laid
           hold
           of
           us
           in
           the
           Mothers
           body
           [
           or
           womb
           ]
           ,
           wee
           are
           then
           Pilgrims
           ,
           and
           must
           travaile
           with
           our
           soules
           into
           another
           Countrey
           ,
           where
           the
           earthly
           body
           is
           not
           at
           home
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           For
           as
           this
           world
           breaketh
           and
           passeth
           away
           ,
           so
           also
           all
           flesh
           (
           which
           is
           generated
           out
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           )
           must
           breake
           and
           passe
           away
           .
           Therefore
           now
           when
           the
           poore
           soule
           must
           depart
           out
           of
           this
           body
           ,
           wherein
           yet
           it
           is
           generated
           ;
           if
           then
           it
           hath
           not
           the
           new
           Garment
           of
           the
           Regeneration
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           clothed
           with
           the
           Mantle
           of
           Christ
           ,
           with
           his
           Incarnation
           ,
           suffering
           ,
           Death
           ,
           and
           Resurrection
           ,
           in
           him
           ;
           then
           there
           beginneth
           great
           sorrow
           and
           unquietnesse
           ;
           
             [
             viz.
          
           ]
           in
           those
           onely
           ,
           which
           at
           the
           breaking
           of
           their
           bodies
           are
           but
           in
           the
           Gate
           :
           and
           so
           swim
           between
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           ;
           and
           there
           then
           h
           is
           need
           of
           wrestling
           and
           strugling
           ,
           as
           is
           to
           be
           seene
           by
           very
           many
           when
           they
           are
           a
           dying
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           There
           then
           the
           poore
           soule
           in
           the
           first
           Principle
           doth
           i
           move
           in
           the
           Doore
           of
           the
           Deepe
           ,
           being
           clothed
           with
           the
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           of
           the
           Dominion
           or
           ]
           Region
           of
           the
           Starres
           ,
           appearing
           in
           that
           [
           shape
           or
           ]
           forme
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           which
           it
           had
           here
           :
           and
           many
           of
           them
           desireth
           this
           or
           that
           ,
           which
           was
           its
           last
           Will
           ,
           in
           hope
           thereby
           to
           attaine
           abstinence
           and
           [
           quietnesse
           or
           ]
           Rest
           :
           also
           many
           by
           night
           (
           according
           to
           the
           sydereall
           spirit
           )
           shew
           themselves
           very
           disquiet
           with
           tumbling
           and
           tossing
           of
           the
           body
           ;
           which
           our
           Learned
           Men
           from
           the
           Schoole
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           ascribe
           to
           the
           Devill
           ,
           but
           they
           have
           no
           knowledge
           [
           or
           understanding
           ]
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Seeing
           therefore
           that
           this
           is
           the
           weightiest
           Article
           ;
           and
           cannot
           be
           apprehended
           in
           such
           a
           way
           ;
           wee
           will
           describe
           the
           dying
           of
           Man
           ,
           and
           the
           departure
           of
           the
           soule
           from
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           try
           ,
           if
           it
           might
           so
           be
           brought
           to
           knowledge
           ,
           that
           the
           Reader
           may
           comprehend
           the
           [
           true
           ]
           k
           meaning
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Mans
           Image
           borne
           of
           a
           Woman
           ,
           here
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           is
           in
           a
           threefold
           forme
           ,
           and
           standeth
           in
           three
           Principles
           [
           or
           beginnings
           ]
           ;
           viz.
           the
           soule
           ,
           that
           ,
           hath
           its
           originall
           out
           of
           the
           first
           Principle
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           strong
           and
           soure
           Might
           of
           the
           Eternity
           ;
           and
           it
           swimmeth
           [
           or
           moveth
           ]
           
           between
           two
           Principles
           ,
           begirt
           with
           the
           third
           [
           Principle
           ]
           :
           it
           reacheth
           with
           its
           originall
           Roote
           ,
           into
           the
           Depth
           of
           the
           Eternity
           ,
           in
           the
           source
           [
           or
           quality
           ]
           where
           God
           the
           Father
           from
           Eternity
           entereth
           (
           through
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           breaking
           through
           ,
           and
           opening
           ,
           )
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           into
           the
           Light
           of
           Joy
           :
           and
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Band
           ,
           where
           God
           calleth
           himselfe
           a
           Jealous
           angry
           and
           austere
           God
           :
           and
           is
           a
           sparkle
           out
           of
           the
           Allmightinesse
           ,
           l
           appearing
           in
           the
           great
           Wonders
           of
           the
           wisdome
           of
           God
           ,
           through
           the
           deare
           virgin
           of
           Chastity
           ;
           and
           with
           the
           forme
           of
           the
           first
           Principle
           ,
           [
           it
           standeth
           ]
           in
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           sourenesse
           of
           Eternity
           [
           mingled
           ,
           united
           ,
           or
           ]
           qualified
           ,
           with
           the
           Region
           of
           the
           Sunne
           and
           Starres
           ,
           and
           begirt
           with
           the
           foure
           Elements
           ;
           and
           the
           holy
           Element
           
             (
             viz.
          
           the
           Roote
           of
           the
           foure
           Elements
           )
           that
           is
           the
           body
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           in
           the
           second
           Principle
           ,
           in
           the
           Gate
           [
           before
           or
           ]
           towards
           God
           ;
           and
           according
           to
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           the
           Region
           of
           the
           Starres
           ,
           is
           the
           body
           of
           the
           soule
           ;
           and
           the
           issue
           of
           the
           foure
           Elements
           is
           the
           source-house
           [
           conduit-house
           ,
           or
           work-house
           ,
           ]
           or
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           which
           kindleth
           the
           Region
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           [
           springeth
           forth
           or
           ]
           worketh
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           And
           thus
           the
           soule
           liveth
           in
           such
           a
           threefold
           source
           [
           or
           working
           quality
           ]
           being
           bound
           with
           three
           m
           coards
           ,
           and
           is
           drawne
           of
           all
           three
           .
           The
           first
           coard
           is
           the
           Band
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           generated
           in
           the
           rising
           up
           of
           the
           Anxiety
           ,
           and
           reacheth
           the
           Abysse
           of
           Hell.
           The
           second
           coard
           is
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           generated
           through
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           Deepe
           in
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           Regenerated
           out
           of
           the
           birth
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           through
           the
           humanity
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           there
           the
           soule
           also
           (
           in
           the
           n
           Incarnation
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           )
           is
           tyed
           up
           ,
           and
           is
           drawne
           by
           the
           deare
           virgin
           ,
           in
           the
           word
           of
           God.
           The
           third
           coard
           ,
           is
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           the
           Starres
           ,
           qualifying
           [
           or
           mingling
           ]
           with
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           hard
           drawne
           and
           held
           by
           the
           foure
           Elements
           ,
           and
           carried
           and
           lead
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           But
           the
           third
           Kingdome
           is
           not
           also
           in
           the
           Eternity
           ,
           but
           is
           generated
           out
           of
           the
           one
           Element
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           kindling
           of
           the
           Fiat
           ;
           that
           now
           is
           corruptible
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           certain
           seculum
           ,
           limit
           and
           time
           ,
           [
           how
           long
           it
           shall
           last
           ]
           ;
           and
           so
           this
           Region
           in
           the
           soule
           (
           when
           the
           light
           of
           Life
           kindleth
           it selfe
           )
           hath
           also
           a
           certain
           seculum
           ,
           and
           time
           of
           its
           breaking
           ;
           and
           that
           kingdome
           o
           bringeth
           Man
           up
           ,
           and
           giveth
           him
           the
           source
           of
           his
           manners
           [
           conditions
           and
           disposition
           ]
           will
           and
           desires
           to
           evill
           and
           good
           :
           and
           setteth
           him
           in
           beauty
           ,
           glory
           ,
           riches
           and
           honour
           :
           and
           maketh
           him
           an
           earthly
           God
           :
           and
           it
           openeth
           to
           him
           the
           great
           Wonders
           p
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           runneth
           along
           with
           him
           inconsiderately
           to
           the
           end
           of
           his
           seculum
           ,
           terme
           ,
           and
           end
           :
           and
           then
           it
           departeth
           from
           him
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           did
           help
           Man
           to
           his
           life
           ,
           so
           it
           helpeth
           him
           also
           to
           Death
           ,
           and
           breaketh
           off
           from
           the
           soule
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           First
           ,
           the
           foure
           Elements
           break
           off
           from
           the
           [
           one
           ]
           Element
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           source
           [
           or
           working
           faculty
           ]
           of
           the
           third
           Principle
           ceaseth
           ;
           
           and
           that
           is
           the
           most
           horrible
           thing
           [
           of
           all
           ]
           when
           the
           foure
           Elements
           breake
           in
           themselves
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           the
           Death
           ,
           when
           the
           Brimstone
           Spirit
           (
           which
           hath
           its
           originall
           from
           the
           Gall
           ,
           and
           kindleth
           the
           Tincture
           of
           the
           Heart
           )
           is
           choaked
           ;
           where
           then
           the
           Tincture
           with
           the
           shadow
           of
           Mans
           substance
           ,
           goeth
           into
           the
           Ether
           ,
           and
           remaineth
           standing
           with
           the
           shadow
           ,
           in
           the
           roote
           of
           the
           one
           Element
           ;
           from
           which
           [
           one
           Element
           ]
           the
           foure
           Elements
           were
           generated
           and
           gone
           forth
           ;
           and
           therein
           onely
           consisteth
           the
           woe
           in
           the
           breaking
           ,
           where
           one
           source-house
           is
           broken
           off
           from
           the
           soule
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           But
           if
           now
           the
           q
           Essences
           of
           the
           first
           Principle
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           have
           been
           so
           very
           conversant
           about
           [
           or
           addicted
           to
           ]
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Essences
           of
           the
           soule
           have
           sought
           after
           the
           pleasures
           of
           this
           world
           onely
           ,
           in
           temporary
           honour
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           bravery
           ;
           then
           the
           soule
           (
           or
           the
           Essences
           out
           of
           the
           first
           Principle
           )
           keepeth
           the
           starry
           Region
           to
           it
           still
           ,
           as
           its
           dearest
           Jewell
           ,
           with
           a
           desire
           to
           live
           therein
           ;
           but
           then
           [
           the
           starry
           Region
           ]
           hath
           the
           Mother
           
             (
             viz.
          
           the
           foure
           Elements
           )
           no
           more
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           consumeth
           ,
           with
           the
           time
           it selfe
           ,
           in
           the
           Essences
           out
           of
           the
           first
           Principle
           :
           and
           so
           the
           Essences
           of
           the
           first
           Principle
           continue
           raw
           ,
           [
           or
           naked
           without
           a
           body
           ]
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           And
           here
           standeth
           the
           r
           Purgatory
           ;
           thou
           blinde
           world
           ,
           if
           thou
           canst
           doe
           any
           thing
           ,
           then
           help
           thy
           soule
           through
           the
           ſ
           strait
           Gate
           :
           now
           here
           if
           the
           Treader
           upon
           the
           Serpent
           hath
           not
           hold
           of
           the
           coard
           ,
           then
           it
           must
           indeed
           continue
           in
           the
           first
           Principle
           :
           Here
           now
           is
           the
           great
           Life
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           great
           Death
           ,
           where
           the
           soule
           must
           enter
           into
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           its
           Eternall
           Countrey
           for
           afterwards
           .
           For
           the
           third
           Principle
           falleth
           away
           ,
           and
           leaveth
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           it
           can
           use
           that
           no
           more
           in
           Eternity
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             t
             going-forth
             of
             the
             Soule
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             Seeing
             then
             ,
             that
             Man
             is
             so
             very
             earthly
             ,
             therefore
             he
             hath
             none
             but
             earthly
             knowledge
             :
             except
             he
             be
             Regenerated
             in
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deepe
             .
             He
             alwayes
             supposeth
             that
             the
             soule
             (
             at
             the
             deceasing
             of
             the
             body
             )
             goeth
             onely
             out
             at
             the
             mouth
             :
             and
             he
             understandeth
             nothing
             concerning
             its
             u
             Deepe
             Essences
             above
             the
             Elements
             .
             When
             he
             seeth
             a
             blew
             vapour
             goe
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             dying
             Man
             ,
             (
             which
             maketh
             a
             strong
             smell
             all
             over
             the
             chamber
             )
             then
             he
             supposeth
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             soule
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             O
             no
             ,
             beloved
             Reason
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ;
             the
             soule
             is
             not
             seene
             nor
             comprehended
             in
             the
             outward
             Elements
             ;
             but
             that
             is
             the
             Brimstone
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             third
             Principle
             :
             for
             as
             when
             thou
             puttest
             out
             a
             Candle
             ,
             a
             filthy
             smell
             and
             stinck
             cometh
             from
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             before
             ,
             when
             the
             Candle
             did
             burne
             ;
             so
             here
             also
             ,
             when
             the
             light
             of
             the
             body
             breaketh
             ,
             then
             the
             Brimstone
             Spirit
             is
             smothered
             ,
             from
             whence
             that
             vapour
             and
             deadly
             stinck
             proceedeth
             ,
             with
             its
             working
             [
             Spirit
             or
             infecting
             ]
             poyson
             .
          
           
           
             18.
             
             Understand
             [
             or
             consider
             ]
             it
             aright
             :
             it
             is
             the
             source-Spirit
             [
             or
             working
             Spirit
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             Gall
             ,
             which
             kindleth
             the
             Heart
             ,
             (
             whereby
             the
             life
             was
             stirred
             )
             which
             is
             choaked
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             the
             Tincture
             in
             the
             Bloud
             of
             the
             Heart
             is
             extinguished
             :
             The
             right
             soule
             hath
             no
             need
             of
             such
             going
             forth
             ,
             it
             is
             much
             more
             subtile
             than
             the
             Brimstone
             Spirit
             ,
             although
             (
             in
             the
             life
             time
             )
             it
             is
             in
             one
             onely
             substance
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             parteth
             ,
             then
             the
             right
             soule
             (
             which
             was
             breathed
             into
             Adam
             )
             standeth
             in
             its
             Principle
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             so
             subtile
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             comprehended
             ;
             it
             goeth
             through
             flesh
             and
             bones
             ,
             also
             through
             wood
             and
             stone
             ,
             and
             x
             stirreth
             none
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             It
             may
             be
             comprehended
             [
             as
             followeth
             ]
             :
             if
             it
             hath
             y
             promised
             somewhat
             (
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             body
             )
             and
             hath
             not
             recalled
             it
             ,
             then
             that
             word
             ,
             and
             the
             earnest
             promise
             comprehendeth
             it
             (
             which
             wee
             ought
             to
             be
             silent
             in
             ,
             here
             ;
             )
             or
             else
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             comprehendeth
             it
             ;
             but
             onely
             its
             own
             Principle
             wherein
             it
             standeth
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hell
             ,
             or
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             It
             goeth
             not
             out
             at
             the
             mouth
             (
             like
             a
             bodily
             substance
             )
             :
             it
             is
             raw
             [
             or
             naked
             ]
             without
             a
             body
             :
             and
             instantly
             passeth
             (
             at
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             )
             into
             the
             Centre
             ,
             into
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deep
             ;
             [
             in
             the
             hidden
             Eternity
             ]
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             it
             is
             cloathed
             withall
             ,
             that
             ,
             it
             comprehendeth
             ,
             and
             keepeth
             it
             :
             if
             its
             treasure
             ,
             be
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             might
             ,
             [
             or
             power
             ,
             ]
             honour
             ,
             riches
             ,
             malice
             ,
             wrath
             ,
             lying
             ,
             or
             the
             falshood
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             the
             fierce
             might
             of
             the
             Essences
             out
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             comprehendeth
             these
             things
             ,
             through
             the
             sydereall
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             keepeth
             them
             :
             and
             z
             worketh
             therewith
             according
             to
             the
             Region
             of
             the
             Starres
             ;
             yet
             the
             [
             starry
             Region
             ]
             cannot
             bring
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             into
             its
             own
             forme
             ;
             but
             it
             practiseth
             its
             jugling
             therewith
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             is
             no
             rest
             in
             its
             a
             Worme
             ,
             and
             its
             Worme
             of
             the
             soule
             hangeth
             to
             its
             Treasure
             ;
             as
             Christ
             said
             :
             
               Where
               thy
               treasure
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               thy
               heart
               also
               .
            
          
           
             22.
             
             Therefore
             it
             happeneth
             often
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             a
             deceased
             Man
             ,
             is
             seene
             walking
             ,
             also
             many
             times
             it
             is
             seene
             riding
             in
             the
             perfect
             forme
             of
             fire
             ;
             also
             many
             times
             in
             [
             some
             ]
             other
             manner
             of
             disquietnesse
             ;
             all
             according
             as
             the
             cloathing
             of
             the
             soule
             hath
             been
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             just
             so
             hath
             its
             source
             [
             or
             condition
             ]
             been
             :
             and
             such
             a
             forme
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             source
             ,
             it
             hath
             (
             after
             the
             departing
             of
             the
             body
             )
             in
             its
             figure
             :
             and
             so
             rideth
             (
             in
             such
             forme
             ,
             )
             in
             the
             source
             [
             or
             working
             ]
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             till
             that
             source
             also
             be
             consumed
             :
             and
             then
             it
             is
             wholly
             b
             naked
             ,
             and
             is
             never
             seene
             more
             by
             any
             Man
             :
             but
             the
             Deep
             Abysse
             without
             end
             and
             number
             is
             its
             Eternall
             dwelling
             house
             ;
             and
             its
             works
             which
             it
             hath
             here
             wrought
             ,
             stand
             in
             the
             figure
             ,
             in
             its
             Tincture
             ,
             and
             follow
             after
             it
             .
          
           
           
             23.
             
             Hath
             it
             wrought
             good
             here
             ,
             then
             it
             shall
             eate
             that
             good
             :
             for
             all
             sinnes
             stand
             before
             it
             in
             its
             Tincture
             ,
             if
             it
             think
             inwardly
             in
             it selfe
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             (
             which
             yet
             it
             neither
             seeth
             nor
             knoweth
             )
             then
             it
             seeth
             the
             causes
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             is
             in
             such
             a
             source
             [
             or
             misery
             ]
             :
             for
             it selfe
             hath
             made
             that
             .
             And
             there
             all
             the
             teares
             of
             the
             oppressed
             and
             afflicted
             are
             in
             its
             Tincture
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             fiery
             ,
             stinging
             and
             burning
             in
             a
             hostile
             manner
             ,
             fretting
             and
             gnawing
             in
             themselves
             ;
             and
             make
             an
             Eternall
             Despaire
             in
             the
             Essences
             ,
             and
             an
             hostile
             will
             against
             God
             ;
             the
             more
             it
             thinketh
             of
             c
             Abstinence
             ,
             the
             more
             the
             gnawing
             Worme
             riseth
             up
             in
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             For
             there
             is
             no
             light
             ,
             neither
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             nor
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             it
             s
             own
             fiery
             kindling
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             its
             light
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             horrible
             flash
             of
             the
             grimnesse
             :
             which
             also
             is
             an
             Enmity
             to
             it selfe
             ;
             yet
             the
             source
             is
             very
             unlike
             :
             all
             according
             to
             that
             which
             the
             soule
             hath
             here
             burthened
             it selfe
             with
             .
             For
             such
             a
             soule
             there
             is
             no
             [
             remedy
             or
             ]
             counsell
             ,
             it
             cannot
             come
             into
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             although
             S
             t
             Peter
             had
             left
             many
             thousand
             Keys
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             yet
             none
             of
             them
             could
             open
             the
             Heaven
             for
             d
             it
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             seperated
             from
             the
             Band
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             and
             there
             is
             between
             it
             and
             the
             Deity
             ,
             a
             whole
             e
             Birth
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             as
             with
             the
             Rich
             Man
             ,
             Luk.
             16.
             where
             those
             that
             would
             come
             from
             thence
             to
             us
             cannot
             .
             And
             this
             must
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             unrepentant
             soules
             ,
             which
             thus
             in
             hypocrifie
             [
             or
             shew-holinesse
             ]
             depart
             from
             the
             body
             being
             unregenerated
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             But
             there
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             in
             soules
             ,
             and
             therefore
             f
             the
             going
             to
             Heaven
             is
             very
             unlike
             ;
             some
             of
             them
             are
             through
             true
             repentance
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             for
             their
             g
             misdeeds
             ,
             through
             their
             Faith
             (
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             bodies
             )
             set
             [
             or
             ingrafted
             ]
             into
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             [
             and
             ]
             new
             regenerated
             through
             the
             Birth
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             and
             they
             instantly
             (
             with
             the
             breaking
             of
             their
             bodies
             )
             leave
             all
             that
             is
             h
             Earthly
             ,
             and
             instantly
             also
             lay
             off
             ,
             the
             Region
             of
             the
             Starres
             :
             and
             they
             comprehend
             in
             their
             Essences
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             in
             the
             kinde
             Love
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             and
             [
             these
             ]
             also
             stand
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             bodies
             according
             to
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             receive
             from
             the
             Passion
             and
             Death
             of
             Christ
             )
             in
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Heaven
             :
             and
             their
             departure
             from
             the
             body
             is
             a
             very
             pleasant
             entring
             into
             the
             Element
             before
             God
             ,
             into
             a
             still
             Rest
             ,
             expecting
             their
             bodies
             ,
             without
             [
             irksom
             ]
             longing
             :
             where
             then
             the
             Paradise
             shall
             flourish
             againe
             ,
             which
             the
             soule
             tasteth
             very
             well
             ,
             but
             effecteth
             no
             source
             [
             or
             worke
             ]
             till
             the
             first
             Adam
             (
             [
             as
             he
             was
             ]
             before
             the
             Fall
             )
             i
             be
             againe
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             These
             holy
             soules
             works
             also
             follow
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             Tincture
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             in
             the
             holy
             Element
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             see
             and
             know
             ,
             how
             much
             good
             they
             have
             wrought
             here
             ;
             and
             their
             highest
             delight
             and
             desire
             is
             ,
             still
             continually
             (
             in
             their
             Love
             )
             to
             doe
             more
             good
             ;
             although
             
             without
             the
             Paradisicall
             body
             (
             which
             they
             [
             shall
             then
             ]
             first
             attaine
             at
             the
             Restoration
             )
             they
             worke
             nothing
             ,
             but
             their
             source
             [
             qualitie
             or
             property
             ]
             is
             meere
             delight
             and
             soft
             k
             welfare
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             Yet
             you
             are
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             soules
             are
             not
             so
             voyde
             of
             ability
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             ;
             for
             their
             Essences
             are
             out
             of
             the
             strong
             Might
             of
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             ;
             although
             (
             because
             of
             their
             great
             humility
             towards
             God
             )
             they
             doe
             not
             use
             that
             [
             might
             ]
             (
             whereas
             they
             continually
             expect
             their
             bodies
             in
             that
             still
             rest
             with
             great
             humility
             )
             and
             yet
             their
             love
             and
             delight
             is
             so
             very
             great
             ,
             that
             at
             severall
             times
             they
             have
             wrought
             great
             Wonders
             [
             or
             Miracles
             ]
             (
             among
             the
             faithfull
             )
             upon
             Earth
             :
             which
             [
             faithfull
             People
             ]
             so
             vigorously
             set
             their
             love
             and
             desire
             in
             them
             ;
             that
             one
             holy
             Tincture
             took
             hold
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             so
             through
             the
             Faith
             of
             the
             Living
             ,
             wonders
             are
             thus
             done
             ,
             for
             ,
             
               there
               is
               nothing
               impossible
               to
               Faith.
               
            
          
           
             28.
             
             And
             it
             is
             not
             hard
             (
             for
             the
             holy
             soules
             ,
             which
             are
             departed
             from
             the
             body
             )
             to
             appeare
             l
             to
             a
             strong
             Faith
             of
             one
             that
             is
             Living
             ;
             for
             the
             firme
             faith
             of
             the
             living
             (
             if
             it
             be
             borne
             of
             God
             )
             reacheth
             also
             unto
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             into
             the
             holy
             Element
             ,
             where
             the
             seperated
             soules
             have
             their
             Rest
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             And
             now
             if
             the
             deceased
             (
             or
             seperated
             )
             soule
             ,
             was
             here
             in
             this
             world
             a
             Candlestick
             ,
             and
             a
             declarer
             [
             of
             the
             Name
             ]
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             hath
             turned
             many
             unto
             Righteousnesse
             :
             then
             it
             appeareth
             also
             to
             the
             Living
             Saints
             ,
             which
             incline
             their
             Faith
             so
             strongly
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             not
             a
             jot
             harder
             now
             than
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             when
             (
             in
             the
             times
             of
             the
             Saints
             )
             great
             Wonders
             were
             done
             :
             for
             the
             Faith
             of
             the
             Living
             ,
             and
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             seperated
             [
             soules
             ]
             towards
             the
             Beleeving
             Saints
             ,
             hath
             wrought
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             strong
             Might
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             God
             hath
             permitted
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             conversion
             of
             People
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             see
             the
             great
             Might
             (
             of
             those
             [
             that
             were
             ]
             deceased
             )
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             live
             ,
             in
             another
             kingdome
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             be
             assured
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             by
             the
             great
             Miracles
             of
             the
             deceased
             soules
             ;
             All
             which
             ,
             in
             generall
             were
             put
             to
             Death
             for
             the
             witnesse
             of
             Jesus
             ;
             that
             the
             Heathen
             and
             all
             People
             might
             thereby
             see
             ,
             what
             manner
             of
             Reward
             the
             holy
             People
             ]
             had
             ,
             when
             they
             laid
             downe
             their
             life
             for
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Christ
             :
             by
             whose
             example
             many
             People
             also
             were
             converted
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             But
             now
             that
             a
             Babell
             of
             confusion
             is
             come
             out
             of
             this
             (
             in
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             come
             so
             farre
             ,
             that
             the
             Saints
             departed
             ,
             are
             invocated
             [
             or
             worshipped
             ]
             as
             Intercessours
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             Divine
             honour
             is
             done
             them
             )
             this
             the
             holy
             soules
             departed
             ,
             are
             not
             guilty
             of
             ,
             neither
             here
             they
             desired
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             neither
             doe
             they
             present
             the
             miseries
             and
             necessities
             of
             Men
             before
             God
             ;
             But
             the
             fault
             lyeth
             in
             the
             forged
             Superstition
             of
             the
             wicked
             deceitfull
             Antichrist
             ,
             who
             hath
             founded
             his
             m
             Stoole
             of
             Pride
             thereon
             ;
             not
             as
             a
             living
             Saint
             ,
             which
             (
             with
             the
             holy
             )
             
             inclineth
             himselfe
             to
             God
             :
             but
             as
             an
             earthly
             God
             :
             he
             thereby
             arrogateth
             Divine
             Omnipotence
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             yet
             hath
             none
             ;
             but
             is
             the
             greedy
             ,
             covetous
             ,
             proud
             Anti-christ
             ,
             riding
             upon
             the
             strong
             n
             Beast
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             The
             soules
             departed
             ,
             doe
             not
             present
             our
             wants
             before
             God
             :
             for
             God
             is
             neerer
             to
             us
             than
             the
             soules
             departed
             are
             ;
             and
             [
             besides
             ]
             if
             they
             should
             doe
             so
             ,
             then
             they
             must
             have
             bodies
             :
             as
             also
             Paradisicall
             sources
             [
             or
             flowing
             properties
             ]
             springing
             up
             ,
             and
             working
             ,
             whereas
             they
             are
             in
             the
             still
             humility
             ,
             and
             meeke
             Rest
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             suffer
             our
             soure
             miseries
             to
             enter
             into
             them
             ,
             but
             one
             holy
             Tincture
             taketh
             hold
             of
             another
             to
             [
             increase
             ]
             the
             love
             and
             delight
             But
             they
             make
             not
             of
             Christ
             (
             their
             Great
             Prince
             )
             a
             Deafe
             Hearer
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             did
             neither
             heare
             ,
             feele
             ,
             nor
             see
             any
             thing
             himselfe
             :
             who
             stretcheth
             out
             his
             armes
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             without
             ceasing
             calleth
             with
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             inviteth
             all
             the
             children
             of
             Men
             to
             the
             wedding
             ,
             he
             will
             readily
             accept
             all
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             but
             come
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             How
             then
             should
             a
             soule
             come
             before
             Christ
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             a
             Living
             Invocatour
             ,
             whereas
             Christ
             himselfe
             doth
             stand
             ,
             and
             invite
             Men
             ,
             and
             is
             himselfe
             the
             atonement
             of
             the
             anger
             in
             the
             Father
             :
             For
             the
             Father
             hath
             given
             Men
             to
             the
             Sonne
             :
             as
             himselfe
             witnesseth
             :
             
               They
               were
               thine
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               given
               them
               to
               mee
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               that
               they
               be
               with
               mee
               ,
               and
               see
               my
               Glory
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               given
               mee
               .
            
          
           
             33.
             
             O
             thou
             confounded
             Babell
             ,
             goe
             out
             from
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             come
             (
             with
             a
             penitent
             heart
             and
             minde
             )
             before
             thy
             mercifull
             Brother
             ,
             and
             Saviour
             of
             all
             Men
             :
             he
             will
             more
             readily
             heare
             thee
             ,
             than
             thou
             come
             to
             him
             :
             Step
             onely
             out
             of
             this
             wicked
             Babell
             into
             a
             new
             Birth
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             so
             much
             in
             love
             with
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             thou
             art
             but
             a
             meere
             Guest
             and
             stranger
             in
             it
             :
             what
             availeth
             thee
             ,
             thy
             o
             transitory
             honour
             [
             from
             men
             ]
             which
             scarce
             lasteth
             one
             moment
             ?
             Thou
             shalt
             indeed
             get
             much
             greater
             [
             surpassing
             ]
             joy
             and
             honour
             in
             the
             new
             Regeneration
             :
             where
             the
             holy
             soules
             in
             the
             Heaven
             and
             the
             Angels
             will
             rejoyce
             with
             thee
             :
             Consider
             what
             joy
             and
             gladnesse
             thou
             wilt
             stirre
             up
             thereby
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             where
             then
             instantly
             the
             precious
             Talent
             (
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             )
             will
             be
             given
             thee
             :
             and
             thou
             wilt
             get
             the
             Keys
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             thou
             thy selfe
             mayst
             open
             it
             :
             or
             dost
             thou
             think
             it
             is
             not
             true
             ,
             doe
             but
             seek
             and
             try
             with
             an
             earnest
             minde
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             finde
             wonders
             indeed
             :
             thou
             thy selfe
             shalt
             know
             [
             understand
             ]
             and
             (
             without
             any
             doubt
             at
             all
             )
             assuredly
             see
             in
             thy
             minde
             ,
             out
             of
             what
             Schoole
             this
             is
             written
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             Now
             the
             minde
             thinketh
             ,
             that
             if
             all
             the
             workes
             of
             a
             soule
             (
             which
             it
             wrought
             here
             )
             shall
             follow
             it
             in
             the
             figure
             ;
             then
             how
             shall
             it
             be
             ,
             if
             a
             soule
             here
             hath
             for
             a
             long
             time
             p
             committed
             great
             abominations
             ,
             then
             they
             will
             be
             great
             shame
             to
             it
             ,
             if
             they
             must
             stand
             in
             the
             figure
             before
             its
             eyes
             ?
             This
             is
             a
             great
             stumbling
             block
             of
             the
             Devills
             ,
             
             which
             plagueth
             the
             poore
             soule
             ,
             and
             usually
             forceth
             it
             thereby
             into
             despaire
             ,
             so
             that
             it selfe
             continually
             presenteth
             its
             sinnes
             before
             it
             ,
             and
             despaireth
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             35.
             
             Now
             behold
             ,
             thou
             beloved
             soule
             ,
             who
             art
             dearly
             redeemed
             by
             thy
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             (
             with
             his
             entrance
             into
             the
             humanity
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             entrance
             into
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             )
             and
             plucked
             off
             from
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             Might
             of
             the
             Father
             )
             and
             sealed
             with
             his
             bloud
             and
             Death
             ,
             and
             covered
             with
             his
             Ensigne
             of
             Triumph
             ;
             all
             thy
             works
             (
             [
             both
             ]
             the
             evill
             and
             the
             good
             )
             which
             thou
             hast
             done
             ,
             follow
             thee
             in
             the
             shadow
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             the
             substance
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             source
             [
             or
             in
             the
             working
             property
             .
             ]
             Yet
             they
             will
             not
             be
             any
             q
             prejudice
             in
             the
             Heaven
             to
             the
             holy
             soules
             (
             which
             have
             turned
             into
             the
             Regeneration
             ,
             in
             Christ
             )
             :
             but
             they
             shall
             have
             their
             highest
             joy
             concerning
             them
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             have
             stuck
             in
             such
             hard
             misery
             and
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             plucked
             out
             of
             them
             by
             their
             Saviour
             Christ
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             will
             arise
             meere
             joy
             ,
             and
             rejoycing
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             redeemed
             from
             the
             r
             Driver
             of
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             from
             great
             misery
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             r
             Driver
             is
             captivated
             ,
             which
             tormented
             them
             day
             and
             night
             in
             such
             ſ
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             And
             there
             all
             the
             holy
             soules
             and
             Angells
             ,
             (
             in
             one
             Love
             )
             will
             highly
             rejoyce
             ,
             that
             the
             poore
             soule
             is
             delivered
             from
             such
             great
             necessitie
             [
             or
             misery
             ]
             ;
             and
             the
             great
             Joy
             then
             taketh
             its
             beginning
             from
             thence
             ,
             of
             which
             Christ
             said
             ;
             
               That
               there
               is
               more
               joy
               for
               one
               sinner
               that
               repenteth
               ,
               than
               for
               ninety
               and
               nine
               righteous
               that
               need
               no
               repentance
               :
            
             And
             the
             soule
             will
             praise
             God
             that
             he
             hath
             redeemed
             it
             out
             of
             these
             great
             sinnes
             ;
             and
             herewith
             the
             praise
             of
             Christ
             [
             in
             ]
             his
             merit
             ,
             passion
             ,
             and
             dying
             for
             the
             poore
             soule
             ,
             springeth
             up
             in
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             right
             Song
             of
             the
             redeemed
             Bride
             ,
             which
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             Father
             ;
             where
             the
             soules
             so
             highly
             rejoyce
             that
             the
             Driver
             is
             captivated
             ,
             and
             his
             t
             confederates
             [
             or
             followers
             ]
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             And
             here
             is
             fulfilled
             that
             which
             King
             David
             descanteth
             upon
             ;
             
               Thou
               shalt
               rejoyce
               to
               see
               ,
               how
               the
               wicked
               are
               recompenced
               :
            
             how
             the
             wicked
             Driver
             [
             Hunter
             or
             oppressour
             ]
             and
             u
             Incendiary
             of
             malice
             and
             wickednesse
             is
             tormented
             ,
             in
             his
             Prison
             :
             for
             the
             sinnes
             that
             are
             washed
             away
             ,
             shall
             not
             appeare
             in
             Heaven
             (
             as
             in
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             )
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             fire
             :
             but
             as
             Isaias
             said
             ;
             
               Though
               thy
               sinnes
               were
               as
               red
               as
               bloud
            
             [
             or
             scarlet
             ]
             (
             if
             thou
             turne
             )
             
               they
               shall
               be
               like
               wooll
               ,
               white
               as
               snow
               :
            
             they
             shall
             stand
             in
             a
             heavenly
             figure
             ,
             for
             Men
             to
             sing
             of
             ,
             in
             a
             Hymne
             of
             Praise
             ,
             and
             a
             Psalme
             of
             Thankesgiving
             ,
             for
             their
             deliverance
             from
             the
             Driver
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             And
             now
             seeing
             the
             departure
             of
             soules
             is
             various
             ,
             so
             also
             their
             x
             source
             [
             quality
             or
             condition
             ]
             after
             their
             departure
             is
             various
             :
             so
             that
             many
             of
             the
             soules
             departed
             y
             are
             indeed
             for
             a
             long
             time
             in
             Purgatory
             ,
             if
             the
             soule
             had
             been
             defiled
             with
             grosse
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             rightly
             stepped
             into
             the
             true
             earnest
             Regeneration
             :
             and
             yet
             doe
             hang
             
             a
             little
             to
             it
             ;
             as
             it
             useth
             to
             be
             with
             those
             that
             have
             been
             laden
             with
             temporall
             honour
             and
             might
             [
             or
             authority
             and
             power
             ]
             :
             where
             many
             times
             their
             own
             power
             and
             profit
             prevaileth
             over
             right
             :
             where
             wickednesse
             or
             malice
             (
             and
             not
             wisdome
             ,
             )
             is
             the
             Judge
             ;
             and
             here
             a
             great
             burthen
             is
             laid
             upon
             the
             poore
             soule
             :
             and
             that
             poore
             soule
             also
             would
             faine
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             Here
             cometh
             Man
             and
             prayeth
             before
             God
             for
             forgivenesse
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             the
             Fox
             hangeth
             behinde
             his
             cloake
             :
             he
             would
             be
             justified
             and
             his
             unrighteousnesse
             sticketh
             in
             the
             Abysse
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             New
             Regeneration
             :
             his
             covetousnesse
             hath
             taken
             too
             much
             hold
             of
             him
             :
             his
             wicked
             Babell
             (
             of
             Antichrists
             opinions
             )
             will
             not
             let
             him
             come
             to
             the
             true
             earnest
             conversion
             :
             they
             barre
             up
             the
             Gate
             of
             Love
             ,
             [
             and
             ]
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             (
             in
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             flesh
             )
             continueth
             alwayes
             [
             predominant
             or
             ]
             chiefe
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             And
             yet
             how
             ever
             ,
             when
             the
             point
             [
             or
             houre
             ]
             of
             Death
             cometh
             ,
             that
             the
             Conscience
             is
             rouzed
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             poore
             soule
             beginneth
             to
             tremble
             for
             great
             feare
             at
             the
             [
             Torment
             or
             ]
             source
             of
             Hell
             ;
             then
             these
             also
             would
             faine
             be
             saved
             :
             though
             there
             is
             very
             little
             saith
             in
             them
             ,
             onely
             meere
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             falshood
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Earthly
             life
             :
             the
             groanings
             and
             teares
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             stand
             hard
             before
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Devill
             readeth
             the
             Book
             of
             Conscience
             to
             the
             minde
             :
             and
             there
             standeth
             also
             before
             the
             minde
             ,
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             [
             the
             party
             ]
             would
             faine
             live
             [
             somewhat
             ]
             longer
             :
             and
             promiseth
             to
             lead
             a
             life
             in
             [
             forbearance
             of
             evill
             or
             ]
             abstinence
             ;
             and
             the
             minde
             inclineth
             a
             little
             towards
             God
             ,
             [
             or
             Goodnesse
             ]
             :
             but
             the
             sinnes
             beate
             that
             [
             inclination
             ]
             downe
             againe
             :
             and
             then
             there
             ariseth
             great
             doubt
             in
             z
             unquietnesse
             :
             yet
             neverthelesse
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             lay
             hold
             on
             the
             Saviour
             by
             a
             Threed
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             And
             now
             when
             Death
             cometh
             and
             severeth
             the
             body
             and
             soule
             asunder
             ;
             then
             the
             poore
             soule
             hangeth
             by
             a
             Threed
             [
             or
             Faith
             ]
             and
             will
             not
             let
             goe
             :
             and
             yet
             its
             a
             Essences
             stick
             fast
             in
             the
             anger
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             source
             [
             or
             paine
             ]
             of
             the
             grosse
             sinnes
             b
             torment
             it
             ,
             the
             Threed
             of
             Faith
             (
             in
             the
             New
             Regeneration
             )
             is
             very
             weake
             ;
             and
             here
             therefore
             now
             they
             must
             presse
             through
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             through
             the
             passion
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             [
             through
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hell
             ]
             to
             God
             :
             and
             Hell
             hath
             yet
             a
             strong
             Band
             about
             the
             soule
             ,
             the
             falshood
             is
             not
             yet
             washed
             off
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             There
             then
             saith
             the
             Bridegroome
             ,
             Come
             :
             on
             the
             other
             side
             saith
             the
             poore
             soule
             ,
             
               I
               cannot
               yet
               ,
               my
               Lamp
               is
               not
               yet
               trimmed
               ,
            
             neverthelesse
             ,
             it
             holdeth
             the
             Saviour
             fast
             by
             the
             Threed
             [
             of
             Faith
             :
             ]
             and
             setteth
             its
             Imagination
             [
             or
             Desire
             ]
             (
             through
             the
             Threed
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             confidence
             )
             further
             into
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             :
             where
             then
             at
             last
             it
             is
             Ransomed
             out
             of
             the
             Putrefaction
             ,
             through
             the
             Passion
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
           
             43.
             
             But
             what
             its
             Putrefaction
             is
             ,
             my
             soule
             doth
             not
             desire
             to
             try
             by
             participating
             with
             them
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             their
             abominable
             sinnes
             ,
             which
             are
             kindled
             in
             the
             anger
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             must
             the
             poore
             soule
             c
             Bath
             ,
             till
             it
             come
             into
             the
             Rest
             ,
             through
             the
             small
             faith
             ;
             where
             its
             Clarification
             [
             or
             Glorification
             ]
             shall
             not
             in
             Eternity
             be
             like
             the
             true-borne
             Saints
             .
             Although
             indeed
             they
             are
             Redeemed
             out
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             have
             fruition
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Joy
             :
             yet
             the
             greatest
             Joy
             standeth
             in
             the
             earnest
             Regeneration
             ,
             wherein
             there
             springeth
             up
             Paradisicall
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             and
             wonders
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             And
             thy
             worldly
             Bravery
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             Riches
             ,
             will
             not
             exalt
             thee
             before
             God
             ,
             as
             thou
             supposest
             ,
             nor
             yet
             thy
             Office
             which
             thou
             didst
             beare
             here
             ,
             be
             it
             the
             Kingly
             or
             Priestly
             Office
             ;
             if
             thou
             desirest
             to
             be
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             then
             thou
             must
             (
             through
             thy
             Saviour
             )
             be
             new
             borne
             ;
             thou
             must
             endeavour
             to
             bring
             thy
             Subjects
             unto
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             wilt
             shine
             (
             with
             thy
             Office
             )
             as
             bright
             as
             the
             lustre
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             thy
             works
             will
             follow
             thee
             .
             O
             Man
             consider
             thy selfe
             in
             this
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             But
             thou
             earthly
             Babell
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             write
             much
             of
             thee
             for
             ?
             Indeed
             I
             must
             shew
             thee
             the
             ground
             ,
             that
             thy
             hypocrisie
             may
             be
             brought
             to
             light
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Devill
             may
             not
             continue
             (
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             )
             to
             stand
             in
             an
             Angelicall
             forme
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             voluptuous
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             (
             in
             Man
             )
             be
             a
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             highest
             endeavour
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             Behold
             ,
             thou
             callest
             thy selfe
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             thou
             boastest
             [
             that
             ]
             thou
             art
             a
             childe
             of
             God
             :
             this
             thou
             confessest
             with
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             but
             thy
             heart
             is
             a
             theefe
             and
             a
             murtherer
             :
             thou
             endeavourest
             after
             nothing
             else
             but
             honour
             and
             riches
             :
             and
             thy
             Conscience
             regardeth
             little
             by
             what
             meanes
             thou
             attainest
             them
             [
             whether
             by
             hooke
             or
             by
             crooke
             ]
             ;
             thou
             hast
             a
             will
             ,
             one
             day
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             earnest
             Repentance
             ,
             but
             the
             Devill
             keepeth
             thee
             back
             that
             thou
             canst
             not
             ;
             thou
             sayst
             to
             morrow
             [
             to
             morrow
             ]
             and
             that
             is
             alwayes
             so
             ,
             from
             time
             to
             time
             :
             and
             thou
             thinkest
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             my
             Chist
             full
             ,
             then
             I
             would
             give
             to
             him
             that
             hath
             need
             [
             and
             become
             another
             Man
             ]
             :
             If
             I
             had
             but
             enough
             to
             serve
             my
             turne
             [
             aforehand
             ]
             that
             I
             may
             not
             come
             to
             want
             my selfe
             ;
             this
             is
             thy
             purpose
             till
             thy
             end
             ,
             which
             the
             Devill
             perswadeth
             thee
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             farre
             off
             from
             thee
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             thou
             consumest
             the
             sweat
             and
             bloud
             of
             the
             needy
             ,
             and
             thou
             gatherest
             all
             his
             miseries
             and
             necessities
             on
             a
             heape
             in
             thy
             soule
             :
             thou
             takest
             his
             sweat
             ,
             to
             maintaine
             thy
             pride
             therewith
             :
             and
             yet
             thy
             doings
             must
             be
             accounted
             holy
             ;
             thou
             givest
             scandall
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             thy
             example
             and
             doings
             ,
             he
             cometh
             to
             be
             vile
             [
             and
             wicked
             ]
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             is
             not
             right
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ;
             he
             curseth
             thee
             ,
             and
             therewith
             causeth
             himselfe
             to
             perish
             also
             ;
             and
             thus
             one
             d
             abomination
             generateth
             another
             ;
             but
             thou
             art
             the
             first
             
             cause
             thereof
             ;
             and
             though
             thou
             settest
             forth
             thy selfe
             never
             so
             wisely
             and
             handsomly
             ,
             yet
             the
             Driver
             is
             still
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             the
             Roote
             of
             all
             those
             sinnes
             [
             which
             thou
             causest
             in
             others
             by
             thy
             hardnesse
             or
             oppression
             ]
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             And
             though
             thou
             Prayest
             ,
             yet
             thou
             keepest
             thy
             Dark
             Garment
             on
             still
             :
             which
             is
             defiled
             with
             meere
             e
             calumnie
             ,
             with
             Usury
             ,
             covetousnesse
             ,
             high-mindednesse
             ,
             lechery
             ,
             whoredome
             ,
             wrath
             ,
             envy
             ,
             and
             robbery
             ,
             [
             thy
             minde
             ]
             is
             murtherous
             ,
             envious
             ,
             and
             malicious
             ,
             thou
             criest
             to
             God
             that
             he
             should
             heare
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             not
             pull
             off
             this
             furred
             coate
             :
             doest
             thou
             think
             that
             such
             a
             Devill
             shall
             enter
             into
             God
             ,
             or
             that
             God
             will
             let
             such
             a
             rough
             Devill
             into
             him
             ?
             thy
             minde
             standeth
             in
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             Wolfe
             ,
             Lyon
             ,
             Dragon
             ,
             or
             Toade
             :
             and
             when
             thou
             f
             carriest
             thy selfe
             so
             sprucely
             ,
             thou
             art
             scarce
             [
             thought
             ]
             a
             subtle
             Fox
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             will
             and
             the
             source
             [
             or
             quality
             ]
             of
             thy
             heart
             is
             ,
             so
             standeth
             thy
             figure
             also
             [
             before
             God
             ]
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             forme
             thy
             soule
             hath
             ,
             and
             doest
             thou
             suppose
             ,
             that
             thou
             shalt
             bring
             such
             a
             pretty
             Beast
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             49.
             
             Where
             is
             thy
             Image
             of
             God
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             not
             turned
             it
             into
             a
             horrible
             Worme
             and
             Beast
             ?
             O!
             thou
             belongest
             not
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             except
             thou
             be
             borne
             a
             new
             ,
             and
             that
             thy
             soule
             appeare
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             the
             Mercy
             of
             God
             is
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             Passion
             of
             Christ
             covereth
             all
             thy
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             But
             if
             thou
             perseverest
             in
             thy
             Beastiall
             Forme
             till
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             doest
             then
             stand
             ,
             and
             givest
             God
             good
             words
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             receive
             thy
             Beast
             into
             Heaven
             :
             whereas
             there
             is
             no
             Faith
             in
             thee
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             thy
             Faith
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             Historicall
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             [
             Historie
             ]
             the
             Devils
             also
             know
             very
             well
             ;
             then
             thou
             art
             not
             fastned
             to
             the
             Band
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             and
             thy
             soule
             continueth
             to
             be
             a
             Worme
             and
             a
             Beast
             :
             and
             it
             beareth
             not
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             departeth
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             it
             continueth
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Fire
             ,
             and
             never
             more
             reacheth
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             breaking
             through
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Earnest
             Gate
             of
             the
             Purgatory
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             Then
             the
             Minde
             asketh
             ,
             May
             not
             a
             soule
             (
             by
             the
             Intercession
             of
             Men
             [
             or
             their
             Praying
             for
             them
             ]
             )
             be
             ransomed
             out
             of
             Purgatory
             ?
             Antichrist
             hath
             played
             many
             jugling
             tricks
             with
             this
             ,
             and
             hath
             built
             his
             Kingdome
             upon
             it
             :
             but
             I
             shall
             here
             shew
             you
             the
             roote
             ,
             which
             is
             highly
             knowne
             [
             by
             us
             ]
             in
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             Mens
             g
             Praying
             for
             ,
             prevaileth
             thus
             farre
             ;
             if
             a
             soule
             hang
             to
             the
             Thread
             of
             the
             new
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             not
             a
             totall
             Worme
             and
             Beast
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             presseth
             into
             God
             with
             an
             earnest
             desire
             :
             and
             if
             there
             be
             true
             Christians
             [
             there
             ]
             which
             stand
             unfeinedly
             in
             the
             new
             Birth
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             (
             in
             their
             burning
             Love
             towards
             the
             poore
             soule
             )
             doth
             presse
             in
             to
             God
             with
             the
             Thread
             ,
             of
             the
             
             Band
             of
             the
             poore
             soule
             ,
             then
             indeed
             it
             helpeth
             the
             poore
             soule
             to
             wrestle
             ,
             and
             to
             breake
             in
             pieces
             the
             Chaines
             of
             the
             Devill
             :
             especially
             if
             it
             be
             done
             before
             the
             poore
             soule
             be
             departed
             from
             the
             body
             :
             and
             especially
             by
             Parents
             ,
             children
             ,
             sisters
             ,
             and
             brothers
             ,
             or
             kindred
             of
             the
             bloud
             ;
             for
             their
             Tinctures
             qualifie
             [
             or
             mingle
             ]
             therewith
             ,
             as
             being
             generated
             from
             one
             and
             the
             same
             bloud
             :
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             their
             soule
             ,
             entereth
             much
             more
             freely
             and
             willingly
             into
             this
             great
             Combate
             ,
             and
             getteth
             victory
             much
             sooner
             and
             more
             powerfully
             than
             strangers
             ;
             if
             they
             stand
             in
             the
             new
             Birth
             ;
             but
             without
             the
             new
             birth
             no
             victory
             is
             gained
             :
             there
             is
             no
             Devill
             that
             doth
             destroy
             another
             [
             Devill
             .
             ]
          
           
             53.
             
             But
             if
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             dying
             Party
             ,
             be
             quite
             loosed
             off
             from
             the
             Band
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             it selfe
             (
             by
             its
             own
             pressing
             in
             )
             doth
             not
             reach
             the
             Threed
             [
             of
             Faith
             ]
             ;
             then
             the
             Prayers
             of
             those
             that
             stand
             by
             ,
             about
             it
             ,
             help
             not
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             Christ
             said
             to
             his
             seventy
             Disciples
             ,
             which
             he
             sent
             abroad
             ;
             
               When
               you
               enter
               into
               a
               House
               ,
               salute
               them
               [
               that
               are
               in
               it
               ]
               :
               and
               if
               there
               be
               a
               childe
               of
               Peace
               in
               that
               house
               ,
               then
               your
               salutation
               of
               Peace
               shall
               rest
               upon
               it
               ,
               but
               if
               not
               ,
               then
               your
               salutation
               shall
               returne
               to
               you
               againe
               :
            
             thus
             also
             their
             hearty
             wish
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             their
             earnest
             pressing
             into
             God
             ,
             returneth
             againe
             to
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             who
             were
             so
             heartily
             inclined
             to
             the
             foule
             of
             their
             friend
             .
          
           
             54
             But
             concerning
             the
             feigned
             Masses
             for
             souls
             which
             the
             h
             Priests
             say
             for
             money
             ,
             (
             without
             any
             true
             devotion
             ,
             and
             without
             hearty
             pressing
             into
             God
             )
             that
             is
             altogether
             false
             ,
             and
             i
             standeth
             in
             Babell
             ,
             it
             helpeth
             the
             soule
             little
             or
             nothing
             :
             it
             must
             be
             an
             earnest
             fight
             that
             must
             be
             had
             with
             the
             Devill
             ,
             thou
             must
             be
             well
             armed
             :
             for
             thou
             enterest
             into
             Combat
             with
             a
             [
             mighty
             ]
             Prince
             ,
             look
             to
             it
             that
             thy selfe
             (
             in
             thy
             k
             rough
             Garment
             )
             beest
             not
             beaten
             downe
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             I
             will
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             true
             Beleever
             ,
             [
             or
             truly
             faithfull
             ]
             in
             the
             new
             Birth
             ,
             cannot
             (
             with
             earnest
             Combating
             )
             help
             a
             soule
             ,
             which
             moveth
             ●n
             the
             l
             Doore
             of
             the
             Deep
             between
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ;
             but
             he
             must
             have
             sharp
             weapons
             (
             when
             he
             hath
             to
             doe
             with
             m
             Principalities
             and
             Powers
             )
             or
             else
             they
             will
             deride
             and
             scorne
             him
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             done
             for
             certain
             ,
             when
             the
             n
             Priest
             ,
             with
             his
             Glistering
             Coape
             [
             or
             other
             fine
             cloaths
             ]
             ,
             cometh
             between
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ,
             and
             will
             [
             undertake
             to
             ]
             fight
             with
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             O!
             Heare
             thou
             n
             Priest
             ,
             there
             belongeth
             neither
             gold
             nor
             money
             ,
             nor
             any
             selfe-chosen
             holinesse
             about
             it
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             very
             worthy
             Champion
             which
             assisteth
             the
             soule
             :
             and
             if
             it
             getteth
             no
             victory
             in
             him
             ,
             then
             thy
             hypocrisie
             shall
             not
             help
             it
             .
             Thou
             takest
             money
             ,
             and
             sayest
             Masse
             for
             every
             one
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             in
             Heaven
             or
             in
             Hell
             ,
             thou
             doest
             not
             inquire
             after
             that
             ,
             and
             besides
             ,
             thou
             art
             altogether
             uncertain
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             onely
             thou
             mayst
             be
             sure
             ,
             that
             thou
             appearest
             before
             God
             to
             be
             a
             perpetuall
             lyar
             .
          
           
           
             57.
             
             But
             that
             they
             have
             hitherto
             ascribed
             such
             acute
             knowledge
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             that
             thing
             is
             very
             various
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             soule
             is
             variously
             armed
             .
             If
             it
             here
             (
             in
             this
             body
             )
             entred
             into
             the
             new
             Birth
             ,
             and
             if
             it selfe
             were
             entred
             (
             with
             its
             Noble
             Champion
             [
             Jesus
             Christ
             ]
             )
             through
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             to
             God
             (
             so
             that
             it
             hath
             received
             the
             Crowne
             of
             the
             high
             wisdome
             ,
             from
             the
             Noble
             Virgin
             ,
             )
             then
             indeed
             it
             hath
             great
             wisdome
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             even
             above
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             in
             the
             bosom
             of
             the
             virgin
             ,
             through
             whom
             the
             Eternall
             Wonders
             of
             God
             are
             opened
             ;
             this
             [
             soule
             ]
             hath
             also
             great
             joy
             and
             clarity
             [
             brightnesse
             or
             lustre
             ]
             above
             the
             Heavens
             of
             the
             Elements
             :
             for
             the
             Glance
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             shineth
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             clarifieth
             [
             brightneth
             or
             glorifieth
             ]
             it
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             But
             that
             they
             should
             ascribe
             great
             knowledge
             to
             a
             soule
             (
             which
             scarce
             at
             the
             end
             ,
             with
             great
             danger
             ,
             is
             loosed
             from
             the
             Band
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             which
             in
             this
             world
             did
             not
             so
             much
             as
             once
             care
             for
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             looked
             after
             its
             pleasure
             onely
             ,
             and
             which
             hath
             not
             in
             this
             world
             been
             once
             crowned
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             )
             that
             is
             not
             so
             ;
             doth
             not
             Christ
             himselfe
             say
             ?
             
               The
               children
               of
               this
               world
               are
               wiser
               in
               their
               Generation
               than
               the
               children
               of
               Light
               ?
            
          
           
             59.
             
             If
             the
             soule
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             Bands
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             then
             it
             liveth
             in
             meeknesse
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             humility
             ,
             in
             the
             stillnesse
             of
             the
             o
             Element
             ,
             without
             the
             springing
             up
             of
             any
             works
             ,
             it
             doth
             no
             Miracles
             ,
             [
             or
             sheweth
             no
             works
             of
             wonder
             ,
             ]
             but
             humbleth
             it selfe
             before
             God.
             Yet
             it
             is
             possible
             for
             the
             highly-worthy
             Champion-like
             soules
             to
             doe
             Wonders
             :
             for
             they
             have
             great
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             power
             ,
             [
             or
             vertue
             ,
             ]
             though
             they
             all
             appeare
             (
             in
             humble
             Love
             )
             before
             the
             Countenance
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             grudging
             among
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             true
             Doore
             of
             the
             Entrance
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             into
             Hell.
             
          
           
             60.
             
             Reason
             alwayes
             seeketh
             for
             Paradise
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             it
             is
             gone
             forth
             :
             and
             it
             sayth
             ;
             Where
             is
             the
             place
             whither
             the
             soules
             goe
             to
             rest
             in
             ?
             Whither
             flieth
             it
             when
             it
             departeth
             from
             the
             body
             ?
             Doth
             it
             goe
             farre
             ,
             or
             doth
             it
             stay
             here
             ?
          
           
             61.
             
             Although
             wee
             may
             be
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             in
             our
             high
             knowledge
             ;
             (
             because
             a
             soule
             that
             desireth
             to
             p
             see
             it
             ,
             must
             enter
             into
             the
             New
             Birth
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             standeth
             behinde
             the
             vayle
             [
             of
             Moses
             ]
             and
             asketh
             continually
             ,
             Where
             is
             the
             place
             ?
             )
             therefore
             wee
             will
             set
             it
             downe
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             Lilly-Rose
             ,
             whe●e
             then
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             will
             open
             many
             Doores
             in
             the
             Wonders
             ,
             which
             men
             now
             hold
             for
             Impossible
             q
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             world
             none
             is
             r
             therein
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             s
             in
             Babell
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             Therefore
             now
             if
             wee
             will
             speake
             of
             our
             Native
             Countrey
             ,
             (
             out
             of
             which
             wee
             are
             wandred
             with
             Adam
             )
             and
             will
             tell
             of
             the
             Resting-place
             
             of
             the
             soules
             :
             wee
             need
             not
             to
             t
             cast
             our
             mindes
             a
             farre
             off
             :
             for
             farre
             off
             and
             neere
             is
             all
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             with
             God
             :
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             is
             u
             all
             over
             :
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             is
             [
             every
             where
             ]
             all
             over
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Man
             (
             Christ
             )
             dwelleth
             all
             over
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             laid
             off
             the
             corruptibility
             ,
             and
             hath
             swallowed
             up
             Death
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             which
             is
             [
             fragile
             or
             ]
             temporall
             ,
             and
             he
             liveth
             in
             God
             :
             his
             body
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Element
             ,
             which
             out
             of
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Mercifulnesse
             ,
             is
             from
             Eternity
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Deep
             :
             it
             is
             the
             x
             Habitation
             ,
             where
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             God
             breaketh
             open
             the
             Darknesse
             :
             where
             the
             Eternall
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             appeareth
             in
             wonders
             :
             and
             it
             is
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             which
             is
             before
             God
             :
             out
             of
             which
             the
             heavenly
             vertues
             are
             generated
             :
             its
             Name
             is
             wonderfull
             :
             the
             Earthly
             Tongue
             cannot
             expresse
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             And
             Adams
             body
             was
             also
             created
             out
             of
             it
             :
             and
             the
             whole
             world
             was
             made
             through
             the
             Element
             out
             of
             its
             issuing
             forth
             .
             Now
             therefore
             this
             Gate
             is
             [
             every
             where
             ]
             all
             over
             :
             that
             which
             is
             most
             inward
             is
             also
             the
             most
             outward
             ,
             but
             the
             middlemost
             is
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             outward
             world
             hangeth
             to
             the
             outermost
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             not
             the
             outermost
             ,
             but
             the
             ground
             of
             Hell
             is
             the
             outermost
             ;
             and
             none
             of
             them
             all
             comprehendeth
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             are
             in
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             is
             not
             seene
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             the
             y
             source
             which
             is
             broke
             forth
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             Wee
             finde
             indeede
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             in
             all
             things
             :
             and
             also
             wee
             finde
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             effect
             ]
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Hell
             in
             all
             things
             :
             and
             yet
             the
             thing
             is
             not
             hurt
             [
             or
             disturbed
             ]
             by
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             not
             generated
             out
             z
             of
             one
             [
             of
             them
             alone
             ]
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             The
             soule
             of
             Man
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             breaking
             through
             out
             of
             the
             outward
             into
             the
             inward
             ,
             and
             is
             gone
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             inward
             ,
             (
             in
             a
             the
             out-Birth
             of
             the
             inward
             )
             into
             the
             outward
             :
             and
             that
             [
             soule
             ]
             must
             enter
             againe
             into
             the
             inward
             ;
             if
             it
             remaine
             in
             the
             outward
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             Hell
             ,
             in
             the
             deep
             great
             widenesse
             [
             vacuum
             or
             space
             ]
             without
             end
             ,
             where
             the
             source
             [
             or
             the
             rising
             tormenting
             quality
             ]
             generateth
             it selfe
             according
             to
             the
             inward
             ,
             and
             in
             it selfe
             goeth
             forth
             into
             the
             outward
             .
          
           
             66.
             
             The
             source
             in
             the
             breaking
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             outward
             into
             the
             inward
             ,
             is
             the
             sharpnesse
             and
             the
             Allmightinesse
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Heavens
             over
             the
             outward
             :
             the
             outward
             is
             the
             Eternall
             Band
             ,
             and
             the
             inward
             is
             the
             Eternall
             vertue
             and
             light
             ,
             and
             cannot
             perish
             :
             and
             thus
             God
             is
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             yet
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             comprehendeth
             or
             detaineth
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             included
             in
             nothing
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             Therefore
             the
             soule
             (
             when
             it
             departeth
             from
             the
             body
             )
             needeth
             not
             to
             goe
             farre
             :
             for
             at
             that
             place
             where
             the
             body
             dyeth
             ,
             there
             is
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             :
             and
             the
             Man-Christ
             dwelleth
             every
             where
             :
             God
             
             and
             the
             Devill
             is
             there
             ,
             yet
             each
             of
             them
             in
             his
             own
             Kingdome
             :
             The
             Paradise
             is
             also
             there
             :
             and
             the
             soule
             needeth
             onely
             to
             enter
             through
             the
             deep
             Doore
             in
             the
             Centre
             .
             Is
             the
             soule
             Holy
             ?
             then
             it
             standeth
             in
             the
             Gate
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             earthly
             body
             hath
             but
             kept
             it
             out
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             now
             when
             the
             body
             cometh
             to
             be
             broken
             ,
             then
             the
             soule
             is
             already
             in
             the
             Heaven
             :
             it
             needeth
             no
             going
             out
             or
             in
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             it
             in
             his
             armes
             :
             for
             where
             the
             foure
             Elements
             breake
             ,
             there
             the
             roote
             of
             them
             remaineth
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             holy
             Element
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             standeth
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Paradise
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             springing
             source
             of
             Joy
             :
             and
             that
             Element
             is
             the
             soft
             still
             Habitation
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             So
             also
             ,
             it
             is
             with
             the
             damned
             ,
             [
             soule
             ,
             ]
             when
             the
             body
             breaketh
             ,
             the
             soule
             needeth
             no
             flying
             forth
             ,
             or
             departing
             far
             away
             :
             it
             remaineth
             in
             that
             which
             is
             outermost
             b
             without
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             in
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             c
             anguishing
             source
             ,
             its
             source
             is
             [
             that
             which
             cometh
             ]
             after
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             its
             rising
             [
             or
             springing
             up
             ]
             is
             enmity
             against
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             so
             climeth
             continually
             aloft
             over
             the
             Thrones
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             findeth
             them
             not
             ,
             to
             Eternity
             ,
             but
             it
             rideth
             in
             its
             pride
             aloft
             over
             the
             Thrones
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             Game
             ,
             with
             the
             strong
             might
             of
             the
             grimnesse
             ;
             of
             which
             you
             shall
             finde
             at
             large
             ,
             about
             the
             Description
             of
             the
             last
             Judgement
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XX.
           Of
           Adam
           and
           Eve's
           
             going
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             entring
             into
             this
             world
             .
             And
             then
             of
             the
             true
             Christian
             Church
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Antichristian
             Cainish
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           HEre
           wee
           shall
           not
           be
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Antichrist
           ,
           much
           lesse
           to
           his
           stout
           Horse
           [
           or
           stately
           Beast
           ]
           :
           but
           seeing
           it
           thus
           appeareth
           to
           us
           ,
           (
           in
           the
           wonder
           ,
           )
           wee
           will
           describe
           it
           for
           a
           Memoriall
           to
           out
           selves
           ,
           and
           behold
           how
           the
           beginning
           and
           end
           of
           every
           thing
           is
           ;
           that
           wee
           also
           (
           in
           our
           Combat
           )
           may
           labour
           in
           the
           a
           Gate
           of
           the
           Deepe
           ,
           although
           it
           be
           plaine
           ,
           that
           wee
           have
           nothing
           else
           to
           expect
           ,
           in
           this
           world
           (
           for
           this
           Revelation
           [
           or
           Manifestation
           ]
           )
           from
           Antichrist
           and
           his
           Beast
           ,
           but
           scorne
           ,
           [
           contempt
           ]
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           danger
           of
           our
           temporall
           life
           ,
           yet
           wee
           comfort
           our selves
           with
           the
           Eternall
           Conquest
           in
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           :
           wherein
           wee
           have
           to
           expect
           our
           great
           recompence
           :
           the
           glimpse
           of
           which
           appeareth
           to
           us
           here
           ,
           b
           in
           the
           great
           Wonder
           :
           for
           which
           cause
           wee
           will
           proceed
           ,
           and
           not
           
           look
           upon
           this
           world
           ,
           but
           esteeme
           that
           which
           is
           to
           come
           greater
           than
           all
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Our
           writing
           also
           will
           serve
           in
           its
           due
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           c
           Lilly-Rose
           shall
           blossom
           :
           for
           in
           these
           [
           writings
           ]
           there
           is
           many
           a
           Noble
           Rose-Bud
           ,
           which
           at
           present
           (
           because
           of
           the
           great
           darknesse
           in
           Babell
           )
           cannot
           be
           knowne
           :
           but
           there
           is
           a
           time
           ,
           wherein
           it
           shall
           d
           stand
           according
           to
           its
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Now
           if
           wee
           here
           discover
           the
           Antichrist
           ,
           the
           Devill
           (
           e
           in
           his
           Beast
           )
           will
           mightily
           resist
           us
           ,
           and
           cry
           out
           upon
           us
           ,
           as
           if
           wee
           would
           stirre
           up
           [
           sedition
           ]
           tumults
           and
           uproares
           ;
           but
           that
           is
           not
           true
           :
           doe
           but
           earnestly
           consider
           what
           a
           Christian
           is
           :
           it
           belongeth
           not
           to
           him
           to
           make
           uproares
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           a
           sheepe
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           among
           Wolves
           :
           and
           must
           be
           in
           the
           forme
           and
           minde
           of
           a
           sheepe
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           a
           Wolfe
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Though
           indeed
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           (
           in
           zeale
           and
           in
           the
           great
           might
           of
           the
           Father
           )
           armeth
           many
           in
           the
           fiercenesse
           [
           or
           wrath
           ]
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seene
           by
           Elias
           :
           where
           sometimes
           the
           sword
           of
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           is
           given
           to
           the
           Angel
           ,
           for
           the
           slaying
           of
           Baals
           Priests
           in
           Babell
           by
           Elias
           :
           Also
           ,
           where
           Moses
           Brake
           the
           Tables
           ,
           and
           imployeth
           the
           sword
           against
           the
           sinne
           of
           the
           worshippers
           of
           the
           Calse
           ;
           which
           neither
           Moses
           doth
           ,
           nor
           Elias
           ;
           but
           the
           fire
           of
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           Elias
           ,
           on
           the
           Mount.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Now
           when
           God
           the
           Lord
           had
           pronounced
           Adam
           and
           Eves
           sentence
           ,
           about
           their
           Earthly
           misery
           ,
           labour
           ,
           cares
           ,
           and
           hard
           burthen
           ,
           which
           they
           must
           beare
           :
           and
           [
           that
           he
           had
           confirmed
           them
           ]
           husband
           and
           wife
           :
           and
           also
           bound
           them
           in
           the
           Oath
           of
           Wedlock
           ,
           to
           keep
           together
           as
           one
           [
           onely
           ]
           body
           ,
           and
           to
           love
           and
           help
           one
           another
           ,
           as
           the
           Members
           of
           one
           [
           and
           the
           same
           ]
           body
           ;
           they
           were
           then
           wholly
           naked
           ,
           they
           stood
           and
           were
           ashamed
           of
           their
           earthly
           Image
           ,
           and
           especially
           ,
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           their
           f
           shame
           :
           also
           [
           they
           were
           ashamed
           ]
           of
           the
           g
           excrement
           of
           the
           earthly
           food
           of
           their
           bodies
           ;
           for
           they
           saw
           that
           they
           had
           a
           Beastiall
           condition
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           outward
           body
           with
           all
           its
           substance
           ;
           also
           heat
           and
           cold
           fell
           upon
           them
           :
           and
           the
           chast
           Image
           of
           God
           was
           h
           extinct
           :
           and
           now
           they
           must
           propagate
           after
           a
           Beastiall
           manner
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           And
           then
           God
           the
           Lord
           ,
           (
           through
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           made
           them
           cloaths
           of
           the
           skinnes
           of
           Beasts
           ,
           and
           put
           those
           on
           them
           (
           through
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           :
           )
           that
           they
           might
           see
           that
           (
           according
           to
           this
           [
           outward
           ]
           world
           ,
           )
           they
           were
           Beasts
           ;
           and
           [
           he
           ]
           taught
           them
           how
           they
           should
           seek
           the
           wonders
           ,
           (
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           )
           and
           manifest
           them
           ,
           and
           cloath
           themselves
           out
           of
           the
           wonders
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           And
           here
           it
           may
           be
           seene
           very
           perfectly
           ,
           that
           Man
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           is
           not
           at
           home
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           come
           into
           it
           as
           a
           Guest
           ,
           and
           hath
           not
           brought
           the
           cloaths
           of
           this
           world
           with
           him
           (
           as
           all
           other
           creatures
           ,
           that
           are
           at
           home
           therein
           ,
           doe
           ;
           )
           but
           must
           borrow
           cloathing
           from
           the
           i
           children
           
           of
           the
           Starres
           and
           Elements
           ,
           and
           must
           cover
           himselfe
           with
           strange
           cloathing
           ,
           which
           he
           brought
           not
           along
           with
           him
           when
           he
           entred
           into
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           ;
           with
           which
           he
           strutteth
           it
           like
           a
           proud
           Bride
           :
           and
           sheweth
           himselfe
           ,
           supposing
           that
           he
           is
           very
           fine
           and
           brave
           in
           it
           :
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           but
           borrowed
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           which
           in
           its
           due
           time
           taketh
           it
           away
           againe
           ,
           and
           lendeth
           it
           him
           but
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           then
           consumeth
           it
           againe
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           And
           this
           is
           done
           to
           the
           end
           (
           because
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           continually
           seeketh
           the
           Noble
           virgin
           of
           the
           Divine
           Wisdome
           ,
           and
           knoweth
           that
           shee
           is
           in
           Man
           ,
           )
           that
           Man
           should
           seek
           the
           great
           wonders
           (
           that
           are
           in
           k
           it
           )
           and
           bring
           them
           to
           light
           :
           k
           It
           still
           supposeth
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           through
           Man
           ,
           bring
           the
           noble
           Tincture
           to
           light
           ,
           that
           the
           Paradise
           might
           appeare
           ,
           and
           that
           l
           it
           might
           be
           freed
           from
           vanity
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           For
           the
           holy
           Element
           continually
           m
           longeth
           [
           or
           groaneth
           ]
           through
           the
           foure
           Elements
           ,
           to
           be
           released
           from
           the
           vanity
           ,
           of
           the
           foure
           Elements
           ;
           in
           like
           manner
           also
           the
           qualifying
           [
           or
           influence
           ]
           of
           the
           grimme
           [
           constellations
           or
           ]
           Starres
           [
           laboureth
           :
           ]
           and
           therefore
           it
           driveth
           man
           to
           seek
           such
           wonderfull
           formes
           [
           or
           wayes
           ]
           that
           the
           Eternall
           wonders
           of
           God
           might
           be
           n
           manifested
           ,
           which
           (
           in
           the
           breaking
           of
           the
           world
           )
           shall
           stand
           all
           (
           in
           the
           o
           figure
           )
           in
           the
           shadow
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Therefore
           all
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           [
           or
           Trades
           ]
           are
           (
           through
           the
           Starry
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           )
           from
           God
           ,
           p
           manifested
           in
           Man
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           appeare
           in
           wonders
           :
           and
           to
           that
           end
           God
           created
           this
           world
           ,
           that
           his
           wonders
           might
           be
           made
           q
           manifest
           :
           and
           therefore
           God
           permitted
           ,
           that
           Man
           is
           entred
           into
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           manifest
           his
           wonders
           through
           him
           .
           Yet
           he
           desireth
           also
           that
           r
           he
           should
           not
           misuse
           this
           world
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           should
           goe
           againe
           out
           of
           this
           world
           into
           him
           :
           he
           desireth
           that
           Man
           should
           be
           where
           he
           is
           .
           And
           therefore
           he
           instantly
           shewed
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           their
           monstrous
           forme
           ,
           by
           the
           ſ
           Beast
           all
           clothing
           which
           he
           put
           on
           them
           ,
           
             per
             spiritum
             majoris
             mundi
          
           ,
           [
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           great
           world
           ]
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           But
           now
           if
           Adam
           had
           continued
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           been
           able
           to
           manifest
           the
           wonders
           much
           better
           ,
           for
           they
           should
           have
           been
           much
           neerer
           to
           the
           forme
           of
           Angels
           ,
           and
           such
           great
           sinnes
           and
           abominations
           had
           not
           been
           brought
           to
           effect
           with
           t
           many
           ,
           as
           is
           usually
           done
           now
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           But
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Grimnesse
           [
           or
           fiercenesse
           ]
           (
           in
           the
           Eternall
           source
           [
           or
           working
           property
           ]
           )
           would
           also
           be
           manifested
           ,
           and
           open
           its
           wonders
           :
           of
           which
           much
           may
           not
           be
           written
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           a
           Mysterium
           [
           mystery
           or
           hidden
           secret
           ]
           that
           belongeth
           not
           to
           us
           to
           open
           ,
           though
           indeed
           wee
           have
           the
           knowledge
           of
           it
           :
           let
           it
           stay
           till
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Lilly
           ;
           wherein
           then
           the
           Rose
           will
           blossom
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Thornes
           (
           in
           Babell
           )
           will
           not
           prick
           us
           .
        
         
         
           13.
           
           When
           the
           u
           chaines
           of
           the
           Driver
           are
           broken
           ,
           and
           the
           Thorny-Bush
           is
           burnt
           ,
           then
           one
           may
           goe
           more
           safely
           by
           the
           Thornes
           of
           the
           Burner
           ;
           and
           then
           this
           Mysterium
           [
           or
           hidden
           secret
           ]
           may
           well
           stand
           in
           the
           light
           :
           for
           it
           is
           great
           and
           wonderfull
           :
           and
           reacheth
           into
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           Father
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           The
           Rose-branch
           in
           the
           wonders
           ,
           will
           understand
           us
           well
           :
           but
           Babell
           is
           not
           worthy
           of
           it
           :
           shee
           seeketh
           nothing
           but
           the
           Thornes
           ,
           and
           loveth
           to
           strike
           with
           them
           ;
           therefore
           wee
           will
           give
           the
           x
           Driver
           no
           cause
           [
           to
           doe
           so
           ]
           :
           but
           rather
           y
           let
           these
           Mysteries
           stand
           ,
           for
           the
           children
           of
           the
           Lilly
           Rose
           :
           they
           are
           z
           wise
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           Noble
           Tincture
           a
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           the
           lustre
           of
           the
           Driver
           ,
           will
           be
           no
           more
           so
           esteemed
           ,
           for
           the
           Guests
           of
           this
           world
           have
           that
           [
           Government
           ]
           in
           hand
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           Thy
           proud
           Horse
           [
           or
           Beast
           ]
           (
           thou
           shamefull
           Whore
           )
           shall
           ride
           no
           longer
           alone
           ,
           over
           the
           bended
           knees
           ;
           in
           that
           time
           it
           will
           no
           more
           be
           said
           ,
           The
           power
           [
           might
           or
           Authority
           ]
           sticketh
           in
           my
           Chist
           of
           money
           :
           that
           Minerall
           [
           or
           Metall
           ]
           becometh
           a
           blossome
           in
           the
           light
           :
           and
           the
           Tincture
           standeth
           in
           the
           blossome
           of
           the
           Lilly
           :
           stones
           are
           of
           as
           much
           worth
           [
           as
           that
           mettall
           is
           :
           ]
           b
           the
           clothing
           of
           the
           virgin
           is
           brighter
           than
           thy
           pride
           :
           how
           finely
           doth
           the
           ornament
           of
           this
           world
           stand
           on
           modesty
           and
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           if
           the
           heart
           be
           humble
           ?
           How
           doe
           thy
           silken
           and
           golden
           cloaths
           adorne
           thee
           ?
           Doest
           thou
           not
           appeare
           in
           Gods
           deeds
           of
           Wonder
           ?
           Who
           will
           call
           thee
           a
           false
           Woman
           ,
           if
           thou
           beest
           so
           very
           chast
           ?
           Doest
           thou
           not
           stand
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Great
           God
           ?
           Art
           thou
           not
           his
           work
           of
           Wonder
           ?
           Is
           there
           not
           a
           friendly
           c
           laughter
           before
           thee
           ?
           Who
           can
           say
           that
           thou
           art
           a
           wrathfull
           Woman
           ?
           Thy
           modest
           countenance
           shineth
           over
           d
           mountaines
           and
           valleys
           :
           Art
           thou
           not
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           [
           will
           not
           ]
           thy
           Glance
           [
           or
           lustre
           ]
           be
           espied
           in
           Paradise
           ?
           Wherefore
           standeth
           thy
           Mother
           in
           e
           Babell
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           very
           malicious
           ?
           O!
           thou
           shamefull
           Whore
           ;
           Get
           thee
           out
           (
           for
           Babell
           is
           f
           on
           fire
           )
           or
           else
           thou
           wilt
           be
           burnt
           thy selfe
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           Or
           doest
           thou
           suppose
           that
           wee
           are
           mad
           ?
           If
           wee
           did
           not
           see
           thee
           ,
           wee
           would
           be
           silent
           :
           thou
           boastest
           now
           ,
           (
           by
           thy
           flatterers
           ;
           )
           of
           a
           Golden
           Time
           :
           but
           they
           are
           most
           of
           them
           Wolves
           of
           Babell
           :
           when
           the
           Day
           breaketh
           ,
           then
           they
           will
           be
           knowne
           .
           Or
           should
           I
           not
           tell
           thee
           this
           ,
           thou
           proud
           Whore
           ?
           Behold
           ,
           when
           thou
           with
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           wentest
           out
           of
           Paradise
           into
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           then
           thou
           wert
           as
           a
           God
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           :
           thou
           mightest
           seek
           all
           Mysteries
           ,
           and
           use
           them
           for
           thy
           Ornament
           :
           If
           thou
           haddest
           alwayes
           gone
           cloathed
           in
           silk
           and
           purple
           [
           or
           scarlet
           ]
           yet
           thou
           haddest
           not
           [
           thereby
           ]
           offended
           God
           :
           but
           thou
           haddest
           gone
           [
           in
           them
           ]
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Great
           God
           in
           his
           Deeds
           of
           Wonder
           ;
           Wherefore
           hast
           thou
           forsaken
           the
           g
           Love
           ,
           and
           art
           become
           a
           Murtherer
           ?
           Was
           not
           covetousnesse
           thy
           sinne
           ,
           in
           that
           thou
           affordest
           not
           thy
           Members
           so
           much
           as
           thy
           
           selfe
           ?
           thou
           desirest
           to
           be
           onely
           fine
           thy selfe
           alone
           :
           thy
           way
           onely
           h
           should
           be
           holy
           ;
           Wherfore
           was
           the
           fratricide
           between
           Abel
           and
           Cain
           ?
           The
           selfe-honouring
           pride
           brought
           it
           about
           ,
           so
           that
           Cain
           envied
           Abels
           i
           uprightnesse
           (
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           which
           he
           was
           so
           much
           beloved
           of
           God
           ;
           )
           wherefore
           was
           not
           Cain
           also
           humble
           and
           pious
           ?
        
         
           17.
           
           Wilt
           thou
           say
           ,
           the
           Devill
           beguiled
           him
           ?
           Yes
           indeed
           ,
           and
           he
           beguileth
           thee
           too
           ,
           so
           that
           thou
           enviest
           the
           comelinesse
           and
           beauty
           of
           others
           :
           Hath
           God
           made
           thee
           a
           degree
           higher
           ?
           art
           thou
           not
           a
           childe
           of
           Eve
           ?
           Prethee
           tell
           mee
           the
           truth
           ;
           art
           thou
           not
           the
           Antichrist
           ,
           which
           under
           a
           cloake
           [
           of
           being
           counted
           the
           Minister
           and
           servant
           of
           God
           ]
           ridest
           upon
           the
           Devils
           Horse
           ?
           Mee
           thinkes
           I
           see
           thee
           .
           Hearken
           !
           When
           thou
           wentest
           out
           of
           Paradise
           into
           this
           world
           ,
           wherefore
           didst
           thou
           not
           continue
           in
           one
           [
           onely
           ]
           Love
           ?
           Wherefore
           didst
           thou
           not
           rejoyce
           in
           thy
           Neighbour
           ?
           Wherefore
           didst
           thou
           not
           love
           the
           members
           of
           thy
           body
           ?
           Why
           doest
           thou
           not
           adorne
           thy
           brother
           with
           thy
           ornament
           ?
           Didst
           thou
           not
           see
           him
           plainly
           ?
           Was
           not
           the
           Earth
           thy
           own
           ?
           thou
           mightest
           have
           made
           what
           thou
           wouldest
           of
           it
           :
           who
           did
           hinder
           thee
           in
           it
           ?
           Why
           didst
           thou
           not
           eate
           with
           thy
           Brother
           ?
           thou
           mightest
           have
           had
           fully
           enough
           ;
           there
           would
           never
           have
           been
           any
           want
           :
           if
           thy
           humility
           towards
           thy
           brother
           had
           continued
           ,
           then
           his
           also
           had
           continued
           towards
           thee
           :
           and
           then
           what
           a
           fine
           habitation
           and
           dwelling
           had
           there
           been
           upon
           Earth
           ?
           what
           need
           had
           there
           been
           for
           thee
           to
           have
           coyned
           silver
           and
           gold
           ,
           if
           unity
           had
           continued
           ?
           thou
           mightest
           have
           made
           thy
           ornaments
           of
           it
           well
           enough
           :
           if
           thou
           haddest
           adorned
           thy
           Brother
           and
           Sister
           ,
           then
           they
           would
           have
           adorned
           thee
           againe
           (
           with
           their
           ready
           serviceable
           Love
           :
           )
           doest
           thou
           think
           it
           had
           been
           a
           sinne
           ,
           if
           thou
           hadst
           gone
           in
           pure
           silk
           and
           gold
           ,
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           thy
           Brother
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Great
           God
           ?
        
         
           18.
           
           O
           thou
           blinde
           Babell
           !
           I
           must
           tell
           thee
           ,
           how
           thou
           becamest
           thus
           mad
           ;
           thou
           hast
           suffered
           thy selfe
           to
           be
           possessed
           by
           the
           Region
           of
           the
           Starres
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           lead
           by
           the
           abominable
           Devill
           ,
           and
           art
           become
           a
           perjured
           [
           or
           forsworne
           ]
           whore
           to
           God
           :
           and
           neverthelesse
           ,
           thou
           hast
           built
           thy selfe
           a
           Kingdome
           upon
           Earth
           :
           as
           k
           they
           lead
           their
           Region
           ,
           thou
           leadest
           thine
           :
           as
           they
           generate
           by
           the
           Elements
           ,
           and
           consume
           it
           againe
           ,
           so
           doest
           thou
           with
           thy
           children
           also
           :
           thou
           generatest
           them
           and
           killest
           them
           againe
           :
           thou
           makest
           warre
           :
           and
           art
           a
           murtherer
           for
           thy
           pride
           and
           covetousnesse
           sake
           ,
           so
           that
           thou
           hast
           no
           roome
           at
           all
           upon
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           Doest
           thou
           suppose
           that
           God
           taketh
           pleasure
           in
           it
           ?
           Yes
           Sir
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Great
           World
           is
           pleased
           with
           it
           ;
           and
           through
           that
           Spirit
           the
           fierce
           anger
           of
           God
           [
           is
           also
           pleased
           ]
           ,
           because
           they
           qualifie
           [
           or
           mingle
           ]
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           roote
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           Doest
           thou
           suppose
           that
           all
           the
           Prophets
           have
           spoken
           from
           the
           pleasant
           kinde
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           from
           the
           Heart
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           they
           said
           to
           
           the
           Kings
           of
           Israel
           ;
           Enter
           into
           Battell
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           overcome
           ,
           God
           shall
           give
           you
           victory
           ?
           Indeed
           they
           spake
           from
           God
           ,
           but
           from
           his
           fierce
           wrath
           against
           sinnes
           ,
           through
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Great
           World
           ,
           which
           would
           devoure
           againe
           what
           it
           hath
           made
           ,
           because
           the
           Love
           was
           extinguished
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           Or
           doest
           thou
           suppose
           that
           God
           sent
           Moses
           ,
           to
           slay
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           Heathens
           in
           the
           Promised
           Land
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           is
           so
           well
           pleased
           with
           murtherings
           ?
           No
           friend
           ,
           look
           under
           the
           vayle
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           finde
           it
           cleane
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           Why
           did
           God
           keep
           Israel
           forty
           yeares
           in
           the
           Wildernesse
           ,
           and
           fed
           them
           with
           l
           Heavenly
           Bread
           ?
           that
           they
           should
           be
           a
           people
           ,
           full
           of
           love
           ,
           such
           as
           love
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           should
           depend
           on
           God
           in
           one
           Love
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           gave
           their
           Lawes
           brightnesse
           [
           or
           clarity
           ]
           to
           see
           if
           they
           could
           live
           in
           the
           Love
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           would
           have
           sent
           them
           among
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           to
           turne
           them
           with
           their
           wonders
           ;
           as
           was
           done
           at
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Apostles
           :
           and
           in
           that
           he
           fed
           them
           from
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           of
           them
           (
           which
           gathered
           much
           or
           little
           )
           had
           any
           want
           ;
           thereby
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           knowne
           ,
           that
           the
           Kingdome
           [
           the
           power
           and
           all
           ]
           is
           Gods
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           in
           him
           :
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           left
           their
           covetousnesse
           ,
           and
           to
           converse
           among
           one
           another
           with
           brotherly
           Love
           ,
           none
           ought
           to
           look
           after
           covetousnesse
           :
           because
           he
           horribly
           punished
           m
           it
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           Also
           when
           the
           Heathens
           should
           heare
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           send
           this
           People
           (
           which
           he
           had
           brought
           out
           of
           Egypt
           with
           great
           Wonders
           [
           or
           Miracles
           ]
           )
           among
           them
           to
           destroy
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           turne
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           depart
           from
           covetousnesse
           ,
           and
           enter
           into
           brotherly
           love
           :
           therefore
           he
           gave
           n
           them
           a
           long
           time
           of
           respite
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           Israel
           (
           whom
           he
           fed
           from
           Heaven
           )
           for
           an
           Example
           ,
           that
           one
           people
           should
           be
           an
           Example
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           that
           is
           Allmightie
           .
           But
           they
           being
           earthly
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           onely
           evill
           ,
           and
           being
           they
           did
           live
           in
           the
           Fathers
           fierce
           anger
           ,
           therefore
           the
           anger
           and
           severity
           of
           God
           lusted
           also
           to
           devoure
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           continually
           kindled
           o
           it
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           Therefore
           he
           said
           to
           
             Joshua
             ,
             Passe
             over
             Jordan
             ,
             and
             destroy
             that
             people
             :
             and
             leave
             none
             of
             them
             among
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             be
             not
             polluted
             .
          
           This
           (
           saying
           of
           his
           )
           proceeded
           not
           out
           of
           his
           Love
           ,
           when
           he
           did
           bid
           him
           to
           kill
           the
           Heathens
           :
           as
           also
           the
           Prophets
           did
           not
           all
           speak
           from
           his
           Love
           ,
           but
           from
           his
           Anger
           ,
           which
           was
           awakened
           by
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           Man
           ;
           so
           also
           he
           speaketh
           many
           times
           through
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Prophets
           in
           the
           Great
           World
           (
           in
           the
           Prophets
           and
           in
           Moses
           )
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           or
           in
           other
           terrors
           in
           an
           angry
           Zeale
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           And
           should
           wee
           therefore
           say
           that
           God
           is
           well
           pleased
           with
           anger
           and
           strife
           ?
           No
           :
           the
           Prophets
           complained
           often
           (
           in
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           [
           or
           Spirit
           ]
           of
           God
           )
           that
           this
           evill
           people
           offended
           their
           God
           ,
           
           when
           they
           moved
           him
           to
           anger
           ,
           so
           that
           accordingly
           his
           severe
           wrath
           went
           forth
           and
           devoured
           them
           .
           David
           saith
           in
           the
           fift
           
             Psalme
             :
             Thou
             art
             not
             a
             God
             that
             are
             pleased
             with
             wicked
             wayes
             .
          
        
         
           26.
           
           Now
           if
           Man
           awaken
           sinne
           ,
           then
           the
           fierce
           anger
           [
           or
           severity
           ]
           of
           God
           is
           stirred
           in
           himselfe
           
             (
             viz.
          
           in
           Man
           )
           which
           otherwise
           (
           if
           Man
           did
           stand
           in
           humility
           )
           would
           rest
           and
           be
           turned
           into
           great
           Joy
           ,
           as
           was
           often
           mentioned
           before
           :
           But
           now
           when
           he
           burneth
           [
           in
           wrath
           ]
           then
           one
           people
           devoureth
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           one
           sinne
           destroyeth
           another
           ;
           if
           Israel
           had
           been
           p
           upright
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           been
           put
           to
           make
           warre
           ,
           but
           they
           should
           have
           entred
           in
           with
           Wonders
           ,
           and
           have
           converted
           the
           People
           ,
           Moses
           should
           have
           lead
           them
           into
           the
           [
           promised
           Land
           ]
           with
           his
           [
           Miracles
           ]
           or
           Deeds
           of
           Wonder
           :
           but
           because
           they
           were
           wicked
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           enter
           in
           (
           with
           the
           brightnesse
           of
           Moses
           ;
           with
           deeds
           of
           wonder
           ,
           in
           the
           lustre
           [
           or
           glance
           ]
           of
           the
           Father
           )
           to
           convert
           the
           Heathens
           :
           but
           Moses
           (
           with
           his
           deeds
           of
           wonder
           )
           must
           stay
           in
           the
           Wildernesse
           :
           and
           the
           whole
           People
           was
           consumed
           and
           devoured
           in
           the
           wrath
           :
           and
           Joshua
           must
           warre
           with
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           and
           destroy
           them
           ,
           for
           one
           q
           wrath
           devoured
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           Whereas
           Joshua
           was
           an
           Image
           and
           similitude
           ,
           that
           Israel
           (
           because
           they
           could
           not
           subsist
           in
           the
           Fathers
           clarity
           and
           love
           )
           should
           be
           led
           by
           the
           second
           Joshua
           (
           or
           Jesus
           )
           out
           of
           the
           wrath
           into
           the
           Love
           ,
           through
           the
           breaking
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           and
           entring
           into
           Death
           .
           Moses
           must
           enter
           through
           Death
           into
           life
           ,
           and
           bring
           his
           clarity
           ,
           through
           Death
           into
           life
           :
           even
           as
           he
           appeared
           with
           Elias
           ,
           on
           mount
           Thabor
           ,
           to
           the
           second
           Joshua
           (
           or
           
             Jesus
             )
          
           ,
           in
           the
           claritie
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           shewed
           him
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           
             [
             viz.
          
           ]
           that
           he
           (
           the
           second
           Joshua
           )
           should
           bring
           Israel
           (
           through
           his
           Death
           and
           clarity
           )
           into
           the
           Promised
           Land
           of
           Paradise
           .
        
         
           28.
           
           Yet
           it
           could
           not
           be
           (
           how
           vigorously
           soever
           it
           was
           sought
           after
           )
           that
           Man
           (
           in
           his
           own
           power
           )
           could
           enter
           into
           Paradise
           :
           and
           therefore
           poore
           captive
           Man
           must
           sit
           in
           this
           world
           in
           the
           Devils
           murthering
           Denne
           :
           where
           now
           the
           Devill
           hath
           built
           his
           Chappell
           close
           by
           the
           Christian
           Church
           ,
           and
           hath
           quite
           destroyed
           the
           love
           of
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           hath
           in
           the
           stead
           thereof
           set
           up
           meere
           covetous
           proud
           selfe-willed
           [
           or
           selfe-conceited
           ]
           faithlesse
           ,
           sturdy
           ,
           malicious
           Blasphemers
           ,
           Theeves
           and
           Murtherers
           ,
           which
           lift
           themselves
           up
           against
           Heaven
           and
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           have
           built
           themselves
           a
           Kingdome
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           fierce
           soure
           [
           Starres
           or
           ]
           Constellations
           ,
           )
           wherein
           they
           domineere
           (
           with
           silver
           and
           gold
           ,
           and
           consume
           the
           sweat
           one
           of
           another
           ,
           whosoever
           is
           but
           able
           ,
           oppresseth
           the
           other
           to
           the
           ground
           .
           And
           though
           he
           flie
           before
           him
           ,
           yet
           then
           he
           onely
           putteth
           forth
           his
           Dragons
           tongue
           ,
           and
           spitteth
           fire
           upon
           him
           :
           he
           terrifieth
           him
           with
           his
           harsh
           voyce
           ,
           and
           plagueth
           him
           day
           and
           night
           .
        
         
           29.
           
           What
           can
           he
           said
           of
           thee
           O
           Cain
           ?
           doest
           thou
           suppose
           that
           God
           
           doth
           not
           see
           thee
           ?
           Thou
           Monstrous
           Beast
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           stand
           naked
           ,
           as
           the
           Spirit
           in
           the
           Wonders
           doth
           signifie
           ,
           that
           thy
           Ornament
           may
           be
           made
           knowne
           .
           How
           art
           thou
           become
           thus
           ?
           O
           Eve
           !
           are
           not
           all
           ,
           thy
           children
           which
           thou
           hast
           brought
           forth
           ?
           all
           come
           out
           of
           thy
           loynes
           .
           Was
           it
           then
           the
           purpose
           of
           God
           that
           the
           evill
           should
           domineere
           among
           the
           Good
           ,
           and
           one
           plague
           another
           ?
        
         
           30.
           
           O
           no
           :
           But
           the
           Devill
           who
           is
           a
           cause
           of
           the
           r
           wrathfulnesse
           .
           Adam
           was
           made
           good
           out
           of
           the
           pure
           Element
           :
           but
           the
           longing
           [
           desire
           or
           lust
           ]
           of
           the
           Devill
           deceived
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           went
           into
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           31.
           
           And
           now
           it
           cannot
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           the
           two
           Kingdomes
           wrestle
           one
           with
           another
           in
           the
           children
           of
           Men
           ;
           the
           one
           is
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           ,
           [
           Generated
           ]
           through
           the
           New
           Birth
           into
           Paradise
           :
           that
           (
           in
           this
           world
           )
           is
           miserable
           and
           contemned
           ,
           there
           are
           not
           many
           that
           desire
           it
           ,
           for
           it
           hath
           meere
           scorne
           and
           contempt
           from
           the
           Devill
           and
           his
           followers
           :
           it
           consisteth
           in
           righteousnesse
           and
           truth
           :
           and
           that
           is
           not
           valued
           in
           this
           world
           :
           and
           therefore
           it
           must
           lie
           at
           the
           Rich
           Mans
           doore
           with
           poore
           Lazarus
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           feete
           :
           if
           any
           doe
           but
           let
           it
           appeare
           that
           they
           are
           the
           childe
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           the
           Devill
           will
           away
           with
           them
           presently
           :
           or
           else
           will
           put
           them
           to
           such
           scorne
           and
           disgrace
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           be
           knowne
           ;
           that
           so
           the
           Devill
           may
           continue
           to
           be
           the
           Great
           Prince
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           world
           may
           not
           learne
           to
           know
           him
           .
        
         
           32.
           
           The
           other
           Kingdome
           is
           that
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           with
           a
           Golden
           [
           Splendour
           or
           ]
           Glance
           ,
           Prancing
           in
           state
           ,
           Glistering
           on
           every
           side
           :
           every
           one
           saith
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           happy
           thing
           :
           for
           it
           adorneth
           it selfe
           most
           sumptuously
           ,
           and
           setteth
           its
           seate
           over
           the
           Hills
           and
           Mountaines
           :
           every
           one
           saluteth
           it
           :
           [
           or
           doth
           it
           reverence
           :
           ]
           it
           draweth
           the
           Tincture
           of
           the
           Earth
           to
           it selfe
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           glister
           alone
           :
           it
           bereaveth
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           of
           its
           temporall
           [
           food
           ,
           livelihood
           ,
           or
           ]
           bread
           ,
           it
           devoureth
           the
           sweat
           of
           the
           needy
           :
           and
           saith
           to
           him
           ,
           You
           are
           mine
           ,
           I
           am
           your
           God
           ,
           I
           will
           set
           you
           where
           I
           please
           :
           you
           are
           the
           dogge
           that
           lieth
           at
           my
           feete
           :
           If
           I
           had
           a
           minde
           to
           it
           ,
           I
           could
           hunt
           you
           out
           of
           my
           house
           :
           you
           must
           doe
           what
           I
           will
           ;
           and
           the
           needy
           Worme
           must
           say
           ,
           I
           am
           your
           poore
           servant
           ,
           doe
           but
           spare
           my
           life
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           squeeze
           out
           the
           sweat
           of
           his
           browes
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           smarteth
           ,
           (
           which
           his
           s
           Master
           consumeth
           [
           or
           spendeth
           ]
           )
           then
           he
           groweth
           impatient
           with
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           curseth
           him
           ,
           and
           seeketh
           out
           wayes
           of
           lying
           and
           deceit
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           way
           he
           might
           make
           his
           heavy
           burthen
           lighter
           .
        
         
           33.
           
           And
           then
           if
           he
           finde
           his
           Master
           so
           unjust
           ,
           he
           riseth
           up
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           taketh
           away
           his
           t
           unrighteous
           Bread
           ,
           which
           he
           thinketh
           to
           eate
           under
           a
           soft
           yoake
           ,
           and
           u
           worrieth
           him
           to
           the
           uttermost
           ,
           and
           leaveth
           him
           no
           time
           to
           escape
           ,
           but
           sticketh
           full
           of
           impatience
           under
           that
           heavy
           burthen
           :
           he
           grumbleth
           and
           maundereth
           ,
           and
           seeketh
           all
           evill
           
           devices
           to
           ease
           his
           yoake
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           eate
           his
           bread
           in
           quietnesse
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           will
           not
           be
           ,
           the
           Driver
           [
           Hunter
           ,
           cruell
           Tyrant
           his
           Master
           ]
           is
           behinde
           him
           ,
           and
           taketh
           away
           his
           bread
           ,
           and
           feedeth
           him
           with
           sorrow
           under
           his
           yoake
           .
        
         
           34.
           
           And
           then
           he
           studieth
           cunning
           and
           deceit
           ,
           and
           casteth
           about
           ,
           [
           to
           finde
           ]
           which
           way
           he
           may
           by
           shifts
           and
           tricks
           fill
           his
           belly
           and
           live
           :
           he
           curseth
           his
           Master
           secretly
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           steale
           away
           closely
           by
           some
           slight
           the
           bread
           of
           another
           needy
           Man
           ,
           yet
           that
           must
           be
           right
           [
           with
           him
           ]
           :
           and
           his
           Master
           doth
           not
           regard
           it
           ,
           so
           he
           eate
           not
           of
           his
           cost
           ,
           and
           so
           that
           he
           continue
           to
           be
           his
           dogge
           under
           his
           yoake
           .
           Thus
           the
           Master
           [
           Lord
           or
           Superiour
           ]
           is
           unrighteous
           and
           x
           wicked
           :
           and
           maketh
           also
           that
           his
           servant
           is
           unrighteous
           and
           x
           wicked
           :
           whereas
           otherwise
           (
           if
           he
           might
           eate
           his
           bread
           under
           an
           easie
           yoake
           )
           he
           would
           not
           be
           so
           cursed
           and
           cunning
           in
           Theevery
           .
        
         
           35.
           
           But
           what
           will
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           say
           ?
           Art
           thou
           not
           shining
           in
           Bravery
           ?
           Hast
           thou
           not
           taken
           possession
           of
           all
           ?
           Hast
           thou
           not
           the
           Earth
           in
           possession
           freely
           as
           God
           gave
           it
           thee
           ?
           Doest
           thou
           not
           right
           ?
           Doest
           thou
           not
           punish
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           lookest
           to
           it
           ,
           where
           the
           enemy
           breaketh
           it
           ?
           Doest
           thou
           not
           defend
           thy
           Countrey
           ?
           Art
           thou
           not
           a
           light
           to
           the
           blinde
           ,
           and
           appointest
           Teachers
           for
           them
           ,
           which
           y
           drive
           them
           to
           patience
           ?
           The
           Kingdome
           is
           thine
           indeed
           ,
           thou
           hast
           purchased
           it
           ,
           the
           poore
           is
           thy
           servant
           indeed
           ,
           that
           [
           in
           thy
           opinion
           ]
           cannot
           faile
           ,
           [
           but
           be
           right
           ]
           .
        
         
           36.
           
           But
           the
           Divine
           Answer
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           Nature
           saith
           to
           mee
           ;
           Behold
           ,
           out
           of
           what
           art
           thou
           growen
           ?
           Have
           I
           planted
           thee
           ?
           art
           thou
           not
           growen
           in
           my
           wilde
           Garden
           ?
           When
           Adam
           went
           into
           the
           wilde
           Garden
           ,
           there
           he
           z
           planted
           thee
           ,
           how
           art
           thou
           growen
           so
           great
           ?
           who
           hath
           given
           thee
           vertue
           [
           or
           sappe
           ]
           thou
           wilde
           Tree
           ?
           My
           Love
           never
           stirred
           thee
           up
           ,
           all
           thy
           branches
           are
           wilde
           ,
           and
           thy
           fruit
           is
           wilde
           ;
           Doest
           thou
           think
           that
           my
           soule
           lusteth
           after
           thy
           food
           ?
           I
           will
           not
           eate
           of
           thy
           fruit
           ;
           I
           am
           strong
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdome
           is
           mine
           ,
           he
           that
           cometh
           under
           my
           a
           wings
           ,
           I
           will
           shelter
           him
           ,
           no
           storme
           can
           touch
           him
           :
           moreover
           ,
           the
           Countrey
           is
           mine
           :
           I
           have
           left
           it
           to
           you
           ,
           to
           be
           used
           in
           unanimous
           Love
           :
           and
           have
           set
           you
           out
           of
           one
           [
           and
           the
           same
           ]
           roote
           ,
           that
           you
           should
           be
           alike
           ,
           and
           love
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           prevent
           one
           another
           in
           chast
           Love.
           
        
         
           37.
           
           Thou
           wilde
           Beast
           ,
           how
           comest
           thou
           so
           great
           and
           strong
           ?
           Hast
           thou
           not
           trampled
           in
           my
           Garden
           of
           Roses
           ,
           and
           there
           made
           thee
           a
           Coutch
           ?
           Where
           are
           thy
           Brothers
           and
           Sisters
           ?
           How
           cometh
           it
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           they
           lie
           at
           thy
           feete
           ?
           and
           that
           they
           are
           so
           leane
           ,
           and
           thou
           onely
           art
           strong
           [
           and
           lusty
           ]
           ?
           Hast
           thou
           not
           devoured
           my
           Branches
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           young
           Wolves
           ,
           which
           devoure
           thy
           b
           Cattle
           also
           ?
           and
           thou
           art
           a
           Beast
           with
           thy
           young
           ones
           :
           should
           I
           suffer
           thee
           in
           my
           Garden
           of
           Roses
           ?
           Where
           is
           the
           Noble
           fruit
           which
           I
           did
           sowe
           ?
           Have
           
           you
           not
           turned
           them
           all
           into
           wilde
           branches
           ?
           And
           where
           now
           shall
           I
           seeke
           for
           the
           fruit
           and
           profit
           of
           my
           Garden
           of
           Roses
           ?
           And
           my
           soule
           would
           faine
           eate
           of
           the
           Good
           fruit
           :
           but
           thou
           hast
           trampled
           all
           underfoote
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           a
           denne
           of
           Murther
           .
        
         
           38.
           
           Besides
           ,
           I
           heare
           a
           great
           howling
           ,
           and
           lamentation
           ,
           that
           all
           thy
           servants
           cry
           woe
           over
           thee
           ,
           because
           thou
           plaguest
           them
           :
           and
           moreover
           ,
           thou
           hast
           shed
           my
           Noble
           seede
           ,
           and
           not
           sowen
           it
           ,
           but
           [
           thou
           hast
           sowen
           ]
           thy
           wilde
           [
           seede
           ]
           for
           [
           the
           promoting
           of
           ]
           thy
           great
           devouring
           and
           pomp
           ;
           behold
           ,
           I
           have
           spewed
           thee
           out
           towards
           Babell
           in
           the
           Presse
           of
           my
           fierce
           wrath
           ,
           and
           there
           I
           will
           presse
           thee
           :
           and
           I
           will
           plant
           my
           Lilly-Branch
           in
           my
           Garden
           of
           Roses
           ,
           which
           bringeth
           mee
           forth
           fruit
           ,
           after
           which
           my
           soule
           lusteth
           ,
           of
           which
           my
           sick
           Adam
           shall
           eate
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           be
           strong
           ,
           and
           may
           goe
           into
           Paradise
           .
        
         
           
             
               Of
               the
               Thrusting
            
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             
               out
               of
               the
               Paradise
               ,
               of
               the
               Garden
               in
            
             Eden
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             And
             when
             God
             had
             thus
             provided
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             a
             Beastiall
             Garment
             ,
             to
             cover
             their
             shame
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             them
             against
             the
             cold
             :
             then
             he
             let
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Garden
             ,
             and
             set
             the
             Cherubine
             with
             a
             naked
             c
             two
             edged
             sword
             before
             it
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             he
             [
             Man
             ]
             must
             now
             till
             the
             Ground
             .
             But
             the
             understanding
             of
             us
             poore
             children
             of
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             is
             d
             sunk
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             at
             our
             last
             old
             age
             ,
             wee
             scarce
             reach
             [
             the
             understanding
             of
             ]
             any
             thing
             concerning
             the
             lamentable
             Fall
             of
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             :
             Seeing
             wee
             must
             seeke
             very
             deep
             for
             it
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             Life
             :
             for
             it
             is
             very
             wonderfull
             which
             Moses
             saith
             ,
             
               God
               set
               the
               Cherubine
               before
               the
               Garden
               ,
               to
               keep
               and
               guard
               the
               way
               to
               the
               Tree
               of
               Life
               .
            
             Who
             could
             understand
             it
             ?
             If
             God
             did
             not
             open
             our
             eyes
             ,
             wee
             should
             speak
             simply
             of
             a
             keeper
             with
             a
             sword
             :
             and
             Reason
             seeth
             nothing
             else
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             But
             the
             Noble
             virgin
             sheweth
             us
             the
             Doore
             ,
             [
             and
             ]
             how
             wee
             must
             enter
             againe
             into
             Paradise
             ,
             through
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             sword
             :
             yet
             the
             sword
             cutteth
             the
             Earthly
             Body
             cleane
             away
             from
             the
             Holy
             Element
             :
             and
             then
             the
             New
             Man
             may
             enter
             into
             Paradise
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Life
             .
             And
             the
             sword
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             the
             Kingdome
             or
             Gate
             of
             the
             fiercenesse
             in
             the
             anger
             of
             God
             ,
             where
             Man
             must
             presse
             in
             ,
             through
             the
             fierce
             [
             bitter
             ]
             Death
             ,
             through
             the
             Centre
             ,
             into
             the
             second
             Principle
             ,
             into
             the
             Paradise
             of
             the
             holy
             Element
             before
             God
             ;
             where
             then
             the
             fierce
             [
             grimme
             ]
             Death
             ,
             cutteth
             off
             the
             Earthly
             Body
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             foure
             Elements
             )
             from
             the
             holy
             [
             one
             ]
             Element
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             And
             the
             keeper
             of
             the
             Garden
             ,
             is
             the
             Cherubine
             ,
             the
             cutter
             off
             of
             the
             source
             [
             or
             quality
             ]
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             which
             holdeth
             the
             foure
             Elements
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             then
             breaketh
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             its
             bitter
             sharpnesse
             severeth
             them
             from
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             passeth
             away
             it selfe
             also
             
             with
             its
             sword
             :
             this
             [
             keeper
             ]
             is
             here
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             wee
             cannot
             come
             to
             the
             Tree
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             the
             middest
             ,
             and
             suffereth
             us
             not
             to
             come
             into
             Paradise
             :
             the
             grosse
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             (
             which
             is
             our
             Earthly
             Flesh
             )
             is
             the
             hedge
             [
             or
             fortification
             ]
             before
             the
             Garden
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             Now
             if
             any
             body
             would
             come
             into
             the
             Garden
             ,
             he
             must
             presse
             in
             through
             the
             sword
             of
             Death
             ;
             though
             indeed
             Christ
             hath
             broken
             the
             sword
             ,
             so
             that
             now
             wee
             can
             much
             easier
             enter
             in
             with
             our
             soules
             ;
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             sword
             before
             it
             still
             :
             but
             he
             that
             findeth
             the
             way
             aright
             ,
             him
             it
             doth
             not
             cut
             very
             much
             :
             for
             it
             is
             blunt
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             bent
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             soule
             goe
             but
             into
             the
             Gate
             ,
             into
             the
             Centre
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             presently
             helped
             by
             the
             Noble
             Champion
             Christ
             ;
             for
             he
             hath
             gotten
             the
             sword
             into
             his
             e
             hands
             :
             he
             is
             the
             slaine
             Lambe
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Israel
             ,
             in
             the
             Revelation
             of
             John
             ;
             which
             took
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             f
             first
             Principle
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Ancient
             [
             of
             Dayes
             ]
             who
             sate
             upon
             the
             Throne
             ,
             with
             his
             foure
             and
             twenty
             Elders
             (
             which
             [
             Book
             ]
             had
             seven
             seales
             ,
             or
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             the
             g
             Birth
             of
             God
             )
             and
             opened
             them
             :
             where
             the
             Elders
             fell
             down
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             worshipped
             the
             Lamb
             that
             was
             slaine
             :
             and
             gave
             praise
             and
             honour
             to
             him
             which
             sate
             upon
             the
             Throne
             ,
             because
             the
             Champion
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Israel
             had
             overcome
             .
             The
             seven
             Golden
             Candlesticks
             are
             his
             Humanity
             ,
             the
             seven
             Starres
             are
             his
             Deity
             ,
             as
             the
             Divine
             h
             Birth
             in
             it selfe
             standeth
             in
             a
             sevenfold
             forme
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             expounded
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Book
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             foure
             Chapters
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             Thus
             Moses
             hath
             a
             vayle
             before
             his
             eyes
             :
             and
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             see
             his
             face
             ,
             then
             thou
             must
             onely
             set
             Christ
             thy
             Champion
             before
             thee
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             lift
             up
             his
             vayle
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             shalt
             see
             ,
             that
             Moses
             hath
             i
             no
             Hornes
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             is
             a
             patient
             Lamb
             ,
             fast
             bound
             to
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             :
             and
             that
             his
             vayle
             was
             the
             Book
             that
             was
             shut
             :
             so
             that
             wee
             could
             not
             be
             well
             enough
             ,
             till
             the
             Champion
             came
             ,
             and
             brake
             its
             seven
             seales
             with
             his
             entring
             into
             Death
             :
             and
             there
             the
             vayle
             [
             or
             covering
             ]
             was
             done
             away
             :
             and
             in
             that
             Book
             there
             stood
             the
             holy
             k
             Gospel
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             our
             worthy
             Conquerour
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             l
             left
             us
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             Now
             when
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Garden
             ,
             they
             kept
             together
             ,
             as
             now
             married
             People
             doe
             ,
             and
             now
             would
             make
             tryall
             of
             their
             beastiall
             condition
             ,
             [
             to
             trie
             ]
             what
             wonders
             might
             proceed
             from
             them
             :
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             did
             well
             enough
             teach
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             Reason
             ,
             what
             they
             were
             to
             doe
             .
             
               And
               Adam
               knew
               his
               wife
               Eve
               ,
               and
               shee
               conceived
               and
               bare
               a
               sonne
               ,
               and
               called
               him
               Cain
               :
               for
               shee
               said
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               Man
               from
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             These
             are
             sealed
             words
             which
             Moses
             writeth
             ,
             that
             shee
             said
             ,
             
               I
               have
               a
               Man
               from
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             (
             [
             for
             ]
             then
             said
             the
             m
             
               Major
               Mundus
               ,
               I
               have
               the
               Lord
               ,
               )
               of
               this
               world
               .
               Eve
            
             spake
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             as
             the
             Apostles
             thought
             ,
             that
             Christ
             was
             to
             
             erect
             a
             worldly
             Kingdome
             :
             so
             Eve
             thought
             that
             her
             sonne
             (
             as
             a
             strong
             Champion
             )
             should
             break
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             a
             Glorious
             Kingdome
             :
             from
             whence
             instantly
             a
             twofold
             understanding
             [
             or
             different
             conditions
             )
             followed
             ,
             and
             two
             sorts
             of
             Churches
             :
             the
             one
             [
             built
             or
             relying
             ]
             upon
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             upon
             their
             own
             might
             ;
             [
             authority
             or
             power
             ]
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Cain
             could
             not
             endure
             his
             brother
             ,
             because
             Abel
             pressed
             hard
             upon
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Cain
             [
             relyed
             ]
             upon
             his
             own
             power
             [
             might
             and
             authority
             ]
             .
             He
             thought
             himselfe
             to
             be
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             as
             his
             Mother
             had
             instructed
             him
             :
             and
             therefore
             now
             he
             would
             breake
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Serpent
             in
             his
             own
             might
             as
             a
             Warriour
             [
             or
             Souldier
             ]
             and
             began
             with
             his
             brother
             Abel
             ,
             for
             his
             Faith
             relyed
             not
             on
             God
             ,
             but
             on
             his
             own
             power
             ;
             and
             here
             the
             Serpent
             did
             sting
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             in
             the
             Heele
             the
             first
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             the
             Mysteries
             [
             or
             the
             Exposition
             of
             the
             hidden
             secrets
             .
             ]
          
           
             45.
             
             Reason
             saith
             how
             might
             that
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             Man
             borne
             of
             a
             Woman
             was
             [
             so
             evill
             ]
             a
             malicious
             Murtherer
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             thou
             immodest
             vile
             whorish
             world
             ,
             here
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             a
             Glasse
             ,
             behold
             thy selfe
             [
             and
             see
             ]
             what
             thou
             art
             .
             Here
             againe
             the
             great
             secrets
             meet
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             very
             cleerly
             and
             plainly
             to
             be
             understood
             .
             For
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             were
             entred
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Region
             of
             the
             foure
             Starres
             ,
             with
             the
             infection
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             had
             miserably
             possessed
             them
             :
             and
             although
             they
             did
             somewhat
             stick
             to
             the
             word
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             yet
             the
             true
             longing
             and
             love
             towards
             God
             was
             very
             much
             extinguished
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             longing
             and
             desire
             after
             this
             world
             ,
             was
             kindled
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             besides
             ,
             they
             gat
             (
             from
             the
             Region
             of
             the
             Starres
             )
             a
             Beastiall
             lust
             [
             or
             wanton
             desire
             ]
             towards
             one
             another
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             Tincture
             thus
             became
             a
             fierce
             beastiall
             [
             lust
             or
             ]
             longing
             :
             for
             they
             had
             no
             Law
             but
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             they
             suppressed
             ,
             and
             kindled
             themselves
             in
             wanton
             [
             lust
             ]
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Devill
             helped
             them
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             And
             now
             when
             Eve
             n
             was
             impregnated
             ,
             her
             Tincture
             was
             wholly
             murtherous
             and
             false
             ,
             for
             her
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Love
             ,
             looked
             not
             upon
             God
             with
             a
             totall
             trust
             and
             confidence
             :
             Also
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             stood
             hidden
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             light
             of
             her
             life
             :
             Eve
             did
             not
             o
             unite
             [
             or
             yeeld
             her selfe
             ]
             to
             it
             with
             love
             and
             confidence
             ,
             but
             much
             rather
             to
             the
             lust
             of
             this
             world
             :
             shee
             must
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             were
             to
             be
             done
             :
             and
             being
             her
             Trust
             was
             not
             in
             God
             ,
             so
             also
             God
             was
             not
             in
             her
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             own
             Centre
             [
             or
             Principle
             ]
             :
             and
             the
             wrath
             began
             to
             flow
             forth
             [
             boyle
             or
             worke
             ]
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             that
             which
             Christ
             said
             ,
             
               An
               evill
               Tree
               bringeth
               forth
               evill
               fruit
               ,
            
             and
             so
             out
             of
             a
             false
             Tincture
             
             grew
             a
             soure
             evill
             roote
             ,
             and
             consequently
             such
             a
             Tree
             and
             fruit
             .
             Also
             that
             which
             goeth
             forth
             [
             is
             ]
             as
             the
             Tincture
             in
             the
             p
             mixture
             was
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             childe
             is
             generated
             ,
             for
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             generateth
             it selfe
             out
             of
             the
             Essences
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             And
             seeing
             Adam
             was
             gone
             out
             of
             Paradise
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             therefore
             now
             the
             strife
             was
             already
             between
             the
             two
             Kingdomes
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Hell
             )
             about
             the
             children
             of
             Eve
             :
             and
             here
             it
             is
             seene
             that
             the
             wrath
             had
             the
             victorie
             ;
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             complaineth
             ,
             not
             without
             cause
             ;
             [
             saying
             ]
             ;
             
               I
               am
               as
               a
               Grape-gatherer
               that
               gleaneth
               ,
               and
               yet
               would
               faine
               eate
               of
               the
               best
               fruit
               .
            
          
           
             48.
             
             But
             the
             fault
             lyeth
             in
             Man
             ;
             if
             he
             did
             put
             his
             Trust
             in
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             would
             have
             the
             victorie
             :
             but
             if
             he
             put
             it
             in
             his
             evill
             lust
             and
             wantonnesse
             ,
             in
             himselfe
             in
             his
             own
             ability
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             then
             he
             is
             captivated
             by
             the
             wrath
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             and
             soule
             is
             in
             the
             wrath
             .
             But
             when
             he
             putteth
             his
             minde
             and
             confidence
             in
             God
             ,
             then
             he
             goeth
             out
             from
             the
             wrath
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             worketh
             (
             in
             him
             )
             to
             righteousnesse
             :
             and
             thus
             it
             is
             seene
             as
             cleere
             as
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             what
             the
             cause
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             Man
             borne
             of
             a
             Woman
             became
             a
             murtherer
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             For
             as
             the
             Tree
             was
             ,
             so
             was
             the
             fruit
             :
             and
             though
             the
             Tree
             was
             not
             wholly
             evill
             [
             or
             false
             ]
             :
             yet
             as
             to
             the
             q
             becoming
             Man
             ,
             the
             Tincture
             (
             by
             the
             wrestling
             r
             of
             the
             two
             Regions
             )
             became
             false
             [
             or
             evill
             [
             And
             besides
             ,
             afterwards
             Eve
             (
             his
             Mother
             )
             helped
             ſ
             him
             forward
             very
             much
             ,
             because
             shee
             sought
             after
             an
             Earthly
             Lord
             and
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             instructed
             him
             ,
             [
             telling
             him
             ]
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Warriour
             [
             or
             Souldier
             to
             overcome
             ]
             against
             the
             Devill
             ,
             he
             must
             doe
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             wrath
             held
             him
             captive
             ,
             and
             his
             offering
             [
             or
             sacrifice
             ]
             was
             not
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             because
             (
             in
             wrath
             )
             he
             built
             upon
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             Prayer
             reached
             not
             the
             Gate
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             the
             t
             Driver
             did
             take
             it
             up
             ,
             because
             it
             proceeded
             out
             of
             selfe-pride
             (
             like
             the
             proud
             Pharisee
             )
             out
             of
             an
             [
             evill
             or
             ]
             false
             minde
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             And
             u
             here
             (
             thou
             lascivious
             Whore
             in
             Babell
             ,
             full
             of
             immodesty
             and
             lechery
             in
             such
             whoredome
             )
             thou
             hast
             a
             Glosse
             ,
             in
             thy
             [
             evill
             or
             ]
             false
             Copulation
             without
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             :
             thou
             shouldst
             looke
             [
             well
             to
             it
             ]
             what
             thou
             sowest
             ,
             that
             there
             grow
             not
             a
             Tree
             in
             Hell
             fire
             .
             Thou
             supposest
             that
             it
             is
             a
             small
             matter
             to
             commit
             whoredome
             :
             But
             I
             pray
             consider
             thy selfe
             ,
             whither
             doest
             thou
             send
             thy
             Tincture
             ?
             Which
             (
             if
             it
             be
             true
             [
             or
             faithfull
             ]
             )
             reacheth
             the
             Element
             of
             God
             :
             and
             now
             if
             you
             powre
             it
             forth
             thus
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             false
             [
             or
             evill
             ]
             way
             (
             in
             the
             impulsion
             of
             the
             Region
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             with
             the
             infection
             of
             the
             Devill
             )
             ,
             and
             also
             into
             such
             an
             uncleane
             vessell
             ,
             what
             doest
             thou
             suppose
             shall
             accept
             it
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             not
             know
             that
             the
             Tincture
             in
             the
             seede
             is
             a
             blossome
             of
             the
             life
             which
             qualifieth
             [
             or
             mingleth
             ]
             with
             thy
             body
             
             and
             soule
             ?
             Which
             (
             as
             often
             as
             it
             is
             generated
             )
             is
             a
             figure
             before
             God
             :
             how
             doest
             thou
             think
             ,
             whether
             doth
             it
             stand
             in
             th
             love
             or
             anger
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             51.
             
             O
             thou
             Babylonish
             Whore
             ,
             when
             thou
             thus
             committest
             whordome
             ,
             and
             x
             breakest
             afterwards
             the
             Limbus
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Matrix
             (
             wherein
             the
             figure
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             standeth
             ,
             )
             onely
             for
             thy
             filthy
             lechery
             sake
             ;
             What
             doest
             thou
             think
             ,
             how
             shall
             this
             figure
             appeare
             ?
             seeing
             all
             (
             whatsoever
             is
             generated
             at
             any
             time
             out
             of
             the
             Tincture
             )
             shall
             after
             the
             breaking
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             stand
             before
             God
             :
             and
             will
             not
             these
             figures
             appeare
             in
             the
             anger
             of
             God
             ?
             Or
             hast
             thou
             an
             Absolution
             for
             that
             which
             thou
             sowest
             in
             Hell
             ?
             Looke
             to
             it
             that
             this
             figure
             doth
             not
             qualifie
             [
             or
             mingle
             ]
             with
             thy
             body
             and
             soule
             ;
             for
             the
             Tincture
             [
             then
             ]
             is
             not
             yet
             become
             a
             Spirit
             :
             it
             reacheth
             thy selfe
             :
             if
             thou
             art
             not
             new-borne
             (
             through
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             )
             ,
             then
             thou
             must
             bath
             [
             swimme
             or
             swelter
             ]
             therein
             Eternally
             ;
             'T
             is
             not
             I
             that
             say
             this
             ,
             but
             the
             High
             Spirit
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             Virgin.
             
          
           
             52.
             
             Therefore
             consider
             thy selfe
             :
             and
             say
             not
             ,
             I
             stand
             in
             the
             darke
             ,
             and
             y
             exercise
             Love
             ,
             none
             seeth
             it
             :
             thou
             standest
             before
             the
             cleare
             countenance
             of
             God
             :
             also
             thou
             standest
             before
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             ,
             before
             the
             Councell
             of
             all
             Devills
             ,
             who
             mock
             at
             thee
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             thou
             hast
             an
             evill
             [
             false
             ]
             or
             unfaithfull
             Love
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             no
             other
             than
             a
             [
             wanton
             ]
             Lechery
             ;
             if
             z
             it
             were
             faithfull
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             defile
             thy
             brother
             or
             sister
             :
             both
             of
             you
             miserably
             defile
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             :
             and
             are
             the
             worst
             enemies
             one
             of
             another
             :
             you
             cast
             one
             another
             into
             the
             Devils
             murthering
             Denne
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             the
             wrestling
             ;
             but
             the
             Devill
             tickleth
             you
             ,
             and
             stroweth
             Sugar
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             catch
             you
             and
             binde
             you
             fast
             :
             and
             then
             he
             leadeth
             you
             a
             to
             Jericho
             ,
             and
             scourgeth
             [
             woundeth
             ]
             and
             plagueth
             you
             sufficiently
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             And
             then
             when
             the
             poore
             soule
             shall
             travaile
             [
             home
             ]
             there
             are
             great
             Mountaines
             in
             its
             way
             :
             and
             then
             thy
             faire
             Tincture
             will
             appeare
             before
             the
             [
             holy
             ]
             Element
             like
             a
             defiled
             cloath
             ;
             and
             there
             standeth
             the
             Devill
             and
             readeth
             the
             b
             Law
             to
             you
             about
             it
             :
             and
             then
             the
             poore
             soule
             quaketh
             ,
             and
             beginneth
             to
             doubt
             :
             and
             when
             it
             is
             to
             breake
             through
             the
             bitter
             Gate
             [
             of
             the
             Cherubine
             ]
             ,
             then
             it
             continually
             feareth
             that
             the
             fierce
             anger
             of
             God
             shall
             seize
             upon
             it
             [
             as
             upon
             hellish
             Brimstone
             ]
             and
             kindle
             it
             ;
             as
             it
             cometh
             to
             passe
             for
             certain
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             borne
             anew
             in
             Christ
             ,
             through
             earnest
             repentance
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             Therefore
             O
             Man
             ,
             consider
             ;
             what
             thou
             sowest
             here
             ,
             that
             thou
             shalt
             reape
             ;
             take
             an
             Example
             in
             Cain
             .
             Or
             doest
             thou
             suppose
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             an
             invented
             Fable
             ?
             [
             which
             I
             here
             write
             ]
             doe
             but
             aske
             thy
             owne
             minde
             ,
             that
             will
             convince
             thee
             :
             except
             thou
             art
             too
             much
             captivated
             by
             the
             Devill
             :
             behold
             the
             horrible
             punishments
             from
             the
             anger
             of
             God
             ,
             fince
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             :
             the
             Floud
             [
             or
             Deluge
             ]
             was
             a
             punishment
             for
             the
             unchastity
             ,
             [
             or
             uncleannesse
             ]
             ,
             whereby
             God
             
             would
             drowne
             the
             c
             Matrix
             of
             the
             burning
             lust
             of
             lechery
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             punished
             the
             World
             with
             Water
             ;
             for
             the
             Water
             is
             the
             c
             Matrix
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             Therefore
             God
             established
             the
             state
             of
             wedlock
             with
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             ,
             and
             bound
             it
             fast
             with
             a
             strong
             chaine
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             said
             ;
             
               A
               Man
               shall
               leave
               Father
               and
               Mother
               ,
               and
               cleave
               to
               his
               wife
               ,
               and
               they
               two
               shall
               be
               one
               flesh
               .
            
             And
             God
             tolerateth
             their
             d
             lust
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             to
             be
             bound
             with
             faithfull
             chast
             Love
             ,
             as
             one
             body
             ,
             e
             and
             its
             members
             :
             and
             must
             aime
             (
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             )
             at
             the
             getting
             of
             children
             :
             or
             else
             the
             wantonnesse
             [
             or
             lust
             ]
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             (
             without
             that
             true
             love
             ,
             of
             the
             state
             of
             wedlock
             )
             is
             f
             continually
             a
             Beastiall
             lust
             ,
             [
             infection
             ]
             and
             sinne
             :
             and
             if
             you
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             state
             of
             wedlock
             ,
             )
             seek
             nothing
             ,
             but
             the
             lust
             and
             lechery
             ,
             then
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             a
             jot
             better
             than
             a
             Beast
             :
             and
             doe
             but
             consider
             it
             rightly
             ,
             that
             without
             this
             ,
             thou
             standest
             [
             already
             ]
             in
             a
             Beastiall
             Birth
             [
             or
             Generation
             ]
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             first
             Creation
             )
             like
             all
             Beasts
             .
             For
             the
             holy
             Man
             in
             Adam
             ,
             was
             not
             fore-appointed
             to
             have
             propagated
             so
             ,
             but
             in
             great
             modest
             Love
             ,
             out
             of
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             Therefore
             O
             Man
             looke
             to
             it
             !
             [
             have
             a
             care
             ]
             how
             you
             use
             the
             beastiall
             lust
             :
             it
             is
             (
             in
             it selfe
             )
             an
             abomination
             before
             God
             ,
             whither
             it
             be
             in
             the
             state
             of
             wedlock
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             But
             the
             right
             love
             and
             fidelitie
             [
             or
             faithfulnesse
             ]
             (
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             )
             covereth
             it
             ,
             before
             the
             countenance
             of
             God
             :
             and
             (
             through
             the
             Sonne
             of
             the
             Virgin
             )
             it
             is
             Regenerated
             to
             be
             a
             pure
             undefiled
             creature
             againe
             ,
             in
             the
             Faith
             ,
             if
             thy
             confidence
             be
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             57.
             
             But
             for
             the
             Whores
             and
             Rogues
             (
             who
             run
             a
             whoring
             without
             marrying
             in
             lustfull
             lechery
             )
             wee
             have
             no
             other
             Language
             for
             them
             g
             :
             neither
             can
             wee
             finde
             any
             otherwise
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             than
             that
             it
             is
             an
             abomination
             [
             or
             loathing
             ]
             in
             the
             anger
             of
             God
             :
             and
             if
             earnest
             Repentance
             (
             with
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             )
             be
             not
             there
             performed
             in
             the
             Regeneration
             [
             then
             wee
             finde
             nothing
             else
             but
             ]
             the
             anger
             of
             God
             and
             Hell-fire
             ,
             to
             be
             their
             wages
             ,
          
           
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Of
               the
               innocent
               and
               righteous
            
             Abel
             .
          
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             the
             Christian
             Church
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             Seeing
             then
             that
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             ,
             had
             yeelded
             themselves
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             did
             live
             in
             two
             [
             Kingdomes
             ]
             
               (
               viz.
            
             in
             the
             holy
             Element
             before
             God
             ;
             and
             also
             in
             the
             Out-Birth
             
               [
               viz.
            
             ]
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             which
             reacheth
             that
             which
             is
             most
             outward
             ,
             
               [
               viz.
            
             ]
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             [
             soure
             ,
             fierce
             ]
             grimnesse
             )
             so
             there
             were
             also
             two
             sorts
             of
             children
             generated
             out
             of
             them
             ;
             viz.
             one
             a
             Mocker
             [
             or
             scorner
             ]
             and
             another
             a
             plaine
             honest
             Man
             ;
             as
             is
             sufficiently
             to
             be
             seene
             by
             Isaack
             and
             Ishmael
             [
             the
             sonnes
             of
             ]
             Abraham
             ;
             also
             by
             Jacob
             and
             Ejan
             .
          
           
           
             59.
             
             And
             although
             the
             Church
             in
             Babell
             will
             prattle
             much
             here
             ,
             about
             the
             Election
             from
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             :
             and
             yet
             hath
             as
             little
             knowledge
             thereof
             as
             the
             Babylonish
             Tower
             (
             whose
             top
             should
             reach
             to
             Heaven
             )
             [
             had
             ]
             of
             God.
             As
             if
             it
             were
             not
             possible
             that
             a
             childe
             could
             goe
             out
             of
             the
             Anger
             into
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Love
             in
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             Anger
             doth
             h
             fully
             appeare
             [
             or
             shine
             forth
             ]
             :
             and
             t
             is
             for
             want
             of
             repentance
             :
             that
             Man
             suffereth
             himselfe
             to
             be
             held
             by
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             And
             the
             hardening
             is
             not
             so
             wholly
             in
             the
             Birth
             ,
             that
             the
             soule
             (
             from
             the
             Mothers
             womb
             )
             should
             be
             quite
             dead
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             that
             God
             did
             not
             desire
             it
             .
             The
             anger
             is
             in
             the
             flowing
             [
             working
             or
             boyling
             ]
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             is
             God
             indeed
             ,
             and
             generateth
             his
             deare
             Heart
             and
             Love
             (
             in
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             Gate
             in
             the
             Habitation
             )
             out
             of
             himselfe
             :
             should
             he
             then
             be
             at
             oddes
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             because
             his
             anger
             is
             under
             the
             roote
             of
             his
             Love
             ?
             Should
             he
             be
             at
             Enmity
             against
             himselfe
             ?
             his
             Anger
             is
             his
             Strength
             and
             Omnipotence
             [
             or
             Allmightinesse
             ]
             ,
             and
             Consuming
             fire
             :
             and
             his
             heart
             in
             the
             Love
             ,
             is
             his
             i
             meeknesse
             ;
             and
             so
             now
             ,
             that
             which
             approacheth
             and
             entereth
             into
             his
             Anger
             ,
             is
             captivated
             in
             the
             Anger
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             But
             it
             is
             possible
             to
             goe
             out
             from
             the
             Anger
             ;
             as
             his
             deare
             heart
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Anger
             ;
             which
             [
             cooleth
             ,
             pacifieth
             ,
             or
             ]
             stilleth
             the
             Anger
             :
             and
             is
             rightly
             called
             the
             Paradise
             ,
             or
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             .
             And
             his
             Anger
             is
             not
             knowne
             in
             the
             Heaven
             :
             and
             so
             there
             also
             ;
             his
             Election
             goeth
             alwayes
             over
             the
             children
             of
             Love
             ,
             which
             belong
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             S
             t
             Paul
             speaketh
             no
             otherwise
             of
             his
             Election
             :
             but
             meaneth
             [
             it
             of
             ]
             them
             that
             draw
             neere
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             give
             up
             themselves
             to
             him
             :
             and
             these
             the
             Father
             draweth
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             through
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             into
             the
             pure
             Element
             [
             that
             is
             ]
             before
             the
             Father
             :
             Isa
             44.
             2.
             
             
               Feare
               not
               thou
               [
               O
               ]
               my
               servant
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               thou
            
             k
             
               upright
               [
               one
               ]
               whom
               I
               have
               chosen
               .
            
          
           
             62.
             
             But
             that
             God
             (
             out
             of
             his
             purpose
             )
             should
             harden
             the
             will
             of
             any
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             darke
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             true
             ;
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             withdrawen
             from
             the
             wicked
             ,
             who
             onely
             wrestle
             for
             the
             might
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             for
             he
             himselfe
             goeth
             out
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             desireth
             not
             [
             to
             enjoy
             ]
             God.
             God
             withdraweth
             himselfe
             from
             none
             :
             Man
             hath
             a
             free
             will
             ,
             he
             may
             lay
             hold
             on
             what
             he
             will
             :
             but
             he
             is
             held
             by
             two
             (
             by
             Heaven
             and
             by
             Hell
             )
             to
             which
             he
             yeeldeth
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             that
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             Cain
             was
             not
             rejected
             in
             the
             Mothers
             womb
             [
             or
             body
             ,
             ]
             though
             it
             be
             plaine
             ,
             that
             God
             doth
             not
             love
             such
             a
             false
             [
             or
             evill
             ]
             seede
             ,
             yet
             it
             standeth
             free
             ,
             it
             may
             presse
             into
             the
             Love
             ,
             or
             into
             the
             Anger
             ,
             and
             l
             the
             one
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             will
             receive
             it
             ;
             as
             Paul
             also
             saith
             ;
             
               To
               whom
               you
               yeeld
               your selves
               servants
               in
               obedience
               ,
               his
               servants
               you
               are
               ,
               whom
               you
               obey
               ;
               whether
               it
               be
               in
               the
               obedience
               of
               God
               to
               righteousnesse
               ,
               or
               of
               sinne
               unto
               Death
               .
            
          
           
           
             64.
             
             Now
             God
             have
             no
             malicious
             soule
             [
             to
             be
             ]
             in
             the
             Love
             but
             in
             the
             Anger
             :
             and
             he
             is
             the
             m
             Searcher
             of
             the
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             well
             what
             is
             in
             Man
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             will
             doe
             (
             even
             while
             [
             Man
             ]
             is
             in
             the
             seede
             )
             and
             will
             not
             cast
             the
             Pearle
             before
             swine
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             false
             [
             or
             evill
             ]
             seede
             is
             not
             [
             come
             ]
             out
             of
             his
             will
             and
             purpose
             ,
             else
             he
             must
             also
             have
             willed
             the
             Devill
             [
             to
             be
             a
             Devill
             .
             )
          
           
             65.
             
             And
             know
             you
             not
             that
             the
             band
             of
             the
             Eternity
             standeth
             free
             ,
             and
             maketh
             it selfe
             ?
             but
             that
             which
             inclineth
             to
             him
             is
             also
             n
             generated
             in
             God.
             And
             yet
             the
             Love
             presseth
             not
             into
             the
             Anger
             ;
             o
             but
             the
             Love
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Anger
             ,
             and
             is
             wholly
             free
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Love
             ,
             is
             p
             another
             Person
             than
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             q
             issue
             [
             or
             going
             forth
             from
             them
             ]
             is
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             who
             goeth
             not
             [
             back
             ]
             againe
             into
             the
             Anger
             .
          
           
             66.
             
             Then
             wherefore
             doth
             not
             the
             soule
             of
             Man
             goe
             also
             [
             therewith
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             Anger
             into
             the
             Love
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             should
             be
             generated
             [
             to
             be
             ]
             another
             creature
             in
             the
             Love
             ?
             Saint
             Paul
             saith
             ;
             
               Whom
               he
               hath
               foreseene
               ,
               those
               he
               hath
               sanctified
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               like
               his
               Image
            
             ;
             the
             foreseeing
             ,
             is
             in
             his
             Election
             :
             he
             alwayes
             electeth
             [
             or
             chooseth
             ]
             his
             Sheepe
             .
             Those
             who
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             assureth
             them
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             .
             But
             that
             he
             hardeneth
             (
             those
             that
             desire
             r
             earnestly
             to
             come
             to
             him
             )
             and
             will
             not
             foresee
             [
             Predestinate
             or
             elect
             them
             ]
             that
             is
             not
             so
             .
             His
             will
             is
             to
             helpe
             all
             Men
             :
             and
             Christ
             himselfe
             saith
             :
             
               Come
               yee
               all
               to
               mee
               that
               are
               weary
               and
               heavy
               laden
               ,
            
             (
             here
             it
             is
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             laden
             with
             sinnes
             )
             
               I
               will
               refresh
               you
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             foresee
             [
             or
             Elect
             ]
             and
             draw
             [
             them
             ]
             to
             mee
             :
             and
             there
             wanteth
             but
             to
             Come
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             What
             is
             it
             now
             ,
             that
             lyeth
             in
             the
             way
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             come
             ?
             It
             is
             the
             Angry-Sword
             of
             the
             Angel
             (
             or
             Cherubine
             )
             which
             he
             will
             not
             breake
             ,
             the
             faire
             ,
             glistering
             ,
             hypocriticall
             ,
             dainty
             world
             in
             his
             bosom
             [
             malice
             or
             wickednesse
             ]
             in
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             pleaseth
             him
             too
             well
             :
             he
             will
             not
             breake
             his
             minde
             ,
             which
             yet
             he
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             :
             and
             if
             he
             doe
             breake
             it
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             drawne
             of
             God
             (
             by
             Christ
             )
             to
             the
             Father
             :
             and
             instantly
             is
             chosen
             to
             [
             be
             ]
             a
             childe
             of
             God
             :
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Serpent
             there
             cometh
             [
             to
             be
             ]
             the
             Image
             of
             an
             Angel.
             
          
           
             68.
             
             For
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Image
             standeth
             in
             the
             Anger
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             goe
             forth
             [
             from
             the
             lust
             of
             sinne
             ,
             or
             desire
             of
             evill
             ]
             ,
             into
             the
             breaking
             [
             or
             destroying
             thereof
             ]
             then
             a
             Heavenly
             Image
             is
             figured
             (
             by
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             )
             ;
             and
             ſ
             the
             Serpents
             Head
             is
             broken
             ;
             the
             two
             Kingdomes
             fight
             [
             or
             wrestle
             ]
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             overcometh
             figureth
             the
             Image
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             Whereby
             it
             is
             seene
             ,
             how
             great
             the
             Anger
             was
             in
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             wrathfull
             Kingdome
             sooner
             overcame
             ,
             than
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             :
             and
             the
             scorner
             is
             sooner
             generated
             than
             the
             t
             upright
             .
             But
             yet
             the
             fault
             of
             this
             was
             in
             the
             Parents
             :
             had
             they
             not
             sinned
             ,
             
             and
             let
             the
             Anger
             into
             them
             ,
             then
             it
             had
             not
             been
             so
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             Day
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             Although
             indeed
             ,
             Nature
             taketh
             hold
             of
             the
             childe
             (
             in
             the
             Mothers
             body
             [
             or
             womb
             ]
             )
             and
             [
             shapeth
             ,
             figureth
             ,
             or
             ]
             Imageth
             it
             :
             yet
             the
             u
             Region
             of
             the
             Starres
             hath
             no
             other
             than
             the
             x
             Image
             in
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             and
             not
             [
             that
             ]
             in
             the
             Holy
             Element
             .
             And
             although
             indeed
             it
             Image
             [
             or
             frame
             ]
             a
             Man
             in
             the
             outward
             Beastiall
             Minde
             with
             a
             little
             understanding
             many
             times
             ,
             yet
             that
             is
             no
             matter
             :
             the
             outward
             Man
             is
             the
             Beast
             of
             the
             Starres
             ;
             but
             the
             inward
             (
             in
             the
             [
             one
             ]
             Element
             )
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             :
             and
             the
             divine
             framing
             [
             figuring
             or
             Imaging
             ]
             is
             not
             performed
             in
             the
             y
             outward
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             inward
             Element
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             For
             a
             Man
             is
             many
             times
             (
             in
             the
             outward
             )
             so
             very
             evill
             natured
             [
             or
             malicious
             froward
             conditioned
             ]
             from
             the
             Starres
             ,
             that
             he
             becometh
             z
             loathsome
             to
             himselfe
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             considereth
             himselfe
             ,
             then
             he
             entereth
             into
             himselfe
             (
             into
             the
             inward
             Man
             )
             and
             reacheth
             after
             Abstinence
             [
             or
             for
             bearance
             of
             evill
             ]
             and
             yet
             cannot
             be
             quite
             loosed
             from
             ,
             [
             or
             rid
             off
             ]
             the
             outward
             wicked
             malicious
             Man
             :
             but
             must
             continually
             (
             with
             the
             inward
             )
             breake
             the
             head
             of
             (
             the
             outward
             )
             the
             Serpent
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             For
             the
             Serpent
             stingeth
             many
             in
             the
             outward
             :
             but
             if
             it
             a
             get
             the
             Inward
             Man
             ,
             then
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             is
             gone
             .
             The
             evillnesse
             [
             or
             malice
             ]
             of
             the
             Starres
             driveth
             many
             [
             strongly
             ]
             to
             murther
             ,
             steale
             ,
             lye
             ,
             and
             b
             deceive
             ;
             till
             they
             come
             to
             the
             Gallowes
             ,
             and
             sword
             ,
             [
             or
             block
             ]
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             not
             wholly
             [
             captivated
             ]
             the
             inward
             :
             he
             is
             yet
             in
             the
             Gate
             ,
             and
             is
             able
             (
             through
             Repentance
             )
             to
             goe
             into
             another
             Image
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             like
             the
             outward
             :
             Man
             cannot
             judge
             the
             inward
             Man
             so
             wholly
             according
             to
             the
             outward
             ▪
             except
             they
             see
             that
             he
             despiseth
             God
             ,
             and
             blasphemeth
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             in
             such
             a
             one
             there
             is
             c
             no
             Divine
             Image
             .
             And
             it
             is
             hard
             [
             d
             with
             him
             ]
             ;
             yet
             his
             Judgement
             is
             not
             [
             in
             the
             time
             of
             ]
             this
             body
             :
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Mercifulnesse
             standeth
             open
             towards
             him
             ,
             while
             he
             is
             in
             this
             Tabernacle
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             But
             after
             this
             life
             he
             shall
             attaine
             it
             no
             more
             ,
             except
             he
             hath
             [
             hold
             of
             ]
             the
             Mercifulnesse
             [
             of
             God
             ]
             by
             a
             Threed
             :
             for
             God
             will
             not
             quench
             the
             smoaking
             flax
             ,
             as
             Isaiah
             saith
             ;
             though
             indeed
             he
             must
             bathe
             [
             swimme
             or
             swelter
             ]
             in
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             e
             till
             the
             Anger
             (
             through
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             )
             be
             overcome
             ;
             on
             which
             Threed
             he
             must
             hang
             :
             and
             the
             Putrefaction
             is
             his
             Purgatory
             in
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             no
             strange
             [
             or
             distinct
             Heterogene
             Purgatory
             ]
             (
             of
             which
             Antichrist
             feigneth
             and
             prateth
             )
             but
             his
             own
             selfe
             ,
             [
             Purgatory
             ,
             ]
             in
             his
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             And
             it
             is
             all
             vaine
             and
             idle
             [
             which
             is
             said
             ,
             ]
             concerning
             Purgatory
             ,
             as
             the
             Wolfe
             of
             the
             Whores
             Beast
             seigneth
             ,
             [
             or
             conceiteth
             ]
             :
             for
             it
             is
             well
             knowne
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             [
             outward
             ]
             life
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             Eternall
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             sinnes
             are
             f
             remitted
             here
             ;
             but
             as
             long
             as
             thou
             
             art
             between
             the
             Doore
             and
             the
             Hindges
             ,
             and
             hangest
             by
             a
             small
             haire
             ,
             thou
             art
             yet
             not
             wholly
             in
             the
             g
             Eternall
             Life
             :
             but
             if
             thou
             be
             once
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             ,
             then
             thou
             art
             perfect
             ;
             [
             or
             fully
             there
             ]
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             the
             Heaven
             or
             in
             the
             Hell
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Redemption
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             g
             Eternall
             Life
             .
          
           
             75.
             
             But
             while
             wee
             are
             thus
             speaking
             of
             the
             h
             upright
             Abel
             ,
             we
             cannot
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             was
             not
             assisting
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             meerly
             out
             of
             his
             own
             might
             and
             power
             ,
             made
             himselfe
             such
             an
             upright
             [
             honest
             ]
             Man
             ;
             for
             i
             it
             was
             in
             the
             wrestling
             ,
             and
             overcame
             the
             Anger
             :
             for
             Man
             is
             weake
             ,
             and
             k
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             can
             doe
             little
             by
             his
             own
             Power
             [
             or
             ability
             ]
             ;
             l
             yet
             he
             hath
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             the
             choosing
             ,
             or
             the
             free
             yeelding
             ,
             [
             to
             a
             thing
             ]
             where
             then
             the
             Maker
             is
             ready
             before
             hand
             ,
             which
             maketh
             him
             [
             to
             be
             ]
             according
             as
             his
             lust
             [
             or
             desire
             ]
             is
             :
             as
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             by
             Adam
             ,
             for
             when
             he
             longed
             and
             lusted
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             there
             instantly
             the
             Maker
             was
             present
             ,
             and
             made
             (
             of
             an
             Angelicall
             Image
             ,
             )
             a
             Man.
             
          
           
             76.
             
             The
             Lust
             [
             or
             longing
             Desire
             ]
             is
             the
             introducing
             m
             into
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Lust
             cometh
             the
             forme
             [
             or
             Image
             ]
             of
             the
             Lust
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             a
             Body
             ,
             )
             and
             the
             source
             [
             or
             active
             quality
             ]
             of
             sinnes
             sticketh
             therein
             ;
             and
             you
             may
             easier
             hinder
             the
             Lust
             ,
             than
             breake
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             hard
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             good
             ,
             to
             turne
             away
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             n
             Tincture
             goeth
             not
             into
             the
             Essences
             by
             which
             the
             Spirit
             is
             impregnated
             ;
             for
             the
             lust
             indeed
             is
             not
             the
             minde
             wholly
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             sisters
             :
             for
             when
             the
             lust
             impregnateth
             the
             minde
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             already
             a
             halfe
             o
             substance
             ,
             and
             there
             must
             necessarily
             follow
             a
             breaking
             ,
             or
             there
             cometh
             to
             be
             a
             whole
             substance
             ,
             and
             an
             Essence
             of
             a
             thing
             .
          
           
             77.
             
             Now
             Abel
             is
             the
             first
             Christian
             Church
             in
             Patience
             ,
             which
             God
             established
             ,
             that
             the
             Cainish
             Church
             should
             be
             converted
             by
             Abel
             :
             he
             hath
             not
             therefore
             so
             rejected
             the
             Cainish
             Church
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             no
             member
             out
             of
             it
             .
             Understand
             it
             thus
             ;
             the
             true
             Christian
             Church
             standeth
             like
             a
             sheepe
             among
             Wolves
             ;
             though
             indeed
             wee
             are
             Men
             and
             not
             Wolves
             ,
             but
             in
             Minde
             and
             in
             Figure
             .
             p
             It
             teacheth
             the
             wicked
             :
             and
             if
             he
             be
             converted
             ,
             then
             it
             hath
             gained
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             figured
             into
             an
             Image
             [
             of
             God
             ]
             :
             and
             thereby
             Joy
             is
             caused
             among
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             hath
             the
             victory
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             Or
             doest
             thou
             suppose
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             in
             Daniel
             is
             nothing
             ,
             Chap.
             10.
             concerning
             the
             Angel
             Gabriel
             ,
             who
             said
             ;
             that
             
               the
               Prince
               in
               Persia
               withstood
               him
               one
               and
               twenty
               dayes
               ,
            
             and
             that
             our
             Prince
             Michael
             came
             to
             helpe
             him
             .
             Thereby
             it
             may
             be
             seene
             how
             the
             Princes
             and
             Throne-Angells
             strive
             against
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             fierce
             wrath
             ,
             and
             assist
             Men
             ;
             the
             cause
             whereof
             is
             this
             ;
             The
             Devill
             awakeneth
             the
             Anger
             against
             Men
             :
             and
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Throne-Princes
             )
             keepe
             it
             back
             ,
             because
             God
             q
             yet
             willeth
             not
             Evill
             .
          
           
           
             
             
             
             
             79.
             
             Wee
             are
             especially
             to
             observe
             in
             Cain
             and
             Abel
             ,
             what
             their
             purpose
             was
             .
             Cain
             was
             a
             Plowman
             [
             or
             Tiller
             of
             the
             Ground
             ]
             and
             Abel
             was
             a
             Shepheard
             [
             or
             keeper
             of
             sheepe
             ]
             :
             Abel
             relyed
             upon
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             towards
             his
             flock
             ,
             to
             maintaine
             himselfe
             by
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             :
             Cain
             relyed
             upon
             his
             own
             labour
             ,
             to
             maintaine
             himselfe
             by
             his
             own
             skill
             and
             industry
             .
             Eve
             tooke
             part
             with
             Cain
             ,
             and
             Adam
             with
             Abel
             ;
             for
             Eve
             counted
             him
             to
             be
             the
             Prince
             on
             Earth
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Kingdome
             did
             belong
             ,
             and
             supposed
             that
             he
             (
             as
             a
             Champion
             )
             would
             chase
             and
             hunt
             away
             the
             Devill
             ;
             although
             shee
             knew
             r
             him
             not
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             But
             if
             Men
             search
             very
             Deepe
             ,
             this
             [
             that
             followeth
             they
             will
             finde
             ]
             is
             the
             very
             Ground
             .
             Eve
             was
             the
             Childe
             in
             the
             Matrix
             of
             Adam
             ,
             which
             Adam
             (
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             overcome
             )
             should
             have
             generated
             out
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             great
             modesty
             [
             purity
             ]
             and
             holinesse
             ;
             but
             because
             Adams
             Matrix
             was
             impregnated
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             therefore
             God
             must
             frame
             a
             fleshly
             woman
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             (
             in
             her
             first
             fruit
             )
             became
             lustfull
             ,
             and
             infected
             from
             the
             Devill
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Limbus
             in
             Adam
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             And
             therefore
             they
             also
             generated
             such
             a
             towardly
             childe
             as
             looked
             onely
             after
             covetousnesse
             :
             as
             Eve
             also
             did
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             like
             God
             :
             and
             surely
             Adam
             had
             some
             minde
             that
             way
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             should
             not
             have
             entred
             into
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             And
             such
             also
             now
             was
             their
             Sonne
             Cain
             :
             he
             supposed
             that
             he
             was
             Lord
             on
             Earth
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             grutched
             that
             his
             Brother
             should
             have
             any
             thing
             :
             especially
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             he
             was
             accepted
             before
             God
             ,
             that
             vexed
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             thought
             that
             Abel
             should
             come
             to
             be
             Lord
             on
             Earth
             :
             in
             his
             sacrifice
             ,
             he
             regarded
             not
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             he
             (
             as
             an
             appearing
             holy
             Man
             [
             or
             hypocrite
             ]
             )
             sacrificed
             also
             ;
             but
             he
             regarded
             onely
             the
             ſ
             Region
             .
          
           
             83.
             
             And
             here
             the
             Antichristian
             Kingdome
             tooke
             its
             beginning
             ,
             where
             Men
             t
             give
             God
             good
             words
             ,
             and
             their
             heart
             is
             possessed
             with
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             seek
             after
             nothing
             but
             power
             and
             authority
             ,
             to
             domineere
             over
             the
             needy
             and
             miserable
             ,
             who
             trust
             and
             relie
             upon
             God.
             Therefore
             Antichrist
             hath
             his
             God
             in
             his
             Chist
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             power
             :
             and
             behinde
             his
             cloake
             there
             hangeth
             a
             Fox
             .
             He
             prayeth
             ,
             yet
             he
             desireth
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             :
             his
             heart
             doth
             not
             leave
             off
             to
             persecute
             and
             to
             hunt
             poore
             Abel
             .
             But
             Abel
             prayeth
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             heart
             inclineth
             it selfe
             to
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             Image
             ,
             for
             he
             desireth
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             Blessing
             of
             God
             here
             ,
             for
             his
             u
             maintenance
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             Now
             the
             Devill
             cannot
             endure
             that
             a
             holy
             Church
             should
             grow
             up
             in
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             he
             will
             murther
             Abel
             still
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             then
             ;
             because
             Cain
             feared
             not
             God
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Devill
             gat
             an
             accesse
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             stirred
             up
             the
             inbred
             wrath
             in
             Cain
             against
             Abel
             ,
             that
             he
             slew
             him
             .
             Here
             surely
             all
             the
             Devills
             danced
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             thought
             ,
             now
             is
             the
             Kingdome
             
             ours
             againe
             :
             whereat
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             were
             much
             amazed
             and
             affrighted
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             that
             he
             whom
             they
             accounted
             for
             a
             Prince
             became
             a
             murtherer
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             History
             saith
             ,
             they
             copulated
             [
             or
             knew
             one
             another
             ]
             no
             more
             in
             seaventy
             yeares
             after
             .
          
           
             85.
             
             Now
             it
             being
             thus
             ,
             therefore
             they
             sought
             for
             quite
             another
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             :
             also
             now
             they
             inclined
             their
             heart
             to
             God
             ,
             so
             that
             seventy
             yeares
             after
             this
             murther
             ,
             they
             begat
             a
             very
             upright
             [
             vertuous
             ]
             holy
             Sonne
             that
             feared
             God
             ,
             (
             who
             established
             againe
             the
             pure
             Church
             of
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             and
             promised
             seede
             of
             the
             Woman
             ;
             )
             whose
             name
             was
             Seth
             ;
             who
             also
             begat
             a
             very
             upright
             [
             vertuous
             ]
             Sonne
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Enos
             ,
             and
             then
             Men
             began
             to
             preach
             openly
             [
             or
             plainly
             ]
             of
             God
             :
             and
             the
             Christian
             Church
             alwayes
             rose
             up
             like
             a
             small
             flock
             ,
             in
             spite
             of
             all
             the
             Regings
             of
             the
             Devills
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             But
             Cain
             exalted
             himselfe
             to
             be
             a
             Lord
             over
             his
             kindred
             :
             from
             whence
             arose
             the
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             Rule
             or
             Government
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             all
             (
             according
             to
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             Starres
             )
             generated
             
               per
               Spiritum
               Majoris
               Mundi
            
             ,
             [
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             x
             Great
             world
             ]
             :
             and
             is
             not
             as
             Cain
             supposed
             ,
             so
             ordained
             ,
             by
             the
             cleere
             Deity
             .
          
           
             87.
             
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             when
             the
             world
             became
             so
             evill
             ,
             malicious
             ,
             and
             murtherous
             ,
             then
             there
             must
             needs
             be
             Judges
             and
             Magistrates
             that
             the
             fierce
             wrath
             might
             be
             stopped
             by
             punishment
             and
             feare
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             haddest
             continued
             in
             Love
             ,
             then
             thou
             shouldst
             have
             had
             no
             Lords
             ,
             but
             loving
             Brothers
             and
             Sisters
             O
             Cain
             !
             thy
             potent
             Kingdome
             cometh
             not
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             hath
             its
             influence
             from
             the
             starry
             Heaven
             in
             Anger
             ,
             which
             domineereth
             over
             thee
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             giveth
             thee
             Tyrants
             ,
             who
             consume
             thy
             sweat
             in
             Pride
             ,
             and
             this
             thou
             hast
             for
             thy
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             Saint
             Paul
             writeth
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             [
             power
             ,
             authority
             ,
             or
             ]
             Magistracy
             but
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             he
             saith
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             y
             avenger
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             beareth
             not
             the
             sword
             in
             vaine
             ;
             herein
             thou
             hast
             ground
             enough
             ,
             that
             God
             useth
             the
             worldly
             Government
             ,
             and
             the
             sword
             thereof
             for
             the
             wicked's
             sake
             ,
             under
             which
             thou
             must
             now
             (
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             sinne
             )
             beare
             thy
             yoake
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             a
             continuall
             devourer
             and
             murtherer
             :
             doe
             but
             behold
             thy selfe
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             avenging
             sword
             ,
             perhaps
             thou
             wilt
             see
             ,
             thy selfe
             .
          
           
             89.
             
             But
             if
             any
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             doth
             [
             abhorre
             or
             ]
             loath
             the
             Great
             Tyranny
             and
             Oppression
             ,
             when
             they
             domineere
             and
             take
             away
             the
             sweat
             of
             the
             poore
             and
             needy
             ,
             and
             consume
             it
             in
             pride
             and
             statelinesse
             ;
             that
             Cain
             cannot
             endure
             :
             if
             the
             terrible
             Example
             of
             the
             Floud
             [
             or
             Deluge
             ]
             did
             not
             stand
             there
             ,
             then
             [
             Tyranny
             ]
             would
             be
             accounted
             holinesse
             ;
             but
             thy
             z
             Kingdome
             O
             Cain
             !
             is
             set
             up
             in
             Babell
             ,
             and
             thy
             Beast
             Ruleth
             in
             Sodom
             and
             Gomorrha
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             fire
             from
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             in
             it
             :
             it
             is
             time
             to
             goe
             with
             Lot
             out
             of
             Sodom
             ,
             sinne
             is
             awakened
             in
             Cain
             .
          
           
           
             90.
             
             Now
             when
             Cain
             had
             murthered
             his
             Brother
             ,
             then
             he
             went
             securely
             as
             a
             Lord
             :
             and
             thought
             ,
             now
             thou
             art
             sole
             Prince
             on
             Earth
             ;
             but
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             fierce
             anger
             of
             God
             came
             ,
             and
             said
             ;
             
               Where
               is
               thy
               Brother
               Abel
            
             ?
             and
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               Shall
               I
               be
               my
               Brothers
               keeper
               ?
               And
            
             a
             
               He
               said
               ,
               What
               hast
               thou
               done
               ?
               Behold
               the
               voyce
               of
               thy
               Brothers
               bloud
               ,
               cryeth
               to
               mee
               from
               the
               Earth
               :
               and
               now
               thou
               art
               accursed
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               which
               hath
               opened
               its
               mouth
               ,
               to
               receive
               thy
               Brothers
               bloud
               from
               thy
               hands
               :
               When
               thou
               shalt
               till
               the
               Ground
               ,
               it
               shall
               not
               yeeld
               its
               strength
               to
               thee
               henceforward
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               be
               a
               vagabond
               and
               fugitive
               upon
               Earth
               .
            
          
           
             91.
             
             And
             now
             when
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             stirred
             the
             sinne
             in
             Cain
             ,
             then
             it
             became
             awakened
             :
             and
             he
             was
             perplexed
             [
             or
             troubled
             ]
             :
             and
             then
             his
             false
             Faith
             was
             seene
             :
             for
             he
             despaired
             ,
             and
             said
             ;
             
               My
               sinnes
               are
               greater
               ,
               than
               that
               they
               can
               be
               forgiven
               mee
               :
               behold
               thou
               drivest
               mee
               away
               from
               the
               Lord
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               I
               must
               hide
               my selfe
            
             b
             
               from
               thy
               Countenance
               ,
               and
               I
               must
               be
               a
               fugitive
               and
               vagabond
               upon
               the
               Earth
               :
               and
               it
               shall
               befall
               mee
               so
               ,
               that
               whosoever
            
             c
             
               findeth
               mee
               will
               slay
               mee
            
             .
          
           
             92.
             
             Here
             there
             appeareth
             to
             us
             the
             most
             terrible
             Lamentable
             and
             miserable
             Gate
             of
             despaire
             ,
             upon
             the
             committing
             of
             sinnes
             :
             for
             when
             God
             said
             ;
             d
             
               Cursed
               art
               thou
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               which
               hath
               opened
               its
               mouth
               ,
               and
               received
               thy
               Brothers
               bloud
               from
               thy
               Hands
               :
            
             then
             the
             lofty
             ,
             selfe-potent
             ,
             glistering
             ,
             hypocriticall
             ,
             flattering
             Kingdome
             of
             Antichrist
             was
             rejected
             of
             God
             :
             and
             it
             hath
             (
             with
             it
             entring
             into
             the
             fierce
             wrath
             ,
             in
             the
             Murther
             )
             seperated
             it selfe
             from
             God.
             
          
           
             93.
             
             Therefore
             said
             God
             ;
             
               Be
               thou
               accursed
            
             ;
             and
             the
             distinction
             of
             this
             cursing
             or
             flying
             out
             of
             the
             fiercenesse
             ,
             e
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             will
             not
             dwell
             in
             the
             fiercenesse
             ,
             and
             that
             Kingdome
             must
             not
             be
             called
             after
             his
             Name
             :
             for
             God
             consented
             not
             to
             the
             Murther
             ,
             but
             the
             fiercenesse
             [
             or
             wrath
             ]
             of
             which
             God
             warned
             Cain
             ,
             at
             his
             sacrificing
             ,
             [
             saying
             ,
             ]
             
               Be
               thou
               upright
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               be
               accepted
               ;
               if
               not
               ,
               then
               sinne
            
             (
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             fierce
             wrath
             )
             
               lyeth
               at
               the
               Doore
            
             ;
             he
             should
             not
             let
             f
             it
             have
             any
             power
             ,
             but
             should
             rule
             over
             it
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             letteth
             it
             have
             power
             ,
             then
             it
             ruleth
             ,
             and
             vanquisheth
             him
             .
          
           
             94.
             
             Thus
             also
             God
             withdrew
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Cain
             went
             out
             from
             God
             :
             from
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             Driver
             :
             therefore
             also
             his
             affaires
             (
             which
             he
             further
             [
             managed
             ,
             held
             forth
             ,
             and
             ]
             pretended
             )
             were
             not
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             fierce
             wrath
             ;
             that
             [
             fiercenesse
             ]
             lead
             him
             ,
             and
             generated
             or
             awakened
             g
             its
             wonders
             through
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             [
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             fiercenesse
             ]
             might
             be
             also
             manifested
             ,
             even
             as
             it
             was
             a
             great
             wonder
             ,
             h
             how
             the
             Noble
             Image
             in
             Abel
             ,
             by
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             world
             i
             could
             be
             seperated
             in
             the
             k
             breaking
             of
             the
             body
             :
             whereas
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Hell
             would
             faine
             have
             found
             [
             or
             felt
             ]
             it
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             first
             Death
             must
             be
             hastily
             [
             or
             suddenly
             ]
             ,
             where
             then
             the
             
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             shewed
             his
             first
             l
             Master
             piece
             ,
             when
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             m
             parted
             from
             Abel
             :
             when
             the
             Cherubine
             did
             this
             first
             time
             n
             cut
             off
             the
             soure
             Elements
             from
             the
             holy
             Element
             .
          
           
             95.
             
             And
             there
             the
             Word
             ,
             or
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             stood
             in
             the
             new
             regenerated
             Element
             ,
             in
             the
             soule
             of
             Abel
             ,
             in
             the
             Centre
             ,
             in
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             and
             did
             breake
             the
             Serpents
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             fiercenesses
             )
             head
             of
             its
             might
             ;
             for
             the
             Head
             ,
             signifieth
             ,
             the
             strong
             Might
             of
             the
             fierce
             Anger
             .
             And
             there
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             (
             out
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             o
             let
             it selfe
             into
             the
             Hell
             of
             the
             Anger
             ,
             and
             did
             smother
             ,
             the
             kindled
             fire
             of
             the
             poore
             soule
             ,
             in
             the
             Love
             againe
             :
             and
             here
             the
             first
             worke
             was
             proved
             ,
             according
             as
             was
             promised
             from
             God
             to
             Adam
             and
             Eve.
             
          
           
             96.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             also
             ,
             the
             terrible
             work
             of
             the
             entring
             into
             the
             fiercenesse
             [
             or
             Anger
             ]
             was
             proved
             in
             Cain
             ,
             for
             each
             Kingdome
             ,
             proved
             its
             owne
             .
             And
             now
             when
             Cain
             went
             into
             the
             Anger
             ,
             then
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             stood
             in
             the
             Centre
             before
             him
             ,
             wholly
             hidden
             ;
             there
             Cain
             (
             as
             a
             Champion
             )
             should
             have
             broken
             the
             Serpents
             Head
             :
             which
             he
             before
             supposed
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Man
             that
             should
             doe
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             doe
             it
             in
             his
             own
             power
             and
             might
             ;
             and
             here
             it
             was
             rightly
             tryed
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             possible
             in
             ones
             own
             selfe-power
             (
             through
             the
             lustre
             of
             the
             Father
             in
             the
             fire
             )
             to
             possesse
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             97.
             
             But
             it
             was
             miserable
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             vaine
             ,
             for
             Cain
             (
             in
             his
             tender
             humanity
             )
             cryed
             woe
             woe
             is
             mee
             ;
             his
             sinnes
             were
             greater
             than
             p
             he
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             in
             his
             own
             power
             presse
             in
             to
             God
             :
             he
             trembled
             and
             at
             length
             stood
             amazed
             before
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             ,
             which
             had
             captivated
             him
             ,
             and
             held
             him
             in
             it
             :
             he
             q
             severed
             himselfe
             now
             also
             from
             [
             the
             company
             of
             ]
             Men
             :
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Now
               whosoever
               shall
               finde
               mee
               will
               slay
               mee
               ,
               for
               I
               must
               flie
               from
               thy
               face
               .
            
          
           
             98.
             
             And
             here
             is
             seene
             the
             seperating
             of
             the
             Christian
             Church
             from
             the
             Cainish
             ,
             where
             God
             expelled
             Cain
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             dwell
             in
             another
             place
             ;
             and
             the
             true
             understanding
             of
             these
             high
             hidden
             secrets
             sticketh
             wholly
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             under
             the
             vayle
             [
             of
             Moses
             ]
             and
             was
             almost
             never
             knowne
             [
             yet
             ]
             ,
             but
             (
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Lilly
             )
             it
             shall
             r
             stand
             in
             the
             Wonders
             ;
             and
             thou
             Antichristian
             Church
             on
             Earth
             ,
             shouldst
             know
             ,
             that
             all
             (
             whatsoever
             thou
             inventest
             without
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             thy
             trimming
             and
             pride
             ,
             also
             for
             thy
             strength
             and
             power
             )
             is
             gone
             forth
             with
             Cain
             from
             Abel
             ,
             out
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             beyond
             Eden
             ,
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             Nod
             :
             if
             thou
             art
             so
             highly
             learned
             ,
             and
             doest
             understand
             s
             this
             in
             the
             Language
             of
             Nature
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             as
             thy
             flatterers
             in
             their
             Bonnet
             [
             or
             promotion
             ]
             suppose
             [
             they
             doe
             ]
             ;
             but
             they
             apprehend
             nothing
             but
             the
             t
             foure
             Elements
             in
             the
             going
             forth
             with
             Cain
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             [
             One
             ]
             Element
             before
             God
             ;
             therefore
             the
             same
             is
             the
             Babell
             of
             Confusion
             and
             of
             various
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Ground
             
             u
             in
             the
             [
             One
             ]
             Element
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             one
             alone
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             multiplicity
             .
          
           
             99.
             
             Thou
             hast
             been
             a
             cleere
             x
             Glasse
             (
             in
             him
             )
             of
             Mens
             own
             conceits
             [
             or
             opinions
             ]
             ,
             what
             ones
             own
             good
             meaning
             (
             without
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             )
             is
             .
             Cain
             went
             not
             into
             the
             Sheepfold
             at
             the
             Doore
             (
             which
             God
             made
             for
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             with
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             )
             but
             climed
             into
             it
             another
             way
             ,
             by
             his
             strong
             Lyonish
             minde
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             a
             Lord
             over
             the
             Sheepe
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             theefe
             and
             murtherer
             of
             the
             Sheepe
             ,
             and
             the
             Sheepe
             followed
             him
             not
             ,
             but
             they
             went
             (
             with
             Abel
             )
             through
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             Angel
             [
             or
             ]
             Cherubine
             (
             out
             of
             this
             fraile
             and
             corruptible
             life
             )
             with
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             into
             their
             resting
             sheepfold
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             not
             one
             wolfe
             :
             for
             the
             Cherubine
             will
             let
             none
             of
             them
             in
             :
             and
             if
             any
             of
             them
             doe
             come
             ,
             then
             he
             cutteth
             their
             Wolves
             heart
             of
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             cleane
             away
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             also
             become
             Sheepe
             ,
             and
             lay
             themselves
             patiently
             among
             the
             Sheepe
             ,
             and
             seek
             no
             more
             after
             the
             Wolfe
             ,
             for
             y
             he
             is
             beyond
             Eden
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Nod
             :
             but
             they
             are
             gone
             through
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             Cherubine
             into
             Paradise
             :
             where
             no
             Wolfe
             entereth
             in
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             Wall
             of
             a
             Principle
             and
             whole
             z
             Birth
             before
             it
             .
          
           
             100.
             
             And
             thou
             Cainish
             Church
             (
             with
             thy
             Lawes
             and
             Pratings
             ,
             thy
             acute
             Comments
             ,
             and
             Expositions
             of
             the
             Writings
             of
             the
             Holy
             Men
             (
             or
             Saints
             ]
             ,
             who
             have
             spoken
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             )
             should
             look
             well
             upon
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             build
             thy
             voluptuous
             and
             soft
             Kingdome
             so
             much
             upon
             those
             things
             :
             for
             a
             they
             b
             are
             most
             of
             them
             in
             Paradise
             :
             they
             speake
             out
             of
             the
             Roote
             of
             the
             Holy
             Element
             through
             the
             c
             out-Birth
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             apprehend
             (
             in
             the
             out-Birth
             )
             the
             fierce
             wrath
             ,
             which
             Men
             had
             awakened
             :
             therefore
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             thou
             build
             no
             stubble
             ,
             straw
             ,
             or
             weeds
             thereupon
             :
             if
             thou
             hast
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             understanding
             out
             of
             the
             Holy
             Element
             ,
             then
             let
             them
             alone
             ,
             doe
             not
             d
             daube
             them
             with
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             or
             else
             those
             things
             stand
             in
             Babell
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             good
             to
             build
             the
             foure
             Elements
             thereupon
             :
             for
             the
             Cherubine
             standeth
             between
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             cut
             off
             whatsoever
             doth
             not
             belong
             to
             the
             Sheepfold
             :
             thou
             wilt
             have
             no
             benefit
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             thy
             labour
             [
             or
             work
             ]
             stayeth
             e
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Nod.
             
          
           
             101.
             
             O
             Cain
             !
             look
             but
             upon
             thy
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             consider
             what
             besell
             thy
             Great
             [
             Grand
             ]
             father
             Cain
             ,
             who
             built
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             who
             cryed
             out
             woe
             is
             me
             !
             my
             sinnes
             are
             greater
             than
             can
             be
             forgiven
             me
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             himselfe
             (
             with
             his
             Kingdome
             )
             to
             be
             without
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell.
             And
             if
             the
             loving
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             had
             not
             recalled
             it
             ,
             (
             when
             it
             said
             ,
             No
             ;
             
               whosoever
               killeth
               Cain
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               avenged
               sevenfold
               ,
               and
               God
               made
               a
               mark
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               none
               that
               met
               with
               him
               should
               kill
               him
               )
            
             he
             had
             been
             quite
             lost
             .
             Those
             are
             wonderfull
             words
             ,
             Moses
             face
             is
             so
             very
             much
             under
             the
             vayle
             :
             for
             the
             vayle
             is
             rightly
             the
             Cainish
             Church
             ,
             which
             covereth
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
           
             102.
             
             Here
             is
             the
             cleare
             and
             plaine
             ground
             and
             roote
             of
             the
             false
             Cainish
             Church
             ;
             for
             Cain
             had
             made
             himselfe
             a
             Lord
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             built
             [
             or
             relyed
             ]
             upon
             himselfe
             .
             Yet
             now
             he
             had
             in
             himselfe
             nothing
             for
             a
             propriety
             ,
             but
             the
             first
             and
             the
             third
             Principle
             :
             for
             as
             to
             his
             soule
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             as
             all
             Men
             [
             are
             ]
             :
             and
             as
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             the
             third
             Principle
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             .
             And
             now
             he
             should
             with
             his
             soule
             goe
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             presse
             into
             the
             second
             Principle
             
               (
               viz.
            
             into
             the
             Trust
             in
             God
             ,
             into
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Promise
             )
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             Abel
             did
             :
             and
             labour
             with
             his
             hands
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             Plant
             and
             Build
             ;
             but
             his
             minde
             should
             be
             directed
             to
             God
             in
             confidence
             ,
             and
             should
             commend
             the
             f
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             carry
             himselfe
             therein
             as
             a
             travailing
             stranger
             ,
             which
             onely
             with
             this
             strange
             body
             is
             in
             his
             propriety
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             a
             stranger
             onely
             as
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             besides
             as
             an
             ashamed
             Guest
             like
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             it
             :
             whose
             onely
             study
             should
             be
             ,
             to
             get
             againe
             into
             his
             true
             Native
             Countrey
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             he
             is
             gone
             forth
             with
             his
             father
             Adam
             ;
             but
             he
             let
             the
             second
             Principle
             ,
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             goe
             ,
             and
             yeelded
             himselfe
             wholly
             with
             his
             soule
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             where
             he
             would
             be
             Lord
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Anger
             took
             hold
             on
             him
             :
             for
             he
             went
             out
             from
             the
             Word
             ,
             the
             Promise
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             103.
             
             And
             then
             the
             Word
             stood
             against
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Heaven
             :
             and
             he
             stood
             (
             in
             the
             Roote
             of
             the
             fiercenesse
             )
             against
             the
             Word
             ;
             for
             his
             Spirit
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Centre
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             stood
             in
             the
             source
             [
             or
             active
             property
             ]
             of
             the
             Originall
             of
             the
             Creation
             in
             the
             fierce
             Roote
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             desired
             the
             Out-Birth
             out
             of
             the
             Holy
             Element
             ,
             (
             which
             also
             stood
             in
             the
             kindling
             in
             the
             fiercenesse
             ;
             )
             viz.
             the
             foure
             Elements
             .
          
           
             104.
             
             His
             Anger
             against
             Abel
             came
             from
             hence
             ,
             because
             Abel
             g
             stood
             not
             in
             this
             Birth
             ,
             and
             his
             Spirit
             would
             not
             endure
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Abel
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             :
             for
             he
             would
             rule
             (
             as
             by
             his
             own
             power
             ,
             )
             in
             the
             h
             two
             Principles
             (
             wherein
             he
             stood
             :
             )
             and
             therefore
             he
             slew
             Abel
             .
          
           
             105.
             
             Yet
             God
             would
             not
             have
             it
             so
             :
             but
             i
             kindled
             the
             Anger
             in
             Cain
             ,
             which
             rested
             before
             in
             the
             swelled
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             and
             was
             onely
             climed
             up
             in
             great
             and
             mighty
             Joy
             ,
             whereas
             Cain
             did
             not
             know
             the
             Anger
             ,
             nor
             understand
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             ;
             onely
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             soule
             knew
             that
             they
             dealt
             falsly
             :
             but
             they
             knew
             not
             the
             fierce
             source
             in
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             till
             that
             they
             went
             forth
             from
             the
             Centre
             of
             God
             into
             the
             k
             falshood
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             felt
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             Anger
             with
             great
             horrour
             ,
             trembling
             and
             crying
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             gone
             out
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             neither
             saw
             nor
             felt
             the
             heavenly
             source
             any
             more
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             despaired
             ,
             because
             they
             found
             [
             or
             felt
             ]
             themselves
             in
             the
             source
             of
             the
             wrath
             :
             and
             the
             Body
             with
             all
             its
             Essences
             cryed
             ;
             
               My
               sinnes
               are
               greater
               than
               that
               they
               can
               be
               forgiven
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             
             
             
             106.
             
             And
             here
             is
             apparently
             seene
             the
             Glasse
             of
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             [
             of
             the
             ]
             Eternall
             despaire
             ;
             when
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             source
             ,
             that
             the
             malice
             [
             and
             wickednesse
             ]
             is
             made
             stirring
             ,
             and
             there
             beginneth
             trembling
             ,
             galling
             ,
             and
             crying
             ,
             and
             despaire
             in
             it selfe
             as
             to
             God
             :
             there
             the
             soule
             seeketh
             abstinence
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             findeth
             l
             none
             :
             and
             then
             it
             leaveth
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             also
             ,
             and
             runneth
             into
             the
             Originality
             ,
             into
             the
             Roote
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Birth
             ,
             and
             seeketh
             abstinence
             ,
             and
             yet
             findeth
             nothing
             ;
             and
             then
             casteth
             it selfe
             into
             the
             abominable
             Deepe
             ,
             supposing
             to
             reach
             the
             Originall
             of
             the
             Abstinence
             ,
             or
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             breaking
             in
             ;
             but
             it
             mounteth
             onely
             above
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             out
             (
             into
             the
             most
             uttermost
             )
             into
             the
             fierce
             [
             wrathfull
             ,
             grimme
             ]
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             107.
             
             Then
             it
             beginneth
             venomously
             to
             hate
             the
             body
             ,
             wherein
             it
             hath
             borne
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             :
             and
             many
             run
             headlong
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             or
             take
             a
             roape
             ,
             or
             a
             sword
             ,
             and
             murther
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             hath
             bereaved
             it
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             through
             temporall
             pleasure
             ,
             through
             false
             confidence
             ,
             standing
             upon
             it selfe
             ,
             to
             contemne
             and
             scorne
             its
             brother
             and
             sister
             ,
             to
             murther
             him
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             his
             daily
             bread
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             give
             occasion
             of
             wantonnesse
             to
             their
             brethren
             and
             sisters
             .
          
           
             108.
             
             And
             thou
             Cainish
             Church
             ,
             here
             thou
             hast
             a
             Glasse
             ,
             in
             thy
             rising
             up
             in
             pride
             ,
             and
             selfe
             power
             ,
             also
             in
             thy
             voluptuous
             selfe-honouring
             life
             ;
             behold
             thy selfe
             [
             in
             it
             :
             ]
             for
             thou
             art
             gone
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             made
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             thy
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             thou
             trustest
             onely
             in
             thy selfe
             :
             thou
             makest
             thy selfe
             a
             Lord
             over
             Babell
             ,
             and
             thou
             drawest
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             to
             thee
             onely
             by
             m
             cunning
             [
             subtilty
             ]
             ;
             and
             thou
             makest
             thy selfe
             a
             Patron
             therein
             ,
             and
             therewith
             thou
             goest
             out
             from
             God
             :
             thou
             supposest
             that
             thou
             art
             holy
             ,
             though
             thou
             suppressest
             the
             poore
             Abel
             under
             thy
             yoake
             ,
             and
             vexest
             him
             day
             and
             night
             :
             he
             must
             here
             be
             thy
             Bloud-hound
             ,
             and
             thou
             accountest
             him
             thy
             slave
             ,
             though
             thou
             hast
             not
             right
             to
             the
             least
             haire
             of
             his
             head
             as
             thine
             owne
             :
             and
             therefore
             thou
             art
             no
             other
             than
             his
             Driver
             [
             or
             Hunter
             ]
             in
             Jericho
             ,
             thou
             art
             his
             murtherer
             ,
             who
             strippest
             him
             ,
             beatest
             and
             killest
             him
             .
          
           
             109.
             
             Doest
             thou
             aske
             wherefore
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             thee
             :
             thou
             art
             Can
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             thou
             hast
             made
             thy selfe
             so
             ;
             and
             now
             Abel
             is
             thy
             servant
             ,
             who
             is
             entered
             into
             this
             world
             as
             a
             Guest
             ,
             yet
             he
             standeth
             ,
             and
             desireth
             to
             be
             n
             gone
             out
             of
             this
             world
             into
             his
             Native
             Countrey
             ,
             which
             thou
             canst
             not
             endure
             ,
             thou
             pressest
             him
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             two
             manner
             of
             wayes
             ,
             very
             subtilly
             and
             in
             selfe
             power
             .
             First
             ,
             with
             thy
             hypocriticall
             false
             Doctrine
             [
             Teaching
             or
             Preaching
             ]
             Babell
             ,
             where
             he
             shall
             and
             must
             beleeve
             whatsoever
             thou
             o
             prescribest
             him
             ,
             without
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             thereby
             thou
             mayst
             but
             strengthen
             thy
             gorgeous
             p
             fat
             Kingdome
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             drawest
             him
             away
             from
             God
             ,
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             must
             q
             gape
             upon
             
             thy
             Prating
             :
             and
             if
             he
             doe
             not
             so
             ,
             then
             thou
             murtherest
             him
             ,
             as
             Abel
             [
             was
             murthered
             ]
             .
          
           
             110.
             
             And
             secondly
             ,
             thou
             hast
             set
             thy selfe
             to
             be
             Lord
             over
             him
             ,
             and
             hast
             made
             him
             thy
             slave
             ;
             and
             so
             bravest
             it
             over
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             proud
             woman
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             thou
             r
             vexest
             him
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             and
             consumest
             his
             sweat
             in
             high
             mindednesse
             ;
             all
             according
             to
             the
             ſ
             fury
             of
             the
             wrath
             [
             or
             fiercenesse
             ]
             .
             And
             so
             he
             sticketh
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             t
             Darknesse
             ,
             but
             [
             also
             ]
             in
             great
             misery
             ,
             cares
             ,
             and
             perplexity
             ,
             and
             seeketh
             wayes
             to
             get
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             come
             to
             the
             light
             againe
             ,
             and
             escape
             the
             Driver
             .
          
           
             111.
             
             But
             he
             findeth
             nothing
             in
             thy
             Gates
             but
             the
             way
             of
             falshood
             ,
             Bribery
             ,
             cunning
             ,
             subtlety
             ,
             lying
             ,
             and
             deceit
             ,
             also
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             to
             winde
             himselfe
             about
             so
             under
             thy
             yoake
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             but
             live
             :
             and
             so
             himselfe
             murthereth
             his
             own
             poore
             soul
             ,
             under
             thy
             yoake
             ,
             and
             rendeth
             himselfe
             off
             thus
             ,
             from
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             giveth
             himselfe
             up
             to
             the
             u
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             kneeling
             and
             praying
             before
             thy
             Beast
             ,
             and
             honoureth
             thy
             proud
             Bride
             that
             rideth
             upon
             thy
             Beast
             ,
             as
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Revelation
             of
             John
             witnesseth
             .
          
           
             112.
             
             Thus
             thou
             continually
             murtherest
             poore
             Abel
             ,
             two
             manner
             of
             wayes
             ▪
             and
             givest
             him
             great
             occasion
             of
             stumbling
             ,
             by
             thy
             pomp
             and
             power
             thou
             drawest
             him
             away
             from
             God
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             where
             he
             then
             groweth
             stalk
             blinde
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             will
             continually
             ride
             x
             after
             thee
             ,
             he
             will
             still
             sit
             upon
             thy
             Beast
             ,
             and
             be
             Lord
             also
             ,
             and
             ride
             over
             the
             bended
             knees
             :
             and
             thus
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             is
             a
             right
             Denne
             of
             Theeves
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             a
             Lake
             of
             Abominations
             .
          
           
             113.
             
             The
             Spirit
             of
             thy
             stout
             Beast
             ,
             is
             the
             Hellish
             y
             Worm
             ;
             The
             Crowned
             B●●de
             that
             fitteth
             upon
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             false
             Woman
             [
             or
             Whore
             ]
             of
             Babell
             :
             shee
             drinketh
             onely
             out
             of
             the
             Cup
             of
             Whoredome
             and
             Abominations
             ,
             her
             drink
             in
             that
             Cup
             is
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             People
             [
             or
             Nations
             ]
             drink
             ,
             and
             become
             drunk
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             their
             drunkennesse
             ,
             they
             become
             Murtherers
             ,
             Robbers
             ,
             Theeves
             ,
             false
             perfidious
             mockers
             ,
             jeerers
             ,
             scorners
             ,
             proud
             ,
             high-minded
             ,
             selfe
             honourers
             ,
             sterne
             malicious
             people
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             end
             of
             the
             number
             of
             those
             that
             hate
             one
             another
             :
             every
             one
             supposeth
             ,
             his
             way
             is
             right
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             walketh
             in
             the
             right
             Path
             :
             if
             his
             brother
             and
             sister
             goe
             not
             in
             the
             same
             way
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             scorneth
             them
             and
             calleth
             them
             Hereticks
             ;
             and
             so
             one
             Wolfe
             biteth
             another
             :
             his
             way
             is
             in
             his
             own
             Opinion
             ,
             as
             his
             Master
             teacheth
             him
             ,
             who
             yet
             never
             regardeth
             any
             thing
             but
             his
             z
             Belly-God
             ;
             that
             his
             esteeme
             and
             glory
             may
             be
             great
             among
             Men
             ;
             thus
             one
             hypocrite
             deceiveth
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             are
             scorners
             and
             persecutors
             one
             of
             another
             among
             themselves
             :
             and
             one
             is
             a
             Wolfe
             as
             well
             as
             another
             :
             and
             the
             poore
             Abel
             (
             who
             standeth
             in
             true
             Resignation
             ,
             and
             relyeth
             upon
             God
             )
             must
             continually
             be
             their
             
             a
             footstoole
             ,
             he
             is
             continually
             murthered
             in
             a
             two-fold
             manner
             .
          
           
             114.
             
             One
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             deceived
             ,
             and
             goeth
             along
             into
             Babell
             ,
             and
             is
             murthered
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             .
             The
             other
             is
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             remaine
             constant
             ,
             then
             the
             Devill
             ,
             (
             with
             
               Cain
               ,
            
             )
             will
             not
             endure
             him
             ,
             but
             murthereth
             him
             outwardly
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             or
             taketh
             away
             his
             good
             name
             and
             credit
             ,
             and
             b
             covereth
             him
             so
             that
             he
             may
             not
             be
             knowne
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Cain
             and
             the
             Antichrist
             may
             remaine
             in
             Babell
             :
             of
             which
             wee
             know
             well
             how
             to
             speake
             by
             our
             own
             experience
             ,
             if
             wrath
             and
             anger
             did
             please
             us
             .
             But
             it
             fareth
             very
             well
             with
             our
             Abel
             ,
             and
             our
             being
             scorned
             springeth
             up
             in
             the
             blossoming
             of
             the
             Lilly
             ,
             whereat
             wee
             will
             rejoyce
             well
             enough
             ,
             when
             wee
             returne
             againe
             from
             Jericho
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             to
             our
             Father
             Abel
             .
          
           
             115.
             
             And
             now
             what
             hast
             thou
             to
             expect
             ,
             (
             thou
             proud
             Bride
             of
             Babell
             )
             for
             thy
             stately
             Pride
             (
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             )
             that
             thou
             servest
             it
             so
             faithfully
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             thou
             hast
             a
             threefold
             [
             reward
             to
             expect
             ]
             ;
             First
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             leave
             thee
             ,
             and
             departeth
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             teareth
             away
             thy
             proud
             body
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             turneth
             it
             to
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             and
             it
             taketh
             thy
             goods
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             pomp
             ,
             and
             giveth
             them
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             tormenteth
             him
             for
             a
             while
             therein
             .
          
           
             116.
             
             And
             secondly
             ,
             that
             it
             receiveth
             all
             thy
             purposes
             and
             deeds
             ,
             and
             setteth
             them
             in
             the
             Tincture
             of
             thy
             soule
             ,
             and
             maketh
             of
             it
             another
             dwelling
             house
             for
             thy
             soule
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             not
             send
             thee
             so
             naked
             away
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             117.
             
             And
             then
             thirdly
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             brought
             thy
             soule
             out
             of
             Heaven
             into
             the
             pleasures
             of
             this
             world
             :
             and
             now
             leaveth
             it
             in
             its
             misery
             ,
             wholly
             naked
             and
             bare
             ,
             sitting
             in
             its
             filthinesse
             ,
             and
             goeth
             away
             ,
             and
             regardeth
             no
             more
             ,
             where
             the
             soule
             is
             ,
             or
             how
             it
             is
             with
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             c
             were
             in
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             [
             it
             were
             all
             one
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             ]
             this
             thou
             hast
             to
             expect
             for
             thy
             recompence
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             so
             truly
             served
             it
             .
          
           
             118.
             
             Therefore
             O
             Cain
             !
             fly
             away
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             fire
             (
             out
             of
             the
             Roote
             of
             the
             Originality
             )
             from
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             in
             it
             :
             thy
             swelled
             secret
             Kingdome
             is
             kindled
             ,
             that
             Men
             may
             see
             [
             or
             know
             ]
             thee
             in
             every
             place
             :
             thou
             shalt
             stand
             quite
             open
             [
             or
             naked
             ]
             with
             all
             thy
             d
             secresies
             ;
             for
             the
             
               Spiritus
               Majoris
               Mundi
            
             [
             or
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Greater
             World
             ]
             hath
             found
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             and
             its
             Roses
             blossome
             in
             the
             Wonders
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXI
           .
           
             Of
             the
             Cainish
             and
             of
             the
             Abellish
             Kingdome
             :
             how
             they
             are
             both
             in
             one
             another
             .
             Also
             of
             their
             Beginning
             ,
             Rise
             ,
             Essence
             ,
             and
             drift
             :
             and
             then
             of
             their
             last
             Exit
             .
          
           Also
           
             Of
             the
             Cainish
             Antichristian
             Church
             ,
             and
             then
             of
             the
             Abellish
             true
             Christian
             Church
             :
             how
             they
             are
             both
             in
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             are
             very
             hard
             to
             be
             knowne
             [
             asunder
             .
             ]
          
           Also
           
             Of
             the
             variety
             of
             Arts
          
           ,
           a
           
             States
             ,
             and
             Orders
             of
             this
             World.
          
           Also
           
             Of
             the
             Office
             of
             Rulers
             [
             or
             Magistrates
             ]
             and
             their
             Subjects
             :
             how
             there
             is
             a
             Good
             and
             Divine
          
           b
           
             Ordinance
             in
             them
             all
             ;
             as
             also
             a
             false
             Evill
             and
             Devillish
             .
             Where
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             is
             seene
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             and
             the
             Devils
             deceit
             ,
             subtilty
             and
             malice
             [
             is
             seene
             also
             ]
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           WEE
           finde
           by
           the
           Divine
           Providence
           ,
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           Arts
           and
           c
           States
           ,
           that
           the
           things
           of
           this
           world
           are
           all
           good
           and
           profitable
           :
           and
           that
           onely
           the
           Devills
           poyson
           brought
           into
           them
           is
           evill
           :
           and
           so
           wee
           finde
           also
           all
           States
           [
           or
           conditions
           ]
           high
           and
           low
           ,
           come
           out
           of
           one
           d
           onely
           Tree
           ,
           and
           one
           alwayes
           proceedeth
           out
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Divine
           Providence
           cometh
           to
           help
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Eternall
           Wonders
           (
           in
           all
           the
           three
           Principles
           )
           are
           e
           manifested
           :
           to
           which
           end
           God
           brought
           to
           light
           the
           Creation
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           which
           from
           Eternity
           in
           themselves
           stood
           onely
           in
           the
           [
           flowing
           ,
           budding
           ,
           or
           ]
           f
           springing
           up
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           Creation
           of
           this
           world
           are
           put
           into
           the
           Wonders
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Therefore
           now
           wee
           can
           speak
           or
           write
           of
           nothing
           else
           but
           of
           his
           Wonders
           ;
           for
           wee
           have
           a
           great
           Example
           of
           them
           in
           Cain
           ,
           when
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           the
           fierce
           wrath
           (
           after
           his
           murther
           )
           awaked
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           g
           devoured
           him
           :
           that
           God
           came
           to
           help
           him
           ,
           when
           the
           Divine
           Justice
           (
           in
           his
           Conscience
           )
           sentenced
           him
           to
           Death
           ,
           then
           the
           Divine
           Answer
           spake
           against
           it
           ,
           [
           saying
           ]
           No
           :
           
             Whosoever
             slayeth
             Cain
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             avenged
             sevenfold
          
           ;
           by
           which
           speech
           the
           fierce
           vengeance
           of
           the
           Abysse
           of
           Hell
           ,
           was
           driven
           away
           from
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           Cain
           did
           not
           despaire
           ;
           
           and
           though
           he
           were
           gone
           forth
           from
           God
           ,
           yet
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           stood
           towards
           him
           ,
           he
           might
           turne
           ,
           and
           enter
           into
           Repentance
           :
           God
           had
           not
           yet
           quite
           rejected
           him
           ;
           but
           his
           malicious
           ,
           murtherous
           ,
           and
           his
           false
           confidence
           ,
           he
           accursed
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           h
           be
           therein
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           For
           God
           departed
           not
           from
           Cain
           ,
           but
           Cain
           went
           himselfe
           from
           God
           :
           if
           he
           had
           been
           strong
           in
           Faith
           and
           Confidence
           in
           God
           ,
           then
           he
           might
           have
           been
           able
           to
           enter
           into
           God
           again
           :
           even
           as
           he
           thought
           before
           the
           fall
           [
           into
           the
           murther
           ]
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           break
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Serpent
           :
           but
           there
           it
           was
           seene
           ,
           what
           Mans
           ability
           was
           ;
           If
           he
           had
           laid
           hold
           on
           the
           true
           Treader
           upon
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           then
           he
           might
           have
           gone
           instantly
           (
           in
           the
           vertue
           ●f
           the
           Treader
           upon
           the
           Serpent
           )
           into
           God
           againe
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           But
           Cain
           i
           had
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           ,
           and
           understood
           not
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           Eternall
           Death
           :
           yet
           when
           he
           was
           assured
           from
           God
           ,
           that
           none
           should
           slay
           him
           ,
           he
           became
           cheerly
           againe
           ;
           for
           the
           k
           Essences
           of
           his
           soule
           ,
           were
           refreshed
           againe
           by
           Gods
           recalling
           [
           him
           ]
           :
           for
           the
           Doore
           of
           Grace
           stood
           open
           towards
           him
           ,
           he
           should
           returne
           ,
           for
           God
           would
           not
           the
           Death
           of
           a
           Sinner
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           And
           here
           may
           be
           seene
           very
           exactly
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           accuser
           of
           
             Cain
             :
             viz.
          
           the
           bloud
           of
           Abel
           ,
           which
           cryed
           to
           God
           from
           the
           Earth
           and
           awakened
           the
           fierce
           Anger
           against
           Cain
           ;
           where
           the
           Essences
           of
           the
           soule
           of
           Abel
           ,
           through
           the
           deep
           Gate
           of
           Anger
           ,
           pressed
           in
           to
           God
           ,
           through
           the
           Treader
           upon
           the
           Serpent
           ;
           and
           so
           stirred
           the
           Roote
           of
           the
           fire
           in
           Cain
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Anger
           was
           awakened
           .
           Here
           consider
           what
           the
           sighings
           of
           the
           righteous
           ,
           and
           their
           pressing
           into
           God
           (
           in
           their
           unequall
           being
           oppressed
           )
           can
           doe
           ;
           how
           it
           kindleth
           the
           Anger
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           in
           Cain
           :
           whereas
           then
           fiery
           Coales
           are
           heaped
           upon
           the
           Drivers
           [
           or
           oppressours
           ]
           head
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           But
           when
           l
           it
           was
           allayed
           againe
           by
           the
           voyce
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           Cain
           did
           not
           know
           how
           that
           came
           to
           passe
           ,
           and
           set
           his
           murther
           at
           Rest
           ,
           like
           one
           ,
           who
           hath
           a
           secret
           gnawing
           Dogge
           sitting
           in
           the
           Darke
           ;
           yet
           he
           proceeded
           and
           built
           his
           powerfull
           Earthly
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           wholly
           put
           his
           trust
           in
           God
           :
           for
           when
           he
           saw
           ,
           that
           he
           must
           seeke
           for
           his
           Bread
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           must
           take
           his
           cloathing
           from
           the
           m
           children
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           therefore
           all
           his
           businesse
           lay
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           Seeking
           ,
           how
           and
           which
           way
           he
           might
           finde
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           possesse
           the
           treasure
           of
           that
           which
           was
           found
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           alwayes
           have
           enough
           :
           because
           he
           saw
           God
           no
           more
           ,
           therefore
           he
           did
           like
           Israel
           ,
           who
           were
           brought
           out
           of
           Egypt
           by
           Moses
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           saw
           him
           not
           (
           because
           he
           was
           on
           the
           Mount
           )
           then
           they
           began
           their
           dancing
           and
           false
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           asked
           after
           Moses
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Thus
           Cain
           now
           built
           his
           earthly
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           search
           all
           manner
           of
           Arts
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           n
           Agriculture
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           Mettalls
           ,
           
           and
           further
           [
           all
           Arts
           ]
           according
           to
           the
           seven
           Spirits
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           o
           Letter
           is
           well
           to
           be
           seene
           ,
           wherein
           our
           Schooles
           [
           or
           Universities
           ]
           will
           now
           be
           Masters
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           not
           yet
           Schollars
           in
           the
           Ground
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           And
           it
           is
           excellently
           shewen
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           p
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Tincture
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           wherein
           they
           found
           [
           their
           Inventions
           ]
           though
           it
           was
           not
           wholly
           knowne
           ;
           for
           sinnes
           were
           not
           then
           in
           such
           multiplicity
           upon
           the
           Earth
           :
           and
           therefore
           the
           q
           Mysteries
           were
           not
           so
           very
           hard
           and
           close
           hidden
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           all
           was
           found
           out
           very
           easily
           :
           especially
           by
           Adam
           who
           had
           the
           Mysteries
           r
           in
           his
           hands
           :
           and
           was
           [
           but
           ]
           entered
           out
           of
           the
           Wonders
           of
           Paradise
           ,
           into
           the
           Wonders
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           who
           knew
           not
           onely
           the
           Essences
           ,
           ſ
           Natures
           and
           properties
           of
           all
           the
           Beasts
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           all
           Plants
           and
           Mettalls
           :
           he
           knew
           also
           the
           ground
           of
           the
           seven
           liberall
           Arts
           [
           arising
           ]
           out
           of
           the
           seven
           formes
           of
           Nature
           ;
           yet
           not
           so
           altogether
           out
           of
           the
           Ground
           :
           [
           or
           fundamentally
           ]
           :
           But
           he
           was
           the
           Tree
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           afterwards
           all
           the
           rootes
           and
           branches
           grew
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           But
           the
           Depth
           in
           the
           Centre
           of
           the
           Birth
           ,
           he
           knew
           much
           better
           than
           wee
           in
           our
           Schooles
           :
           [
           or
           Universities
           ]
           :
           which
           is
           shewed
           by
           that
           t
           saying
           ,
           That
           he
           gave
           names
           to
           all
           things
           ,
           to
           every
           thing
           ,
           according
           to
           its
           Essence
           ,
           u
           Nature
           ,
           and
           property
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           stuck
           [
           or
           dwelt
           ]
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           and
           tryed
           all
           x
           Essences
           ;
           whereas
           he
           had
           the
           knowledge
           of
           them
           only
           from
           their
           sound
           ,
           also
           from
           their
           forme
           and
           aspect
           ,
           smell
           and
           tast
           :
           the
           Metalls
           he
           knew
           ,
           in
           the
           Glance
           of
           the
           Tincture
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           yet
           well
           be
           knowne
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           For
           Adam
           was
           the
           Heart
           of
           every
           thing
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           created
           out
           of
           the
           Originality
           of
           all
           things
           :
           his
           soule
           was
           out
           of
           the
           first
           Principle
           ;
           throughly
           y
           illustrated
           with
           the
           second
           [
           Principle
           :
           ]
           and
           his
           body
           was
           out
           of
           the
           [
           one
           ]
           Element
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           z
           Barm
           ,
           or
           Birth
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Divine
           vertue
           [
           which
           is
           ]
           before
           God
           ,
           which
           [
           body
           ]
           was
           entered
           into
           the
           out-Birth
           of
           the
           [
           one
           ]
           Element
           ,
           
             (
             viz.
          
           into
           the
           foure
           Elements
           )
           and
           wholly
           gone
           into
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           viz.
           into
           the
           third
           Principle
           .
           And
           therefore
           he
           had
           the
           Tincture
           of
           every
           thing
           in
           him
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           reached
           into
           all
           Essences
           ,
           and
           proved
           [
           or
           searched
           ]
           all
           things
           in
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           Earth
           ,
           fire
           ,
           aire
           ,
           and
           water
           ,
           and
           all
           whatsoever
           is
           generated
           from
           thence
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           And
           so
           one
           Tincture
           took
           hold
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           the
           stronger
           hath
           proved
           [
           or
           tried
           ]
           the
           weaker
           ,
           and
           given
           names
           to
           all
           things
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           Essences
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           the
           true
           ground
           of
           Adams
           fall
           ,
           that
           he
           went
           out
           of
           the
           Eternall
           [
           being
           ]
           into
           the
           Out-birth
           of
           the
           corruptible
           [
           being
           ,
           ]
           and
           hath
           put
           on
           the
           a
           corruptible
           Image
           ,
           which
           God
           forbad
           him
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           And
           here
           the
           two
           strong
           Kingdomes
           of
           the
           Eternity
           are
           to
           be
           seene
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           in
           strife
           with
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           are
           alwaies
           so
           ;
           
           and
           the
           strife
           continueth
           to
           Eternity
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           also
           from
           Eternity
           
             (
             viz.
          
           [
           between
           ]
           b
           the
           fiercenesse
           and
           the
           meeknesse
           )
           If
           the
           fiercenesse
           were
           not
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           no
           mobility
           :
           but
           it
           overcometh
           in
           this
           world
           onely
           c
           according
           to
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Hell
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Heaven
           it
           maketh
           the
           ascending
           Joy
           :
           and
           the
           Meeknesse
           :
        
         
           13.
           
           And
           it
           is
           highly
           to
           be
           found
           and
           considered
           by
           us
           ,
           in
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           ,
           how
           the
           fiercenesse
           [
           or
           wrath
           ]
           is
           the
           Roote
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           moreover
           the
           Originality
           of
           the
           Life
           ,
           therein
           onely
           consisteth
           the
           Might
           and
           the
           Power
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           onely
           proceed
           the
           Wonders
           :
           and
           without
           the
           fiercenesse
           [
           or
           wrath
           ]
           there
           would
           be
           no
           enmity
           ,
           but
           all
           [
           would
           be
           as
           it
           were
           ]
           a
           nothing
           ,
           as
           is
           formerly
           mentioned
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           And
           then
           wee
           finde
           also
           ,
           how
           the
           Meeknesse
           is
           the
           vertue
           and
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           so
           that
           where
           the
           meeknesse
           is
           not
           ,
           there
           the
           fiercenesse
           (
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           )
           is
           nothing
           but
           a
           Darknesse
           and
           a
           Death
           ,
           where
           no
           d
           growing
           can
           spring
           up
           ,
           and
           it
           cannot
           generate
           nor
           discover
           its
           wonders
           ;
           and
           thus
           wee
           finde
           that
           the
           fiercenesse
           [
           wrath
           or
           sourenesse
           ]
           is
           a
           cause
           of
           the
           Essences
           ,
           and
           [
           that
           ]
           the
           Meeknesse
           [
           is
           ]
           a
           cause
           of
           the
           joy
           ,
           and
           a
           cause
           of
           the
           rising
           and
           [
           budding
           o●
           ]
           growing
           forth
           of
           the
           Essences
           :
           and
           then
           that
           the
           Spirit
           is
           generated
           by
           the
           flowing
           [
           working
           ,
           springing
           ]
           and
           rising
           up
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Essences
           :
           and
           that
           the
           fiercenesse
           so
           becometh
           the
           Roote
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           Meeknesse
           is
           its
           Life
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           Now
           there
           can
           be
           no
           meeknesse
           without
           Light
           ,
           for
           the
           Light
           maketh
           the
           Meeknesse
           ,
           and
           there
           can
           be
           no
           fiercenesse
           without
           the
           light
           for
           the
           light
           maketh
           a
           e
           Longing
           in
           the
           darknesse
           :
           and
           yet
           there
           is
           no
           darknesse
           there
           ,
           but
           the
           longing
           maketh
           the
           darknesse
           in
           the
           will
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           will
           attracteth
           to
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           impregnateth
           the
           longing
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           becometh
           thick
           and
           dark
           :
           for
           it
           is
           thicker
           than
           the
           will
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           shadoweth
           the
           will
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           darknesse
           of
           the
           will.
           
        
         
           16.
           
           And
           if
           the
           will
           be
           thus
           in
           darknesse
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           in
           anguish
           :
           for
           it
           desireth
           to
           be
           out
           of
           the
           darknesse
           :
           and
           that
           desiring
           ,
           is
           the
           flowing
           [
           or
           working
           ]
           and
           the
           attracting
           in
           it selfe
           :
           where
           yet
           nothing
           is
           attained
           but
           a
           fierce
           source
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           which
           by
           its
           attraction
           maketh
           hardnesse
           and
           roughnesse
           ,
           which
           the
           will
           cannot
           endure
           ,
           and
           thus
           it
           stirreth
           up
           the
           Roote
           of
           the
           fire
           in
           the
           flash
           ,
           (
           as
           is
           afore-mentioned
           )
           whereupon
           the
           re-comprehended
           will
           ,
           goeth
           forth
           from
           the
           flash
           ,
           into
           its
           selfe
           ,
           and
           f
           breaketh
           the
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           dwelleth
           in
           the
           broken
           darknesse
           ,
           in
           the
           light
           in
           a
           pleasant
           [
           joy
           or
           ]
           habitation
           in
           it selfe
           ;
           after
           which
           [
           joy
           or
           ]
           habitation
           ,
           the
           will
           (
           in
           the
           darknesse
           )
           continually
           lusteth
           ,
           from
           whence
           longing
           ariseth
           :
           and
           thus
           it
           is
           an
           Eternall
           Band
           ,
           which
           can
           never
           be
           g
           loosed
           ;
           and
           thus
           the
           will
           now
           laboureth
           in
           the
           broken
           Gate
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           manifest
           or
           discover
           his
           wonders
           out
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seene
           well
           enough
           in
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           all
           Creatures
           .
        
         
         
           17.
           
           But
           wee
           should
           not
           here
           againe
           wholly
           set
           downe
           the
           Ground
           of
           the
           Deity
           (
           so
           farre
           as
           it
           is
           meete
           and
           knowne
           by
           us
           )
           wee
           account
           that
           needlesse
           [
           here
           ]
           :
           for
           you
           may
           finde
           it
           before
           the
           incarnation
           of
           a
           Childe
           in
           the
           Mothers
           [
           womb
           or
           ]
           body
           .
           Wee
           set
           downe
           thus
           much
           here
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Region
           of
           this
           world
           may
           be
           understood
           ;
           and
           thus
           wee
           give
           the
           Reader
           exactly
           to
           understand
           and
           know
           how
           the
           Region
           of
           Good
           and
           Evill
           are
           in
           one
           another
           :
           and
           how
           it
           is
           an
           unfadable
           thing
           [
           or
           substance
           ]
           so
           that
           one
           is
           generated
           out
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           that
           also
           the
           one
           goeth
           forth
           out
           of
           the
           other
           into
           another
           substance
           [
           or
           being
           ]
           which
           it
           was
           not
           in
           the
           beginning
           ;
           as
           you
           may
           learne
           to
           understand
           this
           in
           Man
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           beginning
           ,
           in
           the
           will
           of
           Man
           and
           Woman
           
             (
             viz.
          
           in
           the
           Limbus
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Matrix
           )
           is
           conceived
           in
           the
           Tincture
           ,
           and
           sowen
           in
           an
           Earthly
           h
           soyle
           :
           where
           then
           the
           first
           Tincture
           (
           in
           the
           will
           )
           breaketh
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           i
           Tincture
           springeth
           forth
           out
           of
           the
           anxious
           [
           or
           aking
           ]
           chamber
           of
           Darknesse
           ,
           and
           of
           Death
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           anxious
           source
           [
           or
           property
           ]
           :
           and
           blossometh
           out
           of
           the
           Darknesse
           ,
           in
           the
           broken
           Gate
           of
           the
           darknesse
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           pleasant
           habitation
           :
           and
           so
           generateth
           its
           light
           out
           of
           the
           anxious
           fierenesse
           out
           of
           it selfe
           ;
           where
           then
           (
           in
           the
           Light
           )
           there
           goeth
           forth
           againe
           the
           endlesse
           source
           of
           the
           [
           thoughts
           or
           ]
           senses
           ,
           which
           make
           a
           Throne
           and
           Region
           of
           Reason
           ,
           which
           governeth
           the
           whole
           house
           ,
           and
           desireth
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Region
           of
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           it
           proceeded
           not
           .
           And
           therefore
           now
           this
           is
           not
           the
           Originall
           will
           ,
           which
           there
           desireth
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Region
           of
           the
           Heaven
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           the
           k
           reconceived
           will
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           source
           of
           the
           anxiety
           [
           which
           will
           is
           in
           a
           desire
           to
           ]
           enter
           through
           the
           deep
           Gate
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           18.
           
           Now
           seeing
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           the
           humane
           Spirit
           ;
           (
           how
           much
           soever
           it
           was
           attempted
           [
           tryed
           or
           sought
           ]
           )
           therefore
           God
           must
           enter
           againe
           into
           the
           humanity
           ,
           and
           help
           the
           humane
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           breake
           the
           Gate
           of
           l
           Darknesse
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           might
           be
           able
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Divine
           [
           power
           or
           ]
           vertue
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           And
           thus
           he
           dwelleth
           in
           two
           [
           properties
           ]
           both
           which
           draw
           him
           ,
           and
           desire
           to
           have
           him
           ;
           viz.
           one
           fierce
           [
           property
           ]
           or
           source
           ,
           whose
           Originall
           is
           the
           Darknesse
           of
           the
           Abysse
           :
           and
           the
           other
           is
           the
           Divine
           [
           power
           or
           ]
           vertue
           ,
           whose
           source
           [
           or
           active
           property
           ]
           is
           the
           Light
           and
           the
           Divine
           Joy
           in
           the
           broken
           Gate
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           as
           the
           word
           Himmel
           [
           Heaven
           ]
           in
           the
           Language
           of
           Nature
           hath
           its
           proper
           acute
           m
           understanding
           ,
           from
           the
           pressing
           through
           ,
           and
           entring
           in
           ,
           and
           then
           with
           its
           Roote
           continuing
           to
           fit
           in
           the
           stock
           of
           Eternity
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Omnipotency
           is
           rightly
           understood
           :
           which
           my
           n
           Master
           in
           Arts
           ,
           will
           scarce
           give
           any
           credit
           to
           ;
           for
           he
           hath
           no
           knowledge
           therein
           ;
           it
           belongeth
           to
           the
           Lilly.
           
        
         
           20.
           
           Thus
           Man
           is
           drawen
           and
           held
           of
           both
           :
           but
           the
           Centre
           standeth
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           [
           he
           ]
           hath
           the
           o
           Ballance
           between
           the
           two
           wills
           
           
             (
             viz.
          
           between
           the
           Originall
           and
           the
           re-conceived
           [
           will
           ]
           to
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           :
           and
           in
           each
           scale
           there
           is
           a
           Maker
           ,
           who
           formeth
           what
           he
           letteth
           into
           his
           minde
           :
           for
           the
           minde
           is
           the
           Centre
           of
           the
           Ballance
           :
           the
           senses
           [
           or
           thoughts
           ]
           are
           the
           p
           weights
           that
           passe
           out
           of
           one
           scale
           into
           the
           other
           :
           for
           the
           one
           scale
           is
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           the
           fiercenesse
           ,
           and
           of
           Anger
           :
           and
           the
           other
           is
           the
           Regeneration
           (
           in
           the
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           ]
           of
           God
           )
           in
           the
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           Now
           behold
           O
           Man
           ,
           how
           thou
           art
           both
           Earthly
           and
           also
           Heavenly
           ,
           as
           [
           it
           were
           ]
           mixt
           in
           one
           [
           onely
           ]
           Person
           ,
           and
           thou
           bearest
           the
           Earthly
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           Heavenly
           Image
           in
           one
           [
           onely
           ]
           Person
           ;
           and
           thou
           art
           also
           the
           fierce
           [
           wrathfull
           property
           or
           ]
           source
           ,
           and
           thou
           bearest
           the
           Hellish
           Image
           ,
           which
           q
           springeth
           in
           the
           Anger
           of
           God
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           source
           of
           the
           Eternity
           ;
           thus
           is
           thy
           minde
           ,
           and
           the
           minde
           holdeth
           the
           Ballance
           ,
           and
           the
           r
           senses
           put
           [
           weight
           ]
           into
           the
           scales
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           Therefore
           consider
           what
           weight
           thou
           puttest
           in
           by
           the
           r
           senses
           :
           thou
           hast
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           in
           thy
           power
           :
           for
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Divine
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           ]
           in
           Christ
           ,
           hath
           given
           it selfe
           to
           thee
           to
           be
           thy
           own
           :
           and
           so
           also
           thou
           hast
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Hell
           in
           a
           Bridle
           ,
           in
           the
           Roote
           ,
           and
           thou
           hast
           it
           for
           thy
           own
           by
           the
           right
           of
           Nature
           :
           and
           thou
           hast
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           this
           world
           also
           (
           according
           to
           thy
           Humanity
           ,
           received
           from
           
             Adam
             ,
          
           )
           for
           thy
           own
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           Now
           consider
           what
           thou
           lettest
           into
           thy
           minde
           by
           thy
           senses
           ,
           for
           thou
           hast
           in
           each
           Kingdome
           a
           Maker
           which
           there
           s
           maketh
           [
           an
           Image
           of
           ]
           whatsoever
           thou
           layest
           into
           the
           scales
           ,
           by
           the
           senses
           :
           for
           all
           lyeth
           in
           the
           making
           [
           or
           formation
           ]
           and
           thou
           art
           (
           in
           this
           body
           )
           a
           field
           [
           Ground
           or
           soyle
           ]
           :
           thy
           Minde
           is
           the
           sower
           :
           and
           the
           three
           Principles
           are
           the
           seede
           :
           what
           thy
           M●nde
           soweth
           ,
           the
           body
           of
           that
           groweth
           ,
           and
           that
           thou
           shalt
           reape
           to
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           so
           when
           the
           earthly
           field
           or
           soyle
           doth
           breake
           ,
           then
           the
           new
           growen
           Body
           standeth
           in
           [
           its
           ]
           perfection
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           t
           growen
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Hell.
           
        
         
           24.
           
           By
           this
           now
           you
           might
           finde
           and
           understand
           the
           Ground
           ,
           how
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           this
           world
           is
           generated
           ,
           and
           how
           one
           Kingdome
           is
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           how
           one
           is
           the
           Chist
           and
           receptacle
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           where
           yet
           there
           is
           no
           captivating
           at
           all
           ;
           but
           all
           is
           free
           in
           it selfe
           ;
           and
           Man
           standeth
           manifested
           in
           all
           three
           [
           Principles
           ]
           :
           and
           yet
           knoweth
           neither
           of
           them
           in
           the
           Ground
           ;
           except
           he
           be
           generated
           out
           of
           the
           Darknesse
           into
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           then
           that
           u
           source
           knoweth
           the
           fierce
           Eternity
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           x
           Out
           Birth
           [
           or
           Issue
           ]
           of
           the
           Eternity
           ;
           but
           he
           is
           not
           able
           to
           search
           out
           the
           Light
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           environed
           therewith
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           his
           dwelling
           house
           :
           whereas
           yet
           he
           is
           (
           with
           this
           body
           )
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Originality
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           in
           the
           ground
           of
           the
           Eternall
           source
           :
           and
           with
           the
           Noble
           blossome
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           with
           God
           ;
           and
           is
           thus
           rightly
           a
           Prince
           in
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           
           over
           Hell
           and
           Earth
           :
           for
           the
           fierce
           source
           [
           or
           torment
           ]
           toucheth
           it
           not
           :
           but
           the
           blossome
           maketh
           out
           of
           the
           fierce
           source
           [
           or
           quality
           ]
           Paradise
           ,
           
             [
             viz.
          
           ]
           the
           high
           exalting
           Joy
           in
           the
           springing
           up
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           And
           thus
           thou
           Earthly
           Man
           mayest
           see
           ,
           how
           thou
           livest
           here
           in
           three
           Principles
           ,
           if
           thy
           minde
           incline
           it selfe
           to
           God
           :
           but
           if
           it
           give
           up
           it selfe
           to
           the
           y
           source
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           then
           thou
           standest
           x
           before
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           thou
           sowest
           two
           Principles
           ,
           viz.
           the
           spirit
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           fierce
           source
           of
           Eternity
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Well-spring
             [
             or
             fountaine
             ]
             of
             the
             Antichristian
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             Man
             possesseth
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             hath
             built
             him
             a
             glorious
             Kingdome
             (
             for
             his
             own
             Glory
             )
             as
             is
             plaine
             before
             our
             eyes
             :
             yet
             he
             is
             not
             to
             be
             condemned
             therein
             ,
             (
             though
             indeed
             that
             is
             cause
             of
             sinnes
             )
             because
             God
             (
             of
             his
             Grace
             )
             hath
             sent
             his
             beloved
             Heart
             into
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             that
             Man
             might
             (
             thereby
             )
             goe
             out
             from
             the
             Flesh
             againe
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             But
             now
             his
             Earthly
             body
             must
             have
             sustenance
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             live
             and
             propagate
             :
             and
             all
             the
             Governments
             and
             Arts
             of
             this
             world
             stand
             in
             this
             necessity
             ,
             for
             the
             earthly
             body
             cannot
             want
             them
             :
             and
             they
             are
             a
             borne
             withall
             ,
             (
             by
             Divine
             Patience
             )
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             Wonders
             may
             thereby
             be
             manifested
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             But
             this
             is
             Mans
             condemnation
             ,
             that
             he
             soweth
             onely
             the
             earthly
             and
             the
             Hellish
             seede
             ,
             and
             letteth
             the
             Heavenly
             stay
             in
             his
             Barne
             ;
             he
             stayeth
             without
             ,
             before
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             entereth
             not
             in
             ,
             for
             the
             Noble
             seede
             :
             but
             he
             giveth
             God
             good
             words
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             gracious
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             receive
             him
             into
             his
             Kingdome
             :
             and
             soweth
             nothing
             but
             the
             Devils
             weeds
             in
             body
             and
             soule
             :
             and
             then
             what
             new
             body
             shall
             there
             grow
             ?
             Shall
             it
             stand
             in
             the
             Heaven
             in
             the
             Holy
             Element
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Abysse
             ?
             or
             shall
             the
             Pearle
             be
             cast
             before
             swine
             ?
          
           
             28.
             
             If
             thy
             Maker
             in
             thee
             ,
             doth
             not
             make
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             how
             wilt
             thou
             then
             bring
             thy
             Beast
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             suppose
             that
             God
             hath
             Adders
             and
             Serpents
             in
             the
             broken
             Gate
             of
             the
             Regeneration
             in
             the
             Pleasant
             Habitation
             ?
             or
             dost
             thou
             suppose
             that
             he
             looketh
             after
             thy
             hypocrisie
             ,
             that
             thou
             buildest
             great
             b
             Houses
             of
             stone
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             therein
             doest
             exercise
             thy
             hypocrisie
             and
             pomp
             ?
             What
             careth
             he
             for
             thy
             songs
             and
             roaring
             noise
             ,
             if
             thy
             Heart
             be
             a
             murtherer
             and
             devourer
             ?
             He
             will
             have
             a
             New-borne
             Man
             ,
             who
             yeeldeth
             himselfe
             up
             to
             him
             in
             righteousnesse
             and
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ;
             him
             ,
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             taketh
             into
             his
             Armes
             ,
             and
             maketh
             him
             an
             heavenly
             Image
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             is
             a
             childe
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             not
             thy
             c
             Fox
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Now
             it
             may
             be
             asked
             ,
             wherefore
             thou
             art
             called
             the
             Antichrist
             ?
             Hearken
             ,
             thou
             art
             d
             the
             Opposer
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             built
             
             thy selfe
             a
             seeming
             [
             holy
             ]
             hypocriticall
             Kingdome
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             shew
             :
             [
             and
             patience
             ]
             :
             therein
             thou
             exercisest
             thy
             hypocrisie
             :
             thou
             carriest
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             upon
             thy
             lips
             ,
             and
             thou
             teachest
             it
             ,
             but
             with
             thy
             deeds
             thou
             deniest
             the
             power
             thereof
             :
             thy
             heart
             is
             onely
             bent
             upon
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             thy
             hypocrisie
             tends
             onely
             to
             thy
             own
             honour
             [
             and
             repute
             ]
             under
             a
             pretended
             holinesse
             :
             all
             knees
             must
             bend
             before
             thee
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             wert
             Christ
             ;
             and
             thou
             hast
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             greedy
             Wolfe
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             Thou
             boastest
             that
             thou
             hast
             the
             Keys
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             yet
             thy selfe
             is
             in
             the
             Abysse
             :
             thy
             heart
             hangeth
             on
             thy
             Keys
             ,
             and
             not
             on
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             thou
             hast
             the
             Keys
             of
             the
             Chist
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             breaking
             through
             ,
             by
             confidence
             in
             God
             :
             thou
             makest
             many
             e
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             yet
             thy selfe
             keepest
             none
             :
             and
             thy
             e
             Law
             is
             to
             as
             much
             purpose
             ,
             as
             the
             Tower
             of
             Babell
             [
             was
             ]
             which
             should
             have
             reached
             to
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             thy
             e
             Lawes
             reach
             to
             Heaven
             as
             much
             as
             that
             did
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             Thou
             prayest
             before
             God
             ,
             but
             in
             thy
             wolvish
             Beast
             :
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             (
             and
             not
             God
             ,
             )
             receiveth
             thy
             Prayers
             ;
             for
             thy
             heart
             is
             a
             devourer
             ,
             and
             entereth
             into
             the
             devourer
             ;
             thou
             desirest
             not
             earnestly
             to
             enter
             into
             God
             ,
             but
             meerly
             with
             thy
             historicall
             hypocriticall
             mouth
             ,
             and
             thy
             heart
             presseth
             earnestly
             into
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             :
             thou
             desirest
             onely
             much
             temporall
             goods
             ,
             honour
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             authoritie
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             so
             thereby
             thou
             drawest
             the
             f
             Region
             of
             this
             world
             to
             thee
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             Thou
             suppressest
             the
             miserable
             and
             needy
             under
             thy
             feete
             ,
             and
             thou
             constrainest
             him
             with
             necessity
             ,
             and
             makest
             him
             vaine
             [
             or
             carelesly
             wicked
             ]
             so
             that
             he
             runneth
             after
             thy
             Beast
             ,
             and
             gazeth
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             also
             becometh
             a
             servant
             of
             the
             Opposer
             of
             Christ
             :
             thy
             Beast
             whereon
             thou
             ridest
             ,
             is
             thy
             strength
             and
             power
             ,
             which
             thou
             usurpest
             to
             thy selfe
             :
             thou
             fatnest
             thy
             Beast
             with
             the
             fatnesse
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             thou
             crammest
             it
             with
             the
             sweat
             of
             the
             needy
             ;
             it
             is
             filled
             up
             with
             the
             teares
             of
             the
             miserable
             ;
             whose
             sighes
             and
             groanes
             presse
             in
             through
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deepe
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             (
             with
             their
             pressing
             in
             )
             they
             g
             awaken
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             in
             thy
             Beast
             ;
             as
             the
             bloud
             of
             Abel
             did
             the
             Anger
             in
             Cain
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             Thus
             thou
             comest
             galloping
             with
             thy
             prancing
             Horse
             ,
             and
             thou
             ridest
             before
             the
             Gate
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             desirest
             h
             abstinence
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             shape
             thou
             art
             a
             Wolfe
             .
             What
             shall
             Saint
             Peter
             say
             to
             it
             ,
             doest
             thou
             suppose
             that
             he
             will
             give
             thee
             the
             Keys
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ?
             O
             no!
             he
             hath
             none
             for
             Wolves
             :
             he
             hath
             but
             one
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             any
             to
             spare
             for
             others
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             Wouldst
             thou
             get
             into
             Heaven
             ?
             then
             thou
             must
             put
             off
             thy
             Wolfe
             ,
             and
             get
             into
             a
             Lambs
             skin
             :
             not
             with
             hypocrisie
             ,
             in
             a
             Corner
             ,
             [
             i
             Chamber
             ]
             Cloister
             ,
             or
             Wildernesse
             [
             and
             Hermitage
             ]
             but
             with
             
             earnestnesse
             in
             the
             New
             Birth
             :
             and
             thy
             Light
             must
             shine
             forth
             in
             Righteousnesse
             and
             Mercifulnesse
             ,
             to
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             destroy
             his
             Nest
             ,
             with
             kinde
             well-doing
             to
             the
             needy
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             Hearken
             thou
             Antichristian
             scorner
             :
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             for
             thee
             to
             stand
             and
             say
             ;
             I
             have
             the
             true
             ground
             of
             the
             knowledge
             [
             that
             leadeth
             ]
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ?
             I
             have
             found
             the
             true
             Religion
             ;
             and
             doest
             condemne
             every
             one
             that
             hath
             not
             thy
             knowledge
             ,
             or
             doth
             not
             consent
             to
             thy
             opinion
             :
             thou
             sayest
             such
             a
             one
             is
             a
             Heretick
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Devill
             ;
             and
             thou
             art
             a
             Wolfe
             ,
             and
             doest
             nothing
             else
             but
             confound
             the
             sheepe
             with
             thy
             fiercenesse
             ,
             and
             causest
             them
             to
             offend
             ,
             and
             to
             calumniate
             those
             whom
             neither
             thou
             nor
             they
             know
             ,
             as
             the
             Ephesians
             did
             by
             Paul.
             Doest
             thou
             suppose
             that
             thou
             hast
             hunted
             away
             the
             Wolfe
             by
             this
             meanes
             ?
             or
             hast
             thou
             not
             rather
             generated
             a
             heape
             of
             young
             scornfull
             Wolves
             ,
             which
             houle
             and
             yell
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             would
             devoure
             ,
             and
             yet
             know
             not
             where
             the
             evill
             Beast
             is
             ,
             nor
             especially
             ,
             that
             evillist
             Beast
             of
             all
             ,
             which
             generated
             them
             :
             O
             blinde
             Babell
             ,
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             doth
             not
             consist
             herein
             ,
             but
             the
             abominable
             Antichrist
             of
             Confusion
             in
             Babell
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             But
             what
             can
             be
             said
             ,
             the
             Devill
             will
             have
             it
             no
             otherwise
             ?
             When
             his
             Kingdome
             beginneth
             to
             be
             stormed
             [
             battered
             and
             assaulted
             ]
             at
             one
             place
             ,
             then
             he
             bloweth
             up
             the
             storme
             all
             over
             [
             as
             well
             in
             one
             as
             in
             another
             ]
             in
             the
             children
             of
             God
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Punishment
             [
             vengeance
             or
             reproofe
             ]
             is
             stirred
             up
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             worldly
             Beastiall
             Man
             ,
             the
             Devill
             bloweth
             up
             meere
             scorning
             and
             disgracing
             Mockers
             :
             for
             they
             have
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             History
             ,
             and
             the
             Devills
             Kingdome
             in
             themselves
             as
             their
             own
             possession
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             What
             doth
             thy
             knowledge
             availe
             thee
             thou
             Opposer
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             thou
             knowest
             how
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             of
             the
             suffering
             and
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             New-Birth
             in
             Christ
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             without
             ,
             it
             ,
             sticking
             meerly
             in
             the
             History
             ?
             Shall
             not
             thy
             knowledge
             be
             a
             witnesse
             against
             thee
             ,
             which
             shall
             judge
             thee
             ?
             or
             wilt
             thou
             say
             :
             thou
             art
             not
             the
             Antichrist
             of
             Babell
             ?
             Surely
             thou
             art
             the
             hypocrite
             ,
             and
             thou
             fatenest
             thy
             evill
             Beast
             yet
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             the
             devourer
             in
             the
             Revelation
             of
             John
             :
             thou
             dwellest
             not
             onely
             at
             Rome
             ,
             but
             thou
             hast
             possessed
             the
             breadth
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             I
             have
             seene
             thee
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ?
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             write
             of
             thee
             ,
             thou
             Wonder
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             of
             Hell.
             
          
           
             38.
             
             Thus
             this
             Kingdome
             tooke
             beginning
             with
             Cain
             :
             and
             it
             hath
             its
             ground
             from
             the
             Devill
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             Mocker
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             the
             Devill
             desireth
             nothing
             else
             but
             strong
             and
             mighty
             exalting
             in
             his
             own
             power
             above
             the
             Thrones
             of
             Heaven
             :
             but
             he
             cannot
             get
             in
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             so
             maliciously
             enraged
             :
             and
             his
             source
             [
             or
             quality
             ]
             standeth
             in
             the
             anguish
             ,
             not
             towards
             the
             Birth
             ,
             but
             towards
             the
             k
             source
             of
             fire
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             Seeing
             now
             Man
             is
             entered
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             hath
             all
             Gates
             in
             [
             him
             ]
             viz.
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             :
             and
             must
             thus
             live
             in
             the
             presse
             [
             or
             narrow
             chink
             ]
             between
             heaven
             and
             this
             world
             ;
             where
             the
             Devill
             stirreth
             up
             one
             Mocker
             after
             another
             (
             who
             are
             brought
             up
             by
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             fiercenesse
             ,
             )
             and
             continually
             stirreth
             them
             up
             against
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             world
             is
             full
             of
             Tyrants
             ,
             and
             Beastiall
             bloudy
             incestuous
             persons
             :
             also
             murtherers
             and
             theeves
             :
             and
             because
             covetousnesse
             grew
             up
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Office
             of
             Ruling
             was
             most
             profitable
             ,
             that
             the
             wicked
             l
             Driver
             might
             be
             stopped
             by
             power
             [
             and
             authority
             ]
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             And
             so
             it
             is
             seene
             how
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             is
             come
             to
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             :
             and
             hath
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             stirred
             up
             Rulers
             ;
             who
             have
             inflicted
             punishment
             ;
             yet
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             complaineth
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             turned
             Tyrants
             ,
             who
             suppresse
             all
             with
             their
             power
             :
             and
             the
             Abellish
             Church
             in
             love
             consist
             not
             therein
             ,
             but
             the
             strong
             might
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             suppressing
             of
             evill
             Doers
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Judges
             and
             Kings
             ,
             as
             also
             Princes
             and
             Rulers
             [
             or
             Magistrates
             ]
             are
             the
             Officers
             of
             God
             in
             the
             house
             of
             this
             [
             foure
             Elementary
             ]
             world
             ,
             whom
             God
             (
             because
             of
             sinne
             )
             hath
             set
             to
             punish
             secretly
             ,
             that
             thereby
             the
             wicked
             drivers
             [
             and
             oppressours
             ]
             might
             be
             stopped
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             And
             their
             state
             [
             condition
             ,
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             or
             authoritie
             ]
             is
             founded
             in
             the
             Originality
             of
             the
             Essence
             of
             all
             Essences
             ,
             where
             God
             in
             the
             beginning
             created
             the
             Thrones
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Eternall
             Wisdome
             :
             where
             then
             (
             both
             in
             Heaven
             and
             also
             in
             Hell
             )
             there
             are
             m
             Thrones
             and
             Principalities
             ,
             and
             also
             a
             Region
             [
             or
             Dominion
             ]
             according
             to
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Nature
             ,
             of
             which
             here
             much
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             said
             ,
             for
             the
             World
             holdeth
             it
             impossible
             to
             know
             such
             things
             :
             whereas
             yet
             a
             Spirit
             borne
             in
             God
             n
             searcheth
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             But
             a
             true
             Judge
             ,
             who
             judgeth
             according
             to
             righteousnesse
             ,
             he
             is
             Gods
             Steward
             [
             viceroy
             or
             vicegerent
             ]
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             might
             not
             be
             needfull
             that
             God
             should
             alwayes
             powre
             forth
             his
             wrath
             upon
             the
             people
             [
             and
             Nations
             ]
             ,
             therefore
             he
             hath
             put
             the
             sword
             into
             their
             hands
             to
             protect
             and
             defend
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             to
             punish
             the
             Evill
             :
             and
             if
             any
             doe
             so
             ,
             in
             earnest
             uprightnesse
             (
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             nothing
             partially
             for
             o
             favour
             )
             then
             he
             is
             Great
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             for
             he
             beareth
             the
             [
             sword
             ]
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             he
             shineth
             ,
             as
             the
             Sunne
             and
             Moone
             ,
             exceeding
             the
             Starres
             .
          
           
           
             44.
             
             But
             if
             he
             turne
             tyrant
             ,
             and
             doth
             nothing
             but
             devour
             the
             bread
             of
             his
             subjects
             :
             and
             onely
             adometh
             his
             state
             and
             dignity
             in
             pride
             ,
             to
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             needy
             ,
             and
             hunteth
             after
             nothing
             but
             covetousnesse
             ,
             accounting
             the
             needy
             to
             be
             but
             his
             dogges
             ,
             and
             placeth
             his
             Office
             onely
             in
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             heare
             the
             oppressed
             ;
             then
             he
             is
             an
             insulting
             tormenting
             Prince
             and
             Ruler
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Tyrants
             ,
             and
             he
             rideth
             upon
             Antichrists
             Horse
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             And
             wee
             are
             to
             consider
             ,
             how
             the
             true
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             is
             environed
             with
             the
             Cainish
             Antichristian
             Church
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             live
             in
             one
             onely
             Kingdome
             in
             this
             world
             .
             As
             the
             first
             Principle
             incloseth
             all
             ,
             and
             yet
             can
             comprehend
             or
             hold
             nothing
             ;
             but
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             is
             (
             from
             Eternity
             )
             brought
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Anger
             ,
             as
             a
             faire
             sweet
             smelling
             flower
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             so
             also
             the
             holy
             Church
             standeth
             in
             the
             Antichristian
             ;
             where
             they
             both
             together
             goe
             to
             pray
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             one
             is
             accepted
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             [
             is
             accepted
             ]
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             each
             Image
             goeth
             into
             its
             own
             Region
             [
             or
             Kingdome
             ]
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             There
             is
             nothing
             more
             secret
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             than
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             also
             nothing
             more
             manifest
             than
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Christ
             ;
             And
             it
             is
             often
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             supposeth
             he
             hath
             it
             ,
             and
             liveth
             therein
             ,
             hath
             it
             not
             ,
             but
             hath
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             an
             hypocrite
             and
             scorner
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             Serpents
             p
             figure
             :
             and
             his
             heart
             also
             is
             but
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             greedy
             Wolfe
             ,
             and
             he
             standeth
             not
             in
             the
             Angelicall
             p
             Figure
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             many
             a
             one
             is
             in
             great
             anguish
             and
             longeth
             after
             q
             it
             ,
             and
             generateth
             very
             painfully
             ,
             he
             would
             faine
             have
             q
             it
             ;
             but
             then
             the
             Devill
             rusheth
             upon
             him
             :
             and
             after
             stirreth
             up
             irksomnesse
             [
             vexation
             ]
             and
             discontent
             ,
             and
             also
             overwhelmeth
             him
             with
             great
             sinnes
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             knoweth
             not
             himselfe
             :
             and
             then
             dejecteth
             him
             with
             impatience
             and
             doubting
             :
             and
             his
             heart
             standeth
             continually
             in
             anguish
             ,
             it
             would
             faine
             get
             out
             of
             Evill
             ,
             and
             endeavoureth
             continually
             for
             abstinence
             or
             r
             for
             bearance
             ,
             many
             times
             with
             groanes
             ,
             sighing
             ,
             and
             longing
             :
             But
             then
             the
             Devill
             holdeth
             his
             sinnes
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             barreth
             up
             the
             doore
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             despaire
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             Yet
             he
             soweth
             the
             Pearle
             in
             his
             afflicting
             anguish
             :
             and
             the
             Devill
             covereth
             it
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             not
             know
             it
             ,
             neither
             doth
             he
             know
             himselfe
             :
             he
             soweth
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             not
             his
             own
             seede
             ;
             but
             the
             seede
             of
             Sinne
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Hunter
             .
             And
             so
             he
             consenteth
             not
             to
             the
             sins
             which
             he
             committeth
             ;
             but
             the
             Devill
             (
             with
             his
             s
             followers
             [
             or
             associates
             ]
             over
             powre
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Adamicall
             Man
             in
             the
             Anger
             doth
             that
             which
             the
             new
             borne
             [
             Man
             ]
             in
             the
             holy
             Element
             willeth
             not
             :
             now
             though
             he
             doth
             it
             ,
             yet
             the
             new
             Man
             in
             the
             
             Image
             doth
             it
             not
             ,
             but
             the
             old
             Man
             in
             the
             t
             Anger
             ;
             And
             therefore
             there
             is
             in
             him
             a
             continuall
             strife
             ,
             and
             he
             runneth
             continually
             to
             repentance
             ;
             where
             yet
             the
             hidden
             Man
             in
             the
             t
             Anger
             cannot
             reach
             the
             Lilly
             ,
             but
             the
             hidden
             Man
             [
             doth
             it
             ]
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             Therefore
             he
             standeth
             often
             in
             doubt
             and
             impatience
             :
             and
             in
             such
             a
             Man
             there
             is
             great
             strife
             ;
             he
             knoweth
             not
             himselfe
             :
             he
             seeth
             and
             knoweth
             nothing
             else
             but
             his
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             borne
             in
             God
             ;
             for
             his
             Spirit
             continually
             breaketh
             the
             gate
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             :
             but
             then
             the
             Anger
             in
             him
             doth
             hold
             him
             back
             that
             he
             cannot
             enter
             in
             ;
             but
             yet
             sometimes
             he
             reacheth
             a
             Glimpse
             :
             from
             whence
             the
             soule
             is
             cheared
             ,
             and
             the
             Pearle
             is
             sowen
             in
             a
             very
             dark
             valley
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             And
             then
             when
             he
             considereth
             the
             sweet
             fore
             tast
             of
             the
             Pearle
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             ,
             then
             the
             soule
             would
             faine
             goe
             through
             ,
             and
             it
             seeketh
             the
             Pearle
             ;
             but
             then
             cometh
             the
             Black
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             covereth
             it
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             storme
             and
             strife
             about
             the
             Pearle
             beginneth
             ,
             each
             would
             have
             its
             right
             :
             the
             soule
             would
             have
             it
             :
             and
             then
             the
             Devill
             covereth
             it
             ,
             and
             casteth
             the
             wrath
             and
             u
             sinne
             before
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             soule
             should
             behold
             it selfe
             therein
             ;
             then
             there
             falleth
             to
             be
             weaknesse
             and
             neglect
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             poore
             soule
             becometh
             weary
             ,
             faint
             ,
             and
             timorous
             ,
             and
             so
             sitteth
             still
             ,
             and
             thinketh
             continually
             of
             some
             other
             way
             to
             Abstinence
             ,
             [
             or
             x
             Amendment
             ]
             how
             it
             might
             best
             get
             the
             Pearle
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             But
             the
             y
             Hunter
             is
             a
             cunning
             Artist
             ,
             which
             cometh
             then
             with
             the
             Region
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             with
             worldly
             lusts
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             with
             temporall
             honour
             and
             riches
             ,
             and
             holdeth
             them
             before
             the
             poore
             soule
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             bite
             at
             his
             z
             Swines-Apples
             :
             thus
             he
             leadeth
             many
             a
             one
             for
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             with
             his
             Chaines
             ,
             captive
             in
             the
             Anger
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             52.
             
             But
             if
             the
             Noble
             Graine
             of
             Mustard-seede
             be
             sowen
             ,
             then
             the
             Noble
             virgin
             of
             God
             preserveth
             it
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             poore
             soule
             continually
             carefull
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             for
             Abstinence
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             into
             fight
             with
             the
             Devill
             .
             O
             what
             a
             wonderfull
             way
             is
             it
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             goe
             in
             this
             miserable
             house
             of
             flesh
             !
             which
             the
             Reason
             of
             the
             Hypocrites
             neither
             comprehendeth
             ,
             nor
             can
             beleeve
             ,
             onely
             they
             that
             have
             tryed
             it
             ,
             know
             it
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             Though
             indeed
             the
             high
             precious
             knowledge
             is
             not
             [
             attained
             ]
             except
             one
             hath
             overcome
             in
             the
             storme
             ,
             and
             hath
             vanquished
             the
             Devill
             :
             so
             that
             the
             soule
             hath
             once
             attained
             the
             heavenly
             Gate
             ,
             and
             gotten
             the
             Garland
             of
             Victory
             ,
             which
             the
             lovely
             virgin
             of
             chastity
             setteth
             up
             ,
             as
             a
             triumphant
             Ensigne
             ,
             of
             its
             conquest
             in
             its
             deare
             Champion
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             there
             riseth
             up
             the
             a
             wonderfull
             knowledge
             ,
             yet
             not
             in
             perfection
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             For
             the
             old
             Enemy
             is
             subtile
             ,
             and
             strong
             :
             who
             still
             assaulteth
             the
             soule
             againe
             ,
             to
             trie
             ,
             how
             he
             may
             afflict
             and
             deceive
             it
             ;
             if
             he
             cannot
             over
             whelme
             it
             with
             sinnes
             ,
             then
             he
             beginneth
             an
             outward
             warre
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             stirreth
             up
             the
             children
             of
             b
             malice
             against
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             
             contemne
             ,
             mock
             ,
             deride
             ,
             and
             vilifie
             it
             ,
             and
             doe
             all
             manner
             of
             evill
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             lay
             waite
             for
             its
             body
             and
             goods
             ,
             they
             jeere
             ,
             reproach
             ,
             and
             scorne
             it
             ;
             and
             account
             it
             as
             the
             of-scouring
             of
             the
             world
             :
             they
             upbraid
             it
             for
             its
             infirmities
             :
             if
             it
             doe
             but
             reprove
             their
             faults
             and
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             then
             it
             must
             be
             an
             hypocrite
             [
             with
             them
             ]
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             Not
             onely
             the
             Children
             of
             malice
             doe
             thus
             ,
             but
             the
             Devill
             many
             times
             bringeth
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             his
             snares
             to
             be
             against
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             their
             blindnesse
             they
             grow
             furious
             and
             raging
             ,
             as
             Saul
             at
             Jerusalem
             did
             against
             Stephen
             .
             Thus
             the
             poore
             soule
             must
             be
             afflicted
             among
             Thornes
             and
             Thistles
             ,
             and
             continually
             expect
             when
             the
             evill
             world
             shall
             teare
             away
             the
             body
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             victorious
             Gate
             of
             the
             poore
             soule
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             Now
             saith
             Reason
             ,
             What
             is
             the
             best
             Counsell
             and
             Remedy
             for
             the
             poore
             soule
             ?
             What
             shall
             it
             doe
             in
             this
             Bath
             of
             Thornes
             and
             Thistles
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             wee
             will
             shew
             thee
             the
             counsell
             of
             the
             c
             virgin
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             given
             us
             for
             a
             victorious
             comfort
             :
             and
             wee
             will
             write
             it
             for
             a
             firme
             Memoriall
             to
             our selves
             ;
             for
             it
             may
             come
             that
             wee
             our selves
             may
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             it
             :
             as
             wee
             have
             already
             for
             a
             tedious
             while
             sweltered
             in
             this
             Bath
             of
             Thornes
             and
             Thistles
             :
             wherein
             wee
             also
             attained
             this
             Garland
             ;
             and
             therefore
             wee
             must
             not
             be
             silent
             ,
             but
             set
             forth
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             virgin
             (
             which
             helpeth
             )
             against
             all
             the
             d
             Gates
             of
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             Behold
             thou
             poore
             soule
             in
             thy
             Bath
             of
             Thornes
             ,
             where
             is
             thy
             home
             ?
             Art
             thou
             at
             home
             in
             this
             world
             ?
             Wherefore
             then
             doest
             thou
             not
             seek
             the
             favour
             and
             friendship
             of
             the
             world
             ?
             Wherefore
             doest
             thou
             not
             hunt
             after
             temporall
             honour
             ,
             after
             pleasure
             and
             riches
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             goe
             well
             with
             thee
             in
             this
             world
             ?
             Why
             doest
             thou
             make
             thy selfe
             a
             foole
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             art
             every
             ones
             Owle
             and
             footstoole
             ?
             Wherefore
             doest
             thou
             suffer
             thy selfe
             to
             be
             despised
             and
             abused
             by
             those
             that
             are
             inferiour
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             know
             lesse
             than
             thou
             ?
             Why
             shouldest
             thou
             not
             be
             stately
             and
             brave
             with
             those
             appearing
             holy
             hypocrites
             ?
             and
             then
             thou
             wouldst
             be
             beloved
             ,
             and
             no
             body
             would
             abuse
             thee
             :
             and
             thou
             wouldst
             be
             more
             safe
             and
             secure
             in
             thy
             body
             and
             goods
             ,
             than
             in
             this
             way
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             art
             but
             the
             worlds
             Owle
             and
             foole
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             But
             my
             loving
             virgin
             saith
             :
             O
             thou
             my
             beloved
             Companion
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             chosen
             ,
             goe
             with
             mee
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             of
             this
             world
             :
             I
             will
             bring
             thee
             out
             of
             this
             world
             into
             my
             Kingdome
             ,
             there
             is
             meere
             pleasant
             rest
             and
             wellfare
             :
             in
             my
             Kingdome
             is
             meere
             joy
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             glory
             :
             there
             is
             no
             e
             Driver
             in
             it
             :
             I
             will
             adorne
             thee
             with
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             put
             thee
             on
             ,
             my
             bright
             Ornament
             .
             I
             will
             make
             thee
             a
             Lord
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             a
             Judge
             over
             this
             world
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             help
             to
             judge
             the
             e
             Driver
             in
             his
             wickednesse
             :
             he
             shall
             be
             laid
             at
             thy
             feete
             for
             a
             footstoole
             :
             and
             he
             shall
             not
             open
             his
             iawes
             against
             thee
             :
             but
             he
             shall
             be
             
             barred
             up
             for
             ever
             in
             his
             fierce
             Gate
             :
             thou
             shalt
             eate
             at
             my
             Table
             ,
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             grudging
             nor
             want
             :
             my
             fruit
             is
             sweeter
             &
             pleasanter
             ,
             than
             the
             fruit
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             never
             have
             any
             woe
             arise
             from
             it
             :
             all
             thy
             doings
             shall
             be
             pleasant
             cheerfulnesse
             and
             amiable
             discourse
             :
             meere
             humility
             in
             great
             love
             shall
             shine
             before
             thee
             .
             All
             thy
             Companions
             are
             so
             very
             beautifull
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             have
             joy
             in
             them
             all
             :
             wherefore
             doest
             thou
             esteeme
             thy
             corruptible
             life
             ?
             thou
             shalt
             enter
             into
             an
             Incorruptible
             Life
             that
             shall
             endure
             Eternally
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             But
             I
             have
             a
             little
             against
             thee
             :
             I
             have
             drawen
             thee
             out
             of
             the
             thorny
             Bath
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             wert
             a
             wilde
             Beast
             ,
             and
             have
             figured
             thee
             for
             my
             Image
             ;
             and
             yet
             thy
             wilde
             Beast
             standeth
             in
             the
             Thorny
             Bath
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             not
             take
             into
             my
             bosom
             ,
             thou
             standest
             yet
             in
             f
             thy
             wilde
             Beast
             ;
             now
             when
             the
             world
             taketh
             its
             wilde
             Beast
             which
             belongeth
             thereto
             ,
             then
             I
             will
             take
             thee
             ,
             and
             so
             every
             one
             shall
             have
             its
             own
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             Wherefore
             doest
             thou
             love
             that
             wilde
             Beast
             so
             much
             ,
             which
             doth
             but
             afflict
             thee
             ?
             And
             besides
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             take
             it
             with
             thee
             ,
             neither
             doth
             it
             belong
             to
             thee
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             world
             :
             let
             the
             world
             doe
             what
             it
             will
             with
             it
             ,
             stay
             thou
             with
             mee
             :
             it
             is
             but
             a
             little
             while
             before
             thy
             Beast
             breaketh
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             art
             unbound
             ,
             and
             abidest
             with
             mee
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             But
             I
             also
             have
             a
             Law
             in
             my
             Love
             ,
             viz.
             I
             not
             onely
             desire
             [
             to
             have
             ]
             thee
             ,
             but
             also
             thy
             brothers
             and
             sisters
             which
             are
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             are
             yet
             in
             part
             unregenerated
             ,
             whom
             the
             g
             Driver
             holdeth
             captive
             ;
             thou
             must
             not
             hide
             nor
             bury
             thy
             Pearle
             ,
             but
             shew
             the
             same
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             also
             may
             come
             into
             my
             Armes
             ;
             thy
             mouth
             must
             not
             be
             shut
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             walke
             in
             my
             Law
             and
             h
             declare
             the
             Truth
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             And
             although
             the
             Driver
             compasseth
             thee
             about
             ,
             and
             will
             fetch
             thee
             away
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             limit
             set
             for
             thy
             Beast
             how
             farre
             it
             shall
             goe
             ,
             the
             Hunter
             cannot
             breake
             [
             or
             destroy
             ]
             it
             ,
             sooner
             than
             the
             limited
             time
             :
             and
             then
             if
             he
             doe
             breake
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             done
             onely
             for
             [
             the
             manifesting
             of
             ]
             Gods
             deeds
             of
             wonder
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             best
             good
             :
             all
             thy
             stripes
             in
             the
             Thorny
             Bath
             ,
             shall
             stand
             in
             my
             Kingdome
             for
             a
             faire
             ensigne
             of
             thy
             victory
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             have
             great
             joy
             in
             it
             ,
             before
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             that
             thou
             hast
             despised
             the
             Hunter
             ,
             and
             art
             gone
             out
             of
             a
             wilde
             Birth
             into
             an
             Angelicall
             one
             ;
             O
             how
             thou
             wilt
             rejoyce
             when
             thou
             shalt
             think
             upon
             thy
             wilde
             Beast
             ,
             which
             i
             plagued
             thee
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             in
             that
             thou
             art
             k
             loosed
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             Then
             thou
             hast
             great
             honour
             for
             thy
             great
             shame
             ;
             and
             therefore
             why
             art
             thou
             so
             sad
             ?
             lift
             up
             thy selfe
             out
             of
             thy
             wilde
             Beast
             ,
             as
             a
             faire
             flower
             springeth
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             or
             doest
             thou
             suppose
             ,
             thou
             wilde
             Beast
             ,
             that
             my
             Spirit
             is
             mad
             ,
             that
             it
             so
             little
             esteemeth
             thee
             ?
             Thou
             sayest
             I
             am
             indeed
             thy
             Beast
             ,
             yet
             thou
             art
             borne
             out
             of
             mee
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             growen
             forth
             ,
             thou
             hadst
             not
             been
             neither
             :
             Hearken
             thou
             my
             Beast
             :
             I
             am
             greater
             than
             thou
             :
             when
             thou
             wert
             to
             be
             ,
             there
             I
             was
             
             thy
             Master-framer
             :
             my
             Essences
             are
             out
             of
             the
             Roote
             of
             the
             Eternity
             ,
             but
             thou
             art
             from
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             thou
             breakest
             [
             or
             corruptest
             ]
             but
             I
             live
             in
             my
             source
             [
             or
             quality
             ]
             Eternally
             ;
             therefore
             am
             I
             ,
             much
             nobler
             than
             thou
             :
             thou
             livest
             in
             the
             fierce
             [
             wrathfull
             ]
             source
             ;
             but
             I
             will
             put
             my
             strong
             fierce
             property
             into
             the
             Light
             ,
             into
             the
             Eternall
             Joy
             :
             my
             works
             stand
             in
             power
             ,
             and
             thine
             remaine
             in
             the
             figure
             ;
             when
             I
             shall
             once
             be
             released
             from
             thee
             ,
             then
             I
             shall
             take
             thee
             no
             more
             to
             be
             my
             Beast
             againe
             ;
             but
             [
             I
             will
             take
             ]
             my
             new
             body
             which
             I
             brought
             forth
             in
             thee
             ,
             in
             thy
             deepest
             roote
             of
             the
             holy
             Element
             .
             I
             will
             no
             more
             have
             thy
             rough
             issues
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             Death
             swalloweth
             thee
             up
             :
             But
             I
             spring
             and
             grow
             out
             of
             thee
             ,
             with
             my
             new
             body
             ,
             as
             a
             flower
             out
             of
             its
             roote
             ;
             I
             will
             l
             forget
             thee
             .
             For
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             (
             which
             m
             cursed
             thee
             together
             with
             the
             Earth
             )
             hath
             grafted
             my
             roote
             againe
             in
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             my
             body
             groweth
             in
             the
             holy
             Element
             before
             God.
             Therefore
             thou
             art
             but
             my
             wilde
             Beast
             ,
             which
             doest
             plague
             mee
             ,
             and
             make
             mee
             sick
             here
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Devill
             rideth
             ,
             as
             upon
             his
             accursed
             Horse
             :
             and
             although
             the
             world
             scorne
             thee
             ,
             I
             regard
             not
             that
             ;
             it
             doth
             that
             for
             my
             sake
             :
             and
             yet
             it
             cannot
             see
             mee
             ?
             neither
             can
             it
             know
             mee
             ,
             and
             wherefore
             then
             is
             it
             so
             mad
             ?
             It
             cannot
             murther
             mee
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             not
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             But
             thou
             mad
             world
             ,
             what
             shall
             the
             Spirit
             say
             [
             of
             thee
             ]
             ?
             Art
             thou
             not
             my
             Brother
             :
             the
             Essences
             of
             my
             Spirit
             stirre
             thee
             :
             goe
             forth
             out
             of
             thy
             Beast
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             will
             goe
             with
             my
             Companions
             into
             the
             Garden
             of
             Roses
             ,
             into
             the
             Lilly
             of
             God
             ;
             why
             keepest
             thou
             back
             ,
             and
             sufferest
             thy selfe
             to
             be
             held
             by
             the
             Devill
             ?
             Is
             he
             not
             thy
             enemy
             ,
             he
             doth
             but
             hunt
             after
             thy
             Pearle
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             get
             it
             ,
             then
             thy
             Spirit
             becometh
             a
             Worme
             and
             Beast
             in
             its
             figure
             ;
             why
             sufferest
             thou
             thy
             Angelicall
             Image
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             for
             temporall
             pleasure
             sake
             ?
             Thy
             pleasure
             is
             onely
             in
             the
             corruptible
             Beast
             ,
             but
             what
             doth
             that
             avayle
             the
             soule
             ?
             If
             thou
             doest
             not
             goe
             out
             from
             it
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             get
             Eternall
             woe
             and
             sorrow
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             Or
             what
             shall
             thy
             Noble
             Warriour
             Christ
             say
             to
             it
             ?
             Have
             not
             I
             [
             saith
             Christ
             ]
             broken
             thy
             wilde
             Beast
             ?
             am
             not
             I
             entred
             into
             Death
             ?
             I
             have
             cut
             off
             from
             thy
             soule
             ,
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             and
             the
             wickednesse
             [
             or
             malice
             ]
             of
             the
             Devill
             :
             and
             have
             n
             inoculated
             thy
             soule
             into
             my
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             that
             thy
             body
             might
             spring
             and
             grow
             againe
             out
             of
             my
             body
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             Element
             before
             God
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             bound
             my selfe
             to
             thee
             by
             my
             Spirit
             :
             have
             I
             not
             made
             a
             Covenant
             with
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             be
             mine
             ?
             Have
             I
             not
             given
             thee
             my
             body
             for
             food
             ,
             and
             my
             bloud
             for
             drink
             ?
             Have
             I
             not
             given
             thee
             my
             Spirit
             for
             a
             o
             Conductour
             ,
             and
             allotted
             thee
             my
             Kingdome
             for
             thy
             own
             ?
             Wherefore
             doest
             thou
             despise
             mee
             ,
             and
             goest
             away
             from
             mee
             ?
             Thou
             runnest
             after
             the
             Wolves
             and
             the
             Dogs
             ,
             and
             howlest
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             thou
             seekest
             onely
             after
             anger
             ,
             and
             how
             thou
             mayest
             bite
             [
             and
             devoure
             ]
             :
             thou
             
             swallowest
             nothing
             but
             p
             fiercenesse
             [
             into
             thee
             ]
             ;
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             ?
             I
             have
             in
             my
             suffering
             and
             Death
             (
             by
             my
             regeneration
             )
             generated
             no
             such
             Beast
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             not
             have
             it
             :
             except
             it
             be
             againe
             borne
             anew
             in
             mee
             ,
             to
             an
             Angelicall
             Image
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             shall
             be
             with
             mee
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXII
           .
           
             Of
             the
             New
             Regeneration
             in
             Christ
             [
             from
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             Old
             Adamicall
             Man.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Blossom
           of
           the
           Holy
           Bud.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Noble
             Gate
             of
             the
             Right
             [
             and
             ]
             True
             Christianitie
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             BEcause
             wee
             have
             written
             hitherto
             ,
             of
             the
             Originality
             of
             the
             Essence
             of
             all
             Essences
             ,
             how
             all
             [
             things
             ]
             take
             beginning
             :
             and
             have
             shewed
             the
             Eternall
             Enduring
             [
             substance
             ]
             and
             also
             the
             transitory
             ;
             therefore
             wee
             will
             now
             shew
             further
             ,
             what
             is
             most
             profitable
             for
             a
             him
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             undone
             ;
             wherein
             wee
             will
             shew
             ,
             what
             God
             ,
             by
             his
             Eternall
             Word
             hath
             ever
             spoken
             (
             by
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             )
             by
             Moses
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             as
             also
             what
             the
             Mouth
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             have
             spoken
             ,
             what
             God
             will
             have
             us
             Men
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             leave
             undone
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Seeing
             wee
             poore
             Adamicall
             Men
             ,
             are
             with
             our
             Father
             Adam
             and
             Mother
             Eve
             ,
             gone
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             incorruptible
             ,
             and
             unchangeable
             Inheritance
             ,
             out
             from
             our
             true
             Native
             Countrey
             ,
             into
             a
             strange
             Inne
             ,
             where
             wee
             are
             not
             at
             home
             ,
             but
             are
             meerly
             Guests
             :
             and
             where
             wee
             must
             in
             so
             great
             misery
             continually
             expect
             ,
             when
             our
             strange
             Host
             will
             thrust
             us
             out
             :
             and
             bereave
             us
             of
             all
             our
             ability
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             from
             us
             all
             wee
             have
             ,
             so
             that
             wee
             are
             truly
             swimming
             in
             a
             deep
             Sea
             of
             misery
             ,
             and
             swelter
             in
             a
             strange
             Bath
             of
             Thornes
             and
             Thistles
             :
             and
             wee
             know
             for
             certain
             ,
             and
             see
             it
             also
             daily
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             no
             other
             than
             Pilgrims
             in
             this
             Inne
             ,
             which
             must
             continually
             expect
             when
             the
             breaker
             [
             or
             destroyer
             ]
             will
             come
             ,
             and
             take
             our
             heart
             ,
             senses
             ,
             and
             minde
             ,
             also
             our
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             and
             goods
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             indeed
             most
             necessary
             for
             us
             to
             learne
             to
             know
             and
             finde
             the
             way
             to
             our
             true
             Native
             Countrey
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             avoyd
             the
             great
             misery
             and
             calamity
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             an
             Eternall
             Inne
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             own
             ,
             whence
             none
             may
             drive
             us
             out
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             But
             because
             there
             are
             two
             of
             these
             Innes
             ,
             which
             are
             Eternall
             without
             end
             and
             expulsion
             :
             and
             the
             one
             standing
             in
             Eternall
             Joy
             (
             in
             great
             brightnesse
             and
             perfection
             )
             in
             meere
             love
             and
             meeknesse
             :
             but
             the
             other
             in
             great
             perplexity
             ,
             anguish
             ,
             misery
             ,
             distresse
             ,
             hunger
             ,
             and
             thirst
             ,
             where
             never
             any
             refreshment
             from
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             cometh
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             very
             necessary
             that
             wee
             learne
             with
             great
             earnestnesse
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             true
             way
             of
             Entrance
             into
             the
             Eternall
             Joy
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             not
             with
             the
             Devils
             Dogges
             howle
             Eternally
             in
             the
             anguishing
             Inne
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             now
             if
             wee
             look
             round
             about
             us
             every
             where
             ,
             upon
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ;
             yet
             wee
             can
             see
             and
             know
             no
             way
             [
             or
             passage
             ]
             where
             wee
             may
             goe
             to
             our
             Rest
             :
             wee
             see
             no
             other
             than
             the
             way
             of
             the
             entrance
             in
             ,
             of
             our
             Life
             ,
             and
             then
             of
             the
             end
             of
             our
             Life
             ,
             where
             our
             body
             goeth
             into
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             Labour
             (
             also
             our
             Arts
             and
             Glory
             )
             is
             inherited
             by
             another
             ,
             who
             also
             vexeth
             himselfe
             therewith
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             then
             followeth
             after
             us
             :
             and
             that
             continueth
             so
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             to
             its
             end
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Wee
             can
             in
             our
             misery
             never
             b
             know
             ,
             where
             our
             Spirit
             doth
             abide
             ,
             when
             the
             body
             breaketh
             ,
             and
             cometh
             to
             be
             a
             Carkasse
             ,
             except
             wee
             be
             againe
             new-borne
             out
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             so
             wee
             may
             dwell
             in
             this
             world
             as
             to
             our
             body
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             our
             minde
             in
             another
             eternall
             perfect
             new
             life
             ,
             wherein
             our
             spirit
             and
             minde
             putteth
             on
             a
             new
             Man
             ,
             wherein
             he
             must
             and
             shall
             live
             Eternally
             :
             and
             then
             wee
             first
             know
             what
             wee
             are
             ,
             and
             where
             our
             home
             is
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Seeing
             then
             wee
             clearly
             see
             and
             understand
             ,
             that
             wee
             have
             our
             beginning
             altogether
             Earthly
             :
             and
             are
             sowen
             in
             a
             field
             (
             as
             Graine
             is
             sowne
             in
             the
             Earth
             )
             ;
             where
             our
             life
             springeth
             up
             ,
             groweth
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             flourisheth
             as
             Corne
             [
             or
             graine
             ]
             doth
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             where
             wee
             can
             know
             in
             us
             nothing
             but
             an
             earthly
             life
             ;
             yet
             wee
             see
             very
             well
             that
             the
             c
             Constellations
             and
             Elements
             qualifie
             [
             or
             work
             ]
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             nourish
             ,
             drive
             ,
             governe
             ,
             and
             guide
             us
             ,
             also
             fill
             us
             and
             bring
             us
             up
             ,
             and
             so
             preserve
             our
             life
             a
             while
             :
             and
             then
             breake
             it
             againe
             ,
             and
             turne
             it
             to
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ;
             like
             all
             Beasts
             ,
             Trees
             ,
             Plants
             ,
             and
             all
             [
             things
             ]
             that
             grow
             ,
             but
             wee
             see
             not
             how
             it
             is
             with
             us
             afterwards
             ,
             whether
             all
             be
             ended
             with
             it
             ,
             or
             whether
             wee
             goe
             with
             our
             Spirit
             and
             Conversation
             into
             another
             life
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             most
             necessary
             to
             learne
             and
             to
             seeke
             the
             right
             way
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Now
             that
             is
             testified
             to
             us
             by
             the
             Writings
             of
             those
             who
             have
             been
             regenerated
             out
             of
             this
             d
             Earthlinesse
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             are
             entred
             into
             a
             holy
             and
             uncorruptible
             life
             ,
             who
             have
             written
             and
             taught
             of
             an
             Eternall
             joyfull
             Life
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             an
             Eternall
             perishing
             and
             anguishing
             Life
             :
             and
             have
             taught
             us
             how
             wee
             should
             follow
             after
             them
             ;
             and
             how
             wee
             should
             step
             into
             a
             new
             Birth
             ,
             where
             wee
             should
             be
             regenerated
             out
             of
             this
             Earthlinesse
             ,
             into
             a
             new
             Creature
             :
             and
             that
             wee
             should
             
             doe
             nothing
             else
             about
             it
             but
             follow
             them
             :
             and
             then
             wee
             should
             finde
             e
             in
             deed
             and
             in
             truth
             ,
             what
             they
             had
             spoken
             ,
             written
             ,
             and
             taught
             :
             yea
             even
             in
             this
             life
             wee
             should
             see
             our
             true
             Native
             Countrey
             in
             the
             new
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             f
             know
             it
             (
             in
             the
             new-borne
             Man
             )
             in
             great
             Joy
             ,
             whereas
             then
             our
             whole
             minde
             would
             incline
             to
             it
             :
             and
             in
             our
             new
             knowledge
             (
             in
             the
             new
             Man
             )
             true
             Faith
             would
             grow
             ,
             and
             the
             hearty
             defire
             of
             the
             unfeigned
             love
             towards
             the
             hidden
             God
             ;
             for
             which
             noble
             knowledge
             sake
             ,
             many
             times
             g
             they
             have
             yeelded
             their
             earthly
             body
             and
             life
             ,
             to
             the
             unregenerated
             gainsayer
             (
             according
             to
             his
             Devillish
             ,
             malicious
             revengefulnesse
             )
             into
             Death
             ,
             and
             have
             taken
             it
             with
             great
             Joy
             ;
             and
             have
             chosen
             for
             themselves
             the
             Eternall
             uncorruptible
             Life
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Seeing
             then
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             greatest
             and
             highest
             Love
             in
             the
             new
             Birth
             ,
             not
             onely
             towards
             God
             ,
             or
             ones
             selfe
             ,
             but
             also
             towards
             Men
             ,
             our
             brothers
             and
             sisters
             :
             and
             seeing
             those
             that
             were
             unregenerated
             ,
             have
             had
             their
             desires
             and
             love
             so
             carried
             towards
             Men
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             very
             earnestly
             taught
             men
             with
             meeknesse
             and
             reproving
             :
             and
             that
             their
             love
             to
             them
             in
             their
             Teaching
             ,
             hath
             been
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             even
             willingly
             yeelded
             their
             life
             up
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             left
             their
             earthly
             goods
             ,
             and
             all
             they
             had
             ,
             in
             assured
             hope
             ,
             (
             in
             their
             strong
             and
             firme
             knowledge
             )
             to
             receive
             all
             againe
             in
             great
             honour
             [
             and
             glory
             ]
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             And
             therefore
             wee
             also
             have
             longed
             to
             seeke
             after
             that
             Pearle
             ,
             of
             which
             wee
             write
             at
             present
             ;
             and
             though
             now
             the
             unregenerated
             (
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             )
             will
             give
             no
             credit
             to
             us
             (
             as
             it
             hath
             happened
             to
             our
             forefathers
             ,
             from
             the
             children
             of
             this
             world
             )
             wee
             cannot
             help
             that
             ,
             but
             it
             shall
             stand
             for
             a
             witnesse
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             a
             woe
             to
             them
             Eternally
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             so
             foolishly
             ventured
             [
             and
             lost
             ]
             so
             great
             an
             Eternall
             Glory
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             for
             a
             little
             pleasure
             of
             the
             eye
             ,
             and
             lust
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             And
             wee
             know
             (
             in
             our
             deep
             knowledge
             )
             that
             h
             they
             have
             rightly
             taught
             and
             written
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             one
             onely
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             threefold
             in
             Personall
             Distinction
             ,
             as
             is
             before-mentioned
             .
             And
             wee
             also
             know
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Creatour
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             that
             he
             hath
             generated
             all
             out
             of
             his
             own
             i
             substance
             ,
             both
             light
             &
             darknesse
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Thrones
             and
             k
             Dominions
             of
             all
             things
             .
             Especially
             wee
             know
             (
             as
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             witnesseth
             throughout
             )
             that
             he
             hath
             created
             Man
             to
             his
             own
             Image
             and
             similitude
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             Eternally
             be
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             And
             then
             wee
             know
             also
             ,
             that
             this
             world
             (
             wherein
             wee
             now
             are
             and
             live
             )
             was
             generated
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Originall
             ,
             in
             time
             ;
             (
             through
             the
             pure
             Element
             )
             in
             the
             Fiat
             ,
             and
             so
             created
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             l
             it
             is
             not
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             holy
             pure
             Element
             ;
             but
             an
             issue
             [
             or
             out-birth
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Limbus
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Eternall
             Element
             
             consisteth
             ,
             w
             ch
             is
             before
             the
             cleere
             Deity
             ,
             wherin
             consisteth
             Paradise
             ,
             &
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             :
             &
             yet
             the
             Limbus
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             pure
             Element
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             pure
             Deity
             ,
             which
             is
             alone
             holy
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Light
             shining
             in
             it
             :
             but
             hath
             no
             Essences
             (
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Clarity
             )
             in
             it
             :
             for
             the
             Essences
             are
             generated
             from
             the
             vertue
             ,
             m
             according
             to
             the
             Light
             ,
             as
             a
             Desire
             ;
             and
             the
             desire
             attracteth
             to
             it
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Essences
             proceede
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Eternall
             Darknesse
             in
             the
             source
             ,
             as
             is
             before-mentioned
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Seeing
             then
             God
             is
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             hath
             created
             Man
             to
             his
             Image
             and
             similitude
             ,
             to
             live
             with
             him
             Eternally
             in
             his
             Love
             ,
             Light
             ,
             Joy
             and
             Glory
             ;
             therefore
             wee
             cannot
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             meerly
             created
             out
             of
             the
             corruptibility
             of
             this
             world
             :
             for
             therein
             is
             no
             Eternall
             perfect
             Life
             ,
             but
             Death
             ,
             and
             perplexity
             ,
             anguish
             ,
             and
             necessity
             ;
             but
             as
             God
             dwelleth
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             goeth
             through
             all
             his
             works
             ,
             incomprehensibly
             to
             them
             :
             and
             is
             hindred
             by
             nothing
             ;
             so
             was
             the
             similitude
             before
             him
             out
             of
             the
             pure
             Element
             :
             it
             was
             indeed
             created
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             yet
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             should
             not
             comprehend
             that
             [
             Image
             ]
             ,
             but
             the
             similitude
             (
             Man
             )
             should
             mightily
             ,
             and
             in
             perfect
             [
             power
             or
             ]
             vertue
             ,
             Rule
             through
             the
             Essences
             ,
             (
             with
             the
             Essences
             out
             of
             the
             pure
             Element
             of
             the
             Paradisicall
             holy
             Limbus
             )
             through
             the
             Dominion
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Therefore
             he
             breathed
             into
             him
             the
             living
             soule
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             :
             (
             which
             will
             goeth
             thither
             onely
             to
             generate
             his
             Eternall
             Sonne
             :
             )
             and
             out
             of
             that
             will
             ,
             he
             breathed
             into
             Man
             ;
             the
             same
             is
             his
             Eternall
             soule
             ,
             which
             must
             set
             it
             s
             regenerated
             will
             in
             the
             Eternall
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             meerly
             in
             the
             n
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             receiveth
             the
             o
             vertue
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             also
             his
             holy
             Eternall
             Light
             ,
             wherein
             Paradise
             ,
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Eternall
             Joy
             springeth
             up
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             it
             goeth
             through
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             p
             breaketh
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             is
             mighty
             over
             all
             [
             things
             ]
             as
             God
             himselfe
             is
             :
             for
             it
             liveth
             in
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             eateth
             of
             the
             Word
             [
             that
             is
             ]
             generated
             out
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             14.
             
             Thus
             also
             wee
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Soule
             is
             a
             Spirit
             :
             generated
             out
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             in
             the
             Throne
             and
             entrance
             out
             of
             the
             recomprehended
             [
             or
             reconceived
             ]
             will
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             into
             the
             Light
             ,
             to
             the
             generating
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             :
             and
             that
             [
             soule
             ]
             is
             free
             ,
             to
             Elevate
             it selfe
             above
             q
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Meeknesse
             in
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             to
             comprehend
             and
             incline
             it selfe
             to
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             But
             its
             body
             (
             which
             is
             the
             true
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             God
             created
             )
             standeth
             before
             the
             cleare
             Deity
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             and
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             pure
             Element
             :
             and
             the
             Limbus
             of
             the
             Element
             (
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Essences
             generate
             )
             is
             the
             Paradise
             ,
             an
             Habitation
             of
             God
             the
             holy
             
             Trinity
             ;
             Thus
             was
             Man
             an
             Image
             and
             similitude
             before
             God
             ,
             wherein
             God
             dwelleth
             ,
             in
             which
             (
             through
             his
             Eternall
             Wisdome
             )
             he
             would
             manifest
             his
             Wonders
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             And
             now
             as
             wee
             understand
             ,
             that
             Man
             (
             with
             the
             similitude
             wherein
             God
             dwelleth
             )
             is
             not
             meerly
             at
             home
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             much
             lesse
             in
             the
             stincking
             r
             Carkesse
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             manifest
             (
             in
             that
             wee
             are
             so
             very
             blinde
             as
             to
             Paradise
             )
             that
             our
             first
             Parents
             (
             with
             their
             Spirit
             )
             are
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Paradise
             ,
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             :
             where
             then
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             instantly
             captivated
             their
             body
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             Earthly
             ;
             so
             that
             body
             and
             soule
             are
             perished
             :
             and
             now
             wee
             have
             the
             pure
             Element
             no
             more
             for
             our
             body
             ,
             but
             the
             issue
             [
             or
             Out-Birth
             ]
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             with
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Starres
             )
             and
             the
             Sunne
             onely
             is
             the
             light
             of
             the
             body
             :
             also
             this
             body
             doth
             not
             belong
             to
             the
             Deity
             :
             God
             doth
             not
             discover
             himselfe
             in
             the
             stincking
             Carkesse
             [
             or
             Corps
             ]
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             holy
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             pure
             Image
             which
             he
             created
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Now
             Man
             being
             thus
             fallne
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             into
             the
             unholy
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             into
             the
             Earthly
             corruptibility
             ,
             therefore
             his
             body
             stood
             in
             the
             corruptible
             Death
             ,
             and
             his
             soule
             in
             the
             Eternall
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             yet
             ſ
             turned
             away
             from
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             captivated
             by
             the
             Eternall
             Darknesse
             :
             for
             whatsoever
             goeth
             out
             from
             God
             ,
             goeth
             into
             the
             Eternall
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             there
             is
             no
             Light.
             
          
           
             18.
             
             And
             now
             there
             was
             no
             [
             remedie
             or
             ]
             Counsell
             for
             this
             Image
             ,
             except
             it
             were
             new
             regenerated
             by
             the
             soule
             ,
             through
             the
             Heart
             and
             Light
             of
             God
             ,
             through
             which
             the
             new
             Element
             before
             God
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             body
             of
             the
             soule
             )
             is
             regenerated
             ;
             or
             else
             the
             Deity
             would
             not
             nor
             could
             not
             dwell
             therein
             ;
             this
             ,
             Man
             (
             by
             his
             own
             vertue
             or
             power
             )
             was
             not
             able
             to
             t
             attaine
             :
             therefore
             if
             it
             were
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             then
             the
             Barmhertzigkeit
             ,
             Mercifulnesse
             ,
             or
             Mercy
             of
             God
             must
             doe
             it
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             And
             here
             wee
             give
             the
             Reader
             (
             that
             loveth
             God
             )
             to
             understand
             cleerly
             in
             the
             Great
             Deepe
             ,
             what
             the
             pure
             Element
             is
             ,
             wherein
             our
             body
             (
             before
             the
             Fall
             of
             Adam
             )
             stood
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             new
             Regeneration
             now
             at
             present
             standeth
             also
             therein
             ;
             It
             is
             the
             heavenly
             Corporeity
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             barely
             and
             meerly
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             wherein
             the
             cleere
             Deity
             dwelleth
             :
             it
             is
             not
             the
             pure
             Deity
             it selfe
             ;
             but
             [
             it
             is
             ]
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             holy
             Father
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             continually
             and
             Eternally
             goeth
             in
             through
             the
             Eternall
             Gate
             ,
             in
             the
             Eternall
             minde
             in
             himselfe
             (
             through
             the
             recomprehended
             will
             )
             into
             the
             Eternall
             Habitation
             ;
             where
             he
             generateth
             his
             Eternall
             Word
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             Thus
             the
             pure
             Element
             is
             the
             Barm
             [
             or
             warme
             ]
             in
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             attracting
             to
             [
             be
             ]
             the
             Word
             :
             the
             Essences
             are
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             the
             Barm
             [
             or
             warme
             ]
             is
             the
             Element
             :
             thus
             now
             the
             Father
             continually
             speaketh
             the
             Eternall
             Word
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             goeth
             
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             speaking
             :
             and
             that
             which
             is
             spoken
             forth
             is
             the
             Eternall
             Wisdome
             :
             and
             it
             is
             a
             virgin
             :
             and
             the
             pure
             Element
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Barm
             [
             or
             warme
             ]
             is
             her
             body
             :
             wherein
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             discovereth
             himselfe
             through
             the
             out
             spoken
             Wisdome
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             flash
             [
             or
             glance
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             is
             called
             hertz
             [
             or
             heart
             ]
             ;
             this
             receiveth
             the
             Element
             in
             the
             Essences
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             substantiall
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             called
             ig
             [
             or
             
               ed
               ]
            
             :
             and
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Might
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             goeth
             as
             a
             flash
             into
             the
             Essences
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             called
             keit
             [
             or
             
               nesse
               ]
            
             ,
             like
             a
             might
             [
             or
             force
             ]
             which
             presseth
             through
             ,
             as
             a
             sound
             [
             or
             noise
             ]
             which
             severeth
             not
             the
             substance
             asunder
             ;
             and
             this
             together
             is
             called
             
               Barm-hertz-ig-keit
               [
               Warm-heart-ed-nesse
            
             ]
             or
             u
             Mercifulnesse
             ,
             and
             this
             standeth
             before
             God
             :
             and
             God
             (
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             )
             dwelleth
             therein
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             And
             the
             virgin
             of
             the
             Wisdome
             of
             God
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             pure
             Element
             :
             and
             is
             therefore
             called
             a
             virgin
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             so
             chast
             [
             or
             pure
             ]
             ,
             and
             generateth
             nothing
             :
             yet
             as
             the
             flaming
             Spirit
             in
             Mans
             body
             ,
             generateth
             nothing
             ,
             but
             openeth
             all
             secrefies
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             is
             that
             which
             x
             generateth
             ,
             so
             also
             here
             ;
             the
             wisdome
             ,
             (
             or
             the
             Eternall
             virgin
             )
             of
             God
             ,
             openeth
             all
             the
             great
             Wonders
             in
             the
             holy
             Element
             ;
             for
             there
             are
             the
             Essences
             ,
             wherein
             the
             buddes
             [
             or
             fruits
             ]
             of
             Paradise
             spring
             up
             ;
             and
             if
             wee
             take
             the
             Eternall
             Band
             (
             and
             that
             together
             )
             wherein
             the
             Deity
             generateth
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             called
             the
             Eternall
             Limbus
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             consisteth
             the
             Essence
             of
             all
             Essences
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             For
             in
             the
             roote
             of
             the
             Limbus
             in
             the
             dark
             Anxiety
             ,
             is
             the
             Anger
             and
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             cause
             of
             the
             Essences
             ;
             but
             because
             wee
             have
             before
             handled
             it
             at
             large
             ,
             therefore
             here
             wee
             leave
             it
             thus
             ,
             for
             wee
             should
             not
             be
             well
             understood
             [
             in
             briefe
             ]
             :
             and
             so
             wee
             will
             reach
             after
             our
             Immanuel
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             Thus
             know
             (
             my
             beloved
             Reader
             )
             that
             our
             Father
             Adam
             is
             gone
             out
             of
             this
             Glory
             into
             the
             Out-Birth
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             this
             world
             :
             and
             now
             if
             he
             be
             to
             be
             helped
             ,
             then
             the
             Barmhertzigkeit
             ,
             or
             y
             Mercifulnesse
             of
             God
             (
             as
             above
             mentioned
             )
             must
             new
             regenerate
             him
             :
             and
             in
             this
             y
             Mercifulnesse
             of
             God
             Man
             was
             z
             fore-seene
             (
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             was
             laid
             ,
             to
             live
             eternally
             therein
             ,
             for
             (
             as
             to
             his
             soule
             )
             he
             is
             out
             of
             the
             eternall
             will
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             this
             Mercifulnesse
             is
             generated
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             Immanuel
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             Therefore
             know
             (
             beloved
             Christian
             Minde
             )
             how
             thou
             art
             helped
             :
             and
             consider
             this
             Gate
             diligently
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             earnest
             one
             :
             for
             Moses
             and
             all
             the
             Prophets
             witnesse
             concerning
             these
             things
             
               (
               viz.
            
             concerning
             our
             salvation
             in
             restoring
             [
             us
             ]
             :
             )
             be
             not
             drowsie
             here
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             fairest
             Gate
             of
             this
             Booke
             ,
             the
             more
             thou
             readest
             it
             ,
             the
             more
             thou
             wilt
             be
             in
             love
             with
             it
             .
          
           
           
             25.
             
             Seeing
             now
             wee
             know
             ,
             that
             wee
             lost
             our
             heavenly
             Man
             in
             our
             first
             fall
             ,
             so
             also
             wee
             know
             that
             a
             new
             a
             one
             is
             generated
             to
             us
             in
             the
             Mercifulnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             into
             which
             wee
             should
             and
             must
             enter
             ,
             if
             wee
             will
             be
             the
             children
             of
             God
             :
             and
             without
             a
             this
             wee
             are
             the
             children
             of
             the
             Anger
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             26.
             
             And
             as
             the
             Prophets
             have
             written
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             the
             New
             Man
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             borne
             b
             to
             us
             of
             God
             )
             is
             the
             Sonne
             of
             the
             Virgin
             :
             not
             of
             Earthly
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             also
             not
             of
             the
             seede
             of
             Man
             ,
             but
             conceived
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             borne
             of
             a
             pure
             divine
             chast
             virgin
             :
             and
             (
             in
             this
             world
             )
             revealed
             [
             or
             manifested
             ]
             in
             our
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             :
             and
             is
             entred
             with
             his
             holy
             body
             into
             Death
             :
             and
             hath
             seperated
             the
             earthly
             [
             body
             ]
             together
             with
             the
             might
             of
             the
             Anger
             ,
             from
             the
             holy
             Element
             ,
             and
             hath
             c
             restored
             the
             soule
             againe
             ,
             and
             hath
             opened
             the
             Gate
             to
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             againe
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             averted
             soule
             can
             (
             with
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Father
             in
             the
             holy
             will
             )
             reach
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             againe
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             Therefore
             now
             wee
             know
             ,
             that
             wee
             were
             not
             created
             to
             generate
             [
             d
             that
             which
             is
             ]
             Earthly
             ,
             but
             Heavenly
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             body
             of
             the
             pure
             Element
             ;
             which
             [
             body
             ]
             Adam
             had
             before
             his
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             [
             before
             ]
             his
             Eve
             [
             was
             ]
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             neither
             Man
             nor
             Woman
             [
             male
             nor
             female
             ]
             ,
             but
             one
             onely
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             full
             of
             chastity
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             pure
             Element
             ;
             he
             should
             have
             generated
             an
             Image
             againe
             like
             himselfe
             :
             but
             because
             he
             went
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             therefore
             his
             body
             became
             earthly
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             heavenly
             Birth
             was
             gone
             ,
             and
             God
             must
             make
             the
             Woman
             out
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             is
             before-mentioned
             ;
             Now
             if
             wee
             the
             children
             of
             Eve
             be
             to
             be
             helped
             ,
             then
             there
             must
             come
             a
             new
             virgin
             ,
             and
             beare
             us
             a
             Sonne
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             God
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             in
             us
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             And
             therefore
             instantly
             at
             the
             Fall
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             (
             and
             in
             the
             Word
             the
             Light
             )
             through
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             entred
             into
             the
             holy
             Element
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             chast
             virgin
             of
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             precious
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             become
             a
             creature
             in
             this
             virgin
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Devils
             power
             in
             the
             Anger
             ,
             and
             to
             destroy
             his
             Kingdome
             ;
             and
             this
             Christ
             would
             yeeld
             himselfe
             to
             be
             in
             the
             perished
             humanity
             :
             and
             with
             his
             entring
             into
             Death
             ,
             seperate
             the
             Hell
             of
             the
             Anger
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             from
             us
             ;
             and
             God
             the
             Father
             discovered
             this
             Word
             (
             of
             the
             promised
             seede
             of
             the
             Woman
             )
             instantly
             (
             after
             the
             Fall
             )
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             ,
             where
             instantly
             it
             gave
             up
             it selfe
             (
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Espousall
             )
             into
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             seperated
             all
             the
             soules
             of
             Men
             (
             who
             have
             inclined
             themselves
             ,
             and
             yeelded
             themselves
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             )
             in
             the
             dying
             of
             their
             bodies
             ;
             from
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             (
             into
             the
             pure
             Element
             of
             the
             Paradise
             )
             into
             the
             Joy
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             chast
             virgin
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             to
             waite
             ,
             till
             God
             breake
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             with
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ;
             
             where
             then
             instantly
             the
             pure
             Element
             shall
             be
             instead
             of
             the
             Out-Birth
             ;
             and
             there
             shall
             spring
             and
             grow
             the
             new
             body
             ,
             upon
             the
             soule
             ,
             in
             the
             holy
             Element
             before
             God
             eternally
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Now
             if
             wee
             [
             would
             ]
             consider
             his
             precious
             incarnation
             [
             or
             becoming
             Man
             ]
             ,
             then
             wee
             must
             rightly
             open
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             so
             earthly
             minded
             ,
             as
             at
             present
             they
             are
             ,
             in
             Babell
             ;
             and
             wee
             must
             rightly
             consider
             ,
             how
             God
             is
             become
             Man
             ;
             for
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ;
             
               He
               was
               conceived
               and
               borne
               without
               sinne
               ,
               of
               a
               pure
               virgin
               .
            
             Here
             consider
             now
             beloved
             Minde
             ,
             what
             kinde
             of
             virgin
             that
             was
             ?
             for
             all
             whatsoever
             is
             borne
             of
             the
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             impure
             ,
             and
             there
             can
             no
             pure
             virgin
             be
             generated
             ,
             in
             this
             corrupted
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ;
             the
             Fall
             of
             Adam
             destroyed
             all
             :
             and
             it
             is
             all
             under
             sinne
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             pure
             virgin
             generated
             of
             Mans
             seede
             :
             and
             yet
             this
             Christ
             was
             conceived
             and
             borne
             of
             a
             pure
             virgin
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             Here
             the
             learned
             (
             of
             the
             Schooles
             [
             or
             Universities
             ]
             of
             this
             world
             must
             stand
             still
             ;
             and
             the
             Scholler
             (
             borne
             of
             God
             )
             must
             here
             begin
             to
             e
             learne
             concerning
             this
             Birth
             ;
             for
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             apprehendeth
             no
             more
             here
             ,
             this
             is
             foolishnesse
             to
             it
             :
             and
             though
             he
             goe
             very
             far
             f
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             but
             in
             Babell
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Reason
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             Therefore
             wee
             set
             it
             downe
             here
             (
             according
             to
             our
             knowledge
             )
             that
             the
             pure
             chast
             virgin
             (
             in
             which
             God
             was
             borne
             [
             or
             generated
             ]
             )
             is
             the
             chast
             virgin
             [
             that
             is
             ]
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             :
             and
             it
             is
             an
             Eternall
             virgin
             ;
             before
             ever
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             was
             created
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             virgin
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             blemish
             ;
             and
             that
             pure
             chast
             virgin
             of
             God
             ,
             put
             it selfe
             into
             Mary
             ,
             in
             her
             g
             Incarnation
             ,
             and
             her
             new
             Man
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             holy
             Element
             of
             God
             :
             and
             therefore
             shee
             was
             the
             blessed
             among
             all
             Women
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             was
             with
             her
             ,
             as
             the
             Angel
             said
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             Thus
             now
             wee
             may
             know
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             All
             in
             All
             ,
             and
             filleth
             All
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ;
             
               Am
               not
               I
               he
               that
               filleth
               all
               things
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             wee
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             pure
             Element
             in
             Paradise
             is
             his
             dwelling
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             second
             Principle
             :
             and
             is
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             thing
             (
             as
             a
             dead
             dark
             out-Birth
             )
             knoweth
             it
             [
             the
             second
             Principle
             ]
             not
             (
             as
             the
             pot
             [
             knoweth
             not
             ]
             its
             Potter
             )
             so
             also
             that
             [
             thing
             ]
             neither
             comprehendeth
             nor
             apprehendeth
             that
             [
             second
             Principle
             ]
             .
             For
             I
             cannot
             say
             (
             when
             I
             take
             hold
             of
             ,
             or
             comprehend
             any
             thing
             )
             that
             I
             take
             hold
             of
             the
             holy
             Element
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Paradise
             and
             the
             Deity
             ,
             but
             I
             comprehend
             the
             Out-Birth
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             third
             Principle
             and
             the
             substance
             thereof
             )
             and
             I
             move
             [
             or
             stirre
             ]
             not
             the
             Deity
             therewith
             .
             And
             so
             wee
             are
             to
             know
             [
             and
             understand
             ]
             that
             the
             holy
             new
             Man
             [
             is
             thus
             ]
             hidden
             in
             the
             Old
             ,
             and
             not
             seperated
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Temporall
             Death
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             And
             now
             seeing
             the
             holy
             [
             thing
             ]
             is
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             soule
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ;
             therefore
             there
             is
             nothing
             wanting
             ,
             but
             that
             our
             soule
             comprehend
             the
             holy
             [
             thing
             ]
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             hath
             that
             for
             its
             own
             ,
             
             and
             if
             once
             it
             be
             united
             with
             that
             ,
             then
             it
             attracteth
             [
             and
             putteth
             ]
             on
             ,
             the
             pure
             Element
             ,
             wherein
             God
             dwelleth
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             And
             therefore
             thus
             wee
             say
             of
             Mary
             :
             shee
             hath
             comprehended
             the
             Holy
             Heavenly
             Eternall
             Virgin
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             the
             Holy
             and
             Pure
             Element
             ,
             [
             together
             ]
             with
             the
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             yet
             was
             truly
             a
             virgin
             in
             this
             world
             [
             generated
             ]
             by
             Joachim
             and
             Anna.
             But
             shee
             was
             not
             called
             a
             holy
             pure
             virgin
             according
             to
             her
             earthly
             Birth
             :
             the
             flesh
             which
             shee
             had
             from
             Joachim
             and
             Anna
             ,
             was
             not
             pure
             ,
             without
             spot
             ;
             but
             her
             holinesse
             and
             purity
             is
             according
             to
             the
             Heavenly
             h
             virgin
             :
             besides
             ,
             shee
             brought
             not
             the
             heavenly
             virgin
             to
             her
             out
             of
             her
             own
             ability
             ;
             for
             the
             Angel
             said
             to
             her
             ,
             
               The
               Holy
               Ghost
               shall
               came
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               most
               High
               shall
               over-shadow
               thee
               ;
               therefore
               that
               holy
               [
               thing
               ]
               that
               shall
               be
               borne
               of
               thee
               shall
               be
               called
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             35.
             
             Here
             understand
             [
             and
             consider
             ]
             it
             rightly
             :
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             ,
             is
             the
             heavenly
             virgin
             (
             for
             shee
             is
             the
             i
             Mercy
             of
             God
             :
             and
             the
             holy
             [
             thing
             ]
             is
             the
             Centre
             in
             that
             [
             vertue
             or
             power
             ]
             and
             that
             is
             the
             eternall
             Birth
             of
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             :
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             (
             which
             goeth
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Centre
             of
             God
             )
             overshadowed
             the
             Humanitie
             of
             Marie
             .
             Thou
             must
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             corrupted
             Humanity
             ,
             hath
             comprehended
             the
             holy
             Deity
             as
             its
             own
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             might
             as
             it
             were
             say
             ,
             that
             Mary
             (
             in
             her
             corrupted
             humanity
             )
             is
             like
             God
             ;
             No
             :
             the
             very
             pure
             Element
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Paradise
             is
             inferiour
             to
             God
             :
             and
             though
             indeed
             wee
             are
             generated
             out
             of
             his
             [
             power
             or
             ]
             vertue
             ,
             yet
             that
             [
             vertue
             ]
             is
             substantiall
             ,
             and
             God
             is
             purely
             Spirit
             ;
             for
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             hath
             its
             Originall
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             Heaven
             :
             onely
             the
             Light
             in
             the
             Centre
             ,
             is
             the
             holy
             [
             thing
             ]
             ,
             and
             [
             the
             light
             ]
             hath
             no
             Centre
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             end
             of
             k
             All
             things
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             Therefore
             wee
             say
             of
             Mary
             ,
             that
             shee
             hath
             received
             the
             heavenly
             Pledge
             ,
             which
             was
             unknowne
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             which
             shee
             (
             in
             her
             outward
             Man
             )
             knew
             not
             at
             all
             ;
             viz.
             the
             heavenly
             chast
             virgin
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             [
             shee
             received
             ]
             ,
             the
             eternall
             Word
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             which
             continueth
             eternally
             in
             the
             Father
             :
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             goeth
             forth
             Eternally
             ,
             wherein
             the
             whole
             Deity
             is
             comprehended
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             Wee
             cannot
             say
             that
             the
             heavenly
             virgin
             of
             the
             l
             Mercy
             of
             God
             
               (
               viz.
            
             that
             which
             entred
             into
             Mary
             out
             of
             the
             Counsell
             of
             God
             )
             is
             become
             Earthly
             ;
             but
             wee
             say
             that
             the
             soule
             of
             Mary
             hath
             comprehended
             the
             heavenly
             virgin
             :
             and
             that
             the
             heavenly
             virgin
             hath
             put
             the
             heavenly
             new
             pure
             Garment
             of
             the
             holy
             Element
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             chast
             virgin
             of
             God
             
               (
               viz.
            
             out
             of
             the
             
               [
               Barmhertzigkeit
            
             ,
             Mercifulnesse
             or
             ]
             Mercy
             of
             God
             )
             on
             to
             the
             soule
             of
             Mary
             ,
             as
             a
             new
             Regenerated
             Man
             :
             and
             in
             that
             same
             shee
             hath
             conceived
             the
             Saviour
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             borne
             him
             into
             this
             world
             .
             Therefore
             he
             said
             to
             the
             
               Jewes
               ;
               I
               am
               from
               above
               ,
               but
               you
               are
               from
               beneath
               ,
               and
               of
               this
               world
               ;
               I
               am
               not
               of
               this
               world
               :
            
             and
             he
             said
             also
             to
             
               Pilate
               ;
               My
               kingdome
               is
               not
               of
               this
               world
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             This
             ought
             highly
             to
             be
             Considered
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             You
             are
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             as
             Mary
             did
             beare
             the
             heavenly
             Image
             
               (
               viz.
            
             a
             new
             Man
             borne
             out
             of
             the
             Mercy
             of
             God
             )
             in
             the
             old
             Earthly
             [
             Man
             ]
             
               (
               viz.
            
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             )
             which
             kingdome
             shee
             had
             in
             her
             as
             her
             own
             ,
             which
             yet
             did
             not
             comprehend
             the
             New
             Man
             ;
             so
             also
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             entred
             (
             into
             the
             body
             of
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             )
             into
             the
             heavenly
             Matrix
             ,
             into
             the
             Eternall
             virgin
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             [
             word
             ]
             in
             that
             [
             Eternall
             virgin
             of
             God
             ]
             became
             a
             heavenly
             Man
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Paradisicall
             holy
             pure
             Element
             ,
             in
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             new
             Regenerated
             Man
             of
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             :
             and
             (
             with
             his
             Eternall
             Deity
             )
             was
             together
             generated
             in
             the
             beginning
             own
             soule
             of
             Mary
             ,
             and
             (
             with
             his
             entrance
             of
             his
             Deity
             )
             hath
             brought
             the
             soule
             of
             Mary
             againe
             into
             the
             holy
             Father
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             soules
             of
             Men
             (
             which
             were
             gone
             out
             from
             the
             Deity
             )
             were
             new-borne
             againe
             in
             the
             soule
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             begotten
             to
             the
             Heart
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             39.
             
             For
             Christ
             brought
             no
             strange
             soule
             out
             of
             Heaven
             with
             him
             ,
             into
             the
             highly
             blessed
             heavenly
             pure
             virgin
             ;
             but
             as
             all
             soules
             are
             generated
             ,
             so
             Christ
             also
             received
             his
             soule
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             though
             in
             his
             undefiled
             body
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             which
             was
             become
             Maries
             own
             :
             For
             wee
             must
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             pure
             Element
             in
             the
             m
             Mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             became
             Maries
             own
             ,
             wherein
             her
             new
             body
             (
             n
             in
             her
             Originall
             soule
             )
             consisteth
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             most
             precious
             Gate
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             For
             no
             o
             other
             soule
             is
             generated
             in
             any
             Man
             ,
             (
             but
             a
             new
             body
             ;
             )
             but
             the
             soule
             is
             renewed
             p
             with
             the
             pure
             Deity
             :
             and
             Christ
             with
             his
             entrance
             into
             Death
             (
             where
             he
             severed
             his
             holy
             Man
             from
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             )
             severed
             q
             it
             also
             from
             the
             fierceness
             of
             the
             eternall
             Anger
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             r
             source
             of
             the
             Originality
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             And
             as
             the
             pure
             Element
             (
             which
             is
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             wherein
             God
             dwelleth
             )
             is
             truly
             every
             where
             in
             the
             whole
             space
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             hath
             attracted
             to
             it
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             s
             it
             s
             own
             Out-Birth
             )
             as
             a
             body
             ,
             and
             yet
             this
             very
             body
             doth
             not
             comprehend
             the
             Element
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             the
             body
             [
             comprehendeth
             ]
             the
             soule
             :
             so
             Christ
             also
             hath
             truly
             ,
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             ,
             attracted
             to
             him
             [
             or
             put
             on
             ]
             our
             humane
             Essences
             ,
             and
             is
             become
             our
             Brother
             ;
             yet
             these
             humane
             Essences
             cannot
             comprehend
             his
             Eternall
             Deity
             ,
             onely
             the
             new
             Man
             ,
             borne
             in
             Cod
             ,
             comprehendeth
             the
             Deity
             ,
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             the
             body
             doth
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             no
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             Therefore
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             is
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Deity
             ;
             and
             in
             these
             our
             humane
             Essences
             he
             suffered
             Death
             ,
             and
             his
             Deity
             of
             the
             holy
             Man
             in
             the
             pure
             Element
             ,
             entered
             together
             also
             into
             Death
             ,
             and
             
             bereaved
             Death
             of
             its
             power
             ,
             and
             did
             seperate
             the
             naturall
             soule
             (
             which
             Christ
             commended
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             when
             he
             dyed
             on
             the
             Crosse
             )
             from
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             also
             from
             Death
             ,
             from
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             from
             Hell
             (
             in
             the
             strong
             divine
             Might
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             )
             ,
             and
             opened
             a
             Gate
             for
             us
             all
             ,
             who
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             incline
             our selves
             (
             with
             minde
             and
             thoughts
             )
             to
             him
             ;
             then
             the
             Father
             draweth
             our
             soule
             (
             which
             is
             in
             him
             )
             into
             the
             pure
             love
             of
             Christ
             :
             where
             then
             it
             putteth
             its
             Imagination
             againe
             through
             Christ
             t
             forward
             into
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             is
             fed
             againe
             from
             the
             
               Verbum
               Domini
            
             [
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ]
             ;
             where
             then
             it
             is
             an
             Angel
             againe
             ,
             cleane
             seperated
             from
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             God
             became
             Man
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             in
             himselfe
             new
             generate
             the
             soule
             of
             Man
             againe
             ,
             and
             might
             redeeme
             it
             from
             the
             chaines
             of
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             Anger
             :
             and
             not
             at
             all
             [
             for
             the
             Beastiall
             bodies
             sake
             )
             which
             must
             melt
             againe
             into
             the
             foure
             Elements
             and
             come
             to
             nothing
             ;
             of
             which
             nothing
             will
             remaine
             ,
             but
             the
             shadow
             in
             the
             figure
             of
             all
             u
             its
             works
             ,
             and
             x
             matters
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             wrought
             at
             any
             time
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             But
             ,
             in
             the
             New
             Man
             (
             which
             wee
             attract
             on
             to
             our
             soules
             in
             the
             bosom
             of
             the
             virgin
             )
             wee
             shall
             spring
             and
             flourish
             againe
             ;
             and
             therein
             is
             no
             necessity
             nor
             Death
             ,
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             passeth
             away
             .
             Therefore
             he
             that
             hath
             not
             this
             Image
             in
             the
             new
             Birth
             ,
             shall
             in
             the
             Restoration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Nature
             )
             have
             the
             Image
             of
             what
             his
             heart
             and
             Confidence
             hath
             been
             set
             upon
             here
             ,
             put
             upon
             him
             :
             for
             every
             Kingdome
             Imageth
             [
             or
             figureth
             ]
             its
             Creatures
             according
             to
             the
             Essences
             ,
             which
             were
             growne
             here
             in
             their
             will.
             
          
           
             45.
             
             And
             that
             you
             may
             rightly
             and
             properly
             understand
             us
             :
             wee
             [
             meane
             or
             ]
             understand
             here
             ,
             no
             strange
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             our
             Brother
             :
             as
             himselfe
             said
             ,
             at
             his
             resurrection
             :
             
               Goe
               to
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               your
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               tell
               them
               ,
               I
               goe
               to
               my
               God
               and
               to
               your
               God.
            
             As
             indeed
             the
             body
             (
             which
             wee
             here
             carry
             about
             us
             )
             is
             not
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             God
             created
             ;
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             put
             its
             Image
             upon
             us
             ,
             when
             Adam
             consented
             to
             yeeld
             to
             it
             :
             and
             wee
             (
             if
             wee
             be
             regenerated
             ,
             )
             are
             not
             at
             home
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             with
             our
             New
             Man
             ;
             as
             Christ
             said
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ;
             
               I
               have
               called
               you
               out
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               be
               where
               I
               am
               :
            
             and
             Saint
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               Our
               Conversation
            
             (
             as
             to
             the
             New
             Man
             )
             
               is
               in
               Heaven
            
             .
             Thus
             wee
             understand
             also
             that
             our
             Immanuel
             [
             who
             is
             ]
             the
             most
             holy
             of
             all
             ,
             with
             his
             true
             Image
             of
             God
             (
             wherein
             also
             our
             true
             Image
             of
             God
             doth
             consist
             )
             is
             not
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             Old
             Mortall
             Man
             (
             from
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             )
             hangeth
             to
             us
             ,
             so
             our
             Mortall
             Man
             also
             hung
             to
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             which
             he
             drew
             from
             his
             Mother
             Mary
             ,
             as
             the
             pure
             Element
             [
             draweth
             ]
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             [
             to
             it
             ]
             .
          
           
           
             46.
             
             But
             now
             wee
             must
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             Man
             ,
             (
             in
             Christ
             ,
             )
             dyed
             ,
             for
             that
             dyeth
             not
             :
             but
             the
             mortall
             [
             Man
             ]
             from
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             [
             is
             that
             which
             dyeth
             ]
             ;
             that
             [
             was
             it
             which
             ]
             cryed
             (
             on
             the
             Crosse
             )
             
               My
               God
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               mee
               :
            
             and
             wee
             see
             very
             cleerly
             the
             great
             Might
             [
             and
             power
             ]
             of
             the
             holy
             Man
             in
             Christ
             ,
             when
             the
             mortall
             (
             which
             was
             taken
             from
             this
             world
             )
             went
             into
             Death
             :
             how
             the
             holy
             Allmighty
             [
             Man
             ]
             wrestled
             with
             Death
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             the
             Elements
             did
             shake
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Sunne
             (
             which
             is
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             world
             )
             lost
             its
             splendor
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             then
             to
             perish
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             living
             Champion
             in
             Christ
             ,
             fought
             with
             the
             Anger
             ,
             and
             stood
             in
             the
             Hell
             of
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             loosed
             the
             soule
             (
             which
             he
             commended
             into
             his
             Fathers
             hands
             )
             quite
             off
             from
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             ,
             also
             from
             the
             source
             [
             or
             Torment
             ]
             of
             Hell
             ;
             and
             that
             was
             it
             which
             David
             said
             ;
             
               Thou
               wilt
               not
               leave
               my
               soule
               in
               Hell
               ,
               nor
               permit
               thy
               holy
               [
               one
               ]
               to
            
             y
             perish
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             The
             Deity
             was
             in
             the
             humane
             soule
             ,
             and
             here
             it
             brake
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             Cherubine
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             as
             Adam
             had
             brought
             his
             soule
             into
             the
             Prison
             of
             Anger
             ,
             and
             so
             afterwards
             all
             soules
             from
             Adam
             are
             generated
             such
             ,
             and
             are
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             in
             one
             Roote
             ,
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             Anger
             of
             Death
             ,
             till
             Christ
             ;
             so
             the
             Noble
             Champion
             Christ
             here
             destroyed
             Death
             ,
             in
             the
             humane
             soule
             ;
             and
             brought
             the
             soule
             (
             through
             Death
             into
             his
             eternall
             New
             Humanity
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             an
             Eternall
             z
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             And
             as
             Adam
             had
             opened
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Anger
             ,
             so
             hath
             the
             Deity
             of
             Christ
             opened
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             men
             can
             presse
             in
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             this
             opened
             Gate
             .
             For
             the
             third
             Principle
             is
             broken
             here
             ,
             and
             Judgement
             passed
             upon
             the
             Prince
             of
             Darknesse
             ,
             which
             so
             long
             held
             us
             prisoners
             in
             Death
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             But
             since
             Man
             is
             so
             slow
             of
             apprehension
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             wee
             shall
             not
             sufficiently
             be
             understood
             ;
             and
             therefore
             wee
             will
             once
             more
             set
             it
             downe
             briefly
             and
             accurately
             ,
             how
             these
             great
             Mysteries
             are
             ;
             for
             wee
             know
             what
             Adversary
             wee
             have
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Prince
             of
             this
             world
             )
             he
             will
             not
             sleepe
             ,
             but
             try
             what
             he
             can
             to
             suppresse
             this
             Noble
             Graine
             of
             Mustard-seede
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             Behold
             thou
             Noble
             Minde
             ,
             thou
             who
             desirest
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             thee
             wee
             speake
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             Antichrist
             ,
             in
             Babell
             ,
             who
             desireth
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             time
             of
             sleepe
             is
             past
             ,
             the
             Bridegroom
             cometh
             ,
             for
             the
             Bride
             saith
             ,
             Come
             ,
             be
             in
             earnest
             ,
             gaze
             not
             at
             the
             hand
             that
             used
             this
             Pen
             ,
             it
             is
             another
             Pen
             that
             hath
             written
             this
             ,
             which
             neither
             thou
             nor
             I
             doe
             know
             ;
             for
             the
             Minde
             (
             if
             it
             be
             faithfull
             )
             apprehendeth
             the
             Deity
             :
             and
             doe
             not
             so
             slight
             thy selfe
             ;
             if
             thou
             art
             borne
             in
             God
             ,
             then
             thou
             art
             greater
             and
             more
             than
             all
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             Observe
             it
             ;
             the
             Angel
             said
             to
             
               Mary
               ;
               Thou
               shalt
               conceive
               and
            
             
             
               beare
               a
               Sonne
               ,
               and
               skalt
               call
               his
               Name
               Jesus
               :
               he
               shall
               be
               great
               ,
               and
               be
               called
               a
               sonne
               of
               the
               most
               High
               :
               and
               God
               the
               Lord
               shall
               give
               him
               the
               Throne
               of
               his
               Father
               David
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               be
               a
               King
               over
               the
               house
               of
               Jacob
               Eternally
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Kingdome
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               end
               .
            
          
           
             52.
             
             You
             must
             understand
             ,
             Mary
             was
             to
             conceive
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             viz.
             in
             her
             own
             body
             ;
             not
             in
             a
             strange
             assumed
             [
             body
             ]
             as
             the
             unenlightened
             (
             who
             apprehend
             not
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             )
             might
             interpret
             our
             Writings
             to
             meane
             .
             Besides
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             ground
             neither
             ,
             which
             the
             Ancients
             and
             those
             heretofore
             ,
             have
             set
             downe
             ,
             (
             which
             yet
             went
             very
             high
             )
             as
             if
             Mary
             from
             Eternity
             had
             been
             hidden
             in
             
               Ternario
               sancto
            
             [
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             or
             Trinity
             ]
             ,
             and
             that
             shee
             entered
             at
             that
             time
             onely
             into
             Anna
             ,
             as
             into
             a
             Case
             ,
             [
             or
             house
             ]
             ;
             and
             were
             not
             of
             the
             seede
             of
             Joachim
             ,
             and
             bloud
             of
             Anna.
             They
             say
             ,
             shee
             was
             an
             Eternall
             virgin
             out
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             of
             whom
             Christ
             was
             borne
             :
             because
             he
             came
             not
             out
             of
             the
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             of
             any
             Man
             :
             and
             as
             himselfe
             witnesseth
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             was
             come
             from
             Heaven
             :
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               he
               came
               forth
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               must
               returne
               againe
               to
               God
               :
            
             and
             to
             Nicodemus
             he
             said
             ,
             
               None
               goeth
               into
               Heaven
               ,
               but
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               which
               is
               come
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               who
               is
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             53.
             
             And
             there
             he
             spake
             cleerly
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             ,
             of
             his
             humanity
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             his
             Deity
             meerly
             :
             for
             he
             saith
             plainly
             ,
             
               The
               Sonne
               of
               Man
            
             :
             But
             God
             from
             Eternity
             was
             not
             the
             sonne
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             sonne
             of
             Man
             can
             proceed
             from
             the
             Trinity
             ;
             therefore
             wee
             must
             look
             upon
             it
             aright
             .
             If
             Mary
             had
             proceeded
             out
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             where
             should
             our
             poore
             captivated
             soules
             have
             been
             ?
             If
             Christ
             had
             brought
             a
             strange
             soule
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             how
             should
             wee
             have
             been
             delivered
             ?
             Had
             it
             been
             possible
             to
             redeem
             Man
             [
             without
             it
             ]
             what
             needed
             God
             to
             come
             into
             our
             forme
             ,
             and
             be
             crucified
             ?
             If
             it
             could
             have
             been
             so
             ,
             then
             God
             should
             instantly
             have
             seperated
             or
             freed
             Adam
             from
             Death
             ,
             when
             he
             fell
             ;
             or
             doest
             thou
             suppose
             that
             God
             is
             so
             maliciously
             zealous
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             so
             angry
             without
             a
             Cause
             ?
          
           
             54.
             
             Indeed
             ,
             when
             his
             wrath
             was
             sprung
             up
             in
             Man
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             manifest
             his
             wonders
             ,
             but
             that
             was
             not
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             when
             he
             created
             Adam
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             tried
             which
             of
             them
             should
             get
             the
             victory
             ,
             the
             Meeknesse
             or
             the
             fiercenesse
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Roote
             :
             but
             the
             soule
             in
             Adam
             was
             yet
             free
             :
             and
             there
             was
             nothing
             else
             that
             could
             perish
             but
             the
             a
             own
             will.
             
          
           
             55.
             
             And
             so
             now
             the
             soule
             was
             the
             will
             ,
             which
             was
             breathed
             into
             Adam
             ,
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             :
             and
             yet
             out
             of
             that
             place
             where
             the
             Father
             
               (
               viz.
            
             God
             )
             out
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             re-conceived
             will
             ,
             entereth
             into
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             in
             himselfe
             generateth
             the
             meeknesse
             in
             his
             own
             re-conceived
             will.
             
          
           
             56.
             
             And
             so
             the
             soule
             of
             Man
             is
             out
             of
             the
             same
             Balance
             in
             the
             Angle
             of
             the
             re-comprehended
             will
             ,
             towards
             the
             light
             :
             and
             also
             in
             the
             
             first
             will
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             Centre
             ;
             where
             behinde
             it
             the
             Darknesse
             is
             comprehended
             ,
             and
             before
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Band
             :
             and
             in
             it selfe
             there
             would
             be
             nothing
             ,
             but
             an
             anxious
             source
             [
             or
             property
             ]
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             thing
             else
             were
             to
             be
             in
             it
             ,
             then
             the
             first
             will
             (
             in
             the
             eternall
             Band
             )
             must
             conceive
             another
             will
             (
             in
             it selfe
             )
             to
             goe
             out
             of
             the
             dark
             source
             [
             or
             property
             ]
             into
             a
             joyfull
             habitation
             without
             a
             source
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             If
             now
             the
             first
             eternall
             will
             doe
             thus
             conceive
             another
             will
             ,
             then
             it
             breaketh
             the
             source
             of
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             dwelleth
             (
             in
             it selfe
             )
             in
             the
             joyfull
             habitation
             ,
             and
             the
             darknesse
             remaineth
             darknesse
             still
             ,
             and
             a
             source
             [
             or
             working
             property
             ]
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             toucheth
             not
             the
             re-conceived
             will
             :
             for
             that
             dwelleth
             not
             in
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             but
             in
             it selfe
             :
             thus
             wee
             understand
             the
             soules
             own
             power
             [
             to
             be
             ]
             which
             God
             breathed
             into
             Adam
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Gate
             the
             breaking
             through
             ,
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             into
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             habitation
             of
             joy
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             This
             soule
             (
             being
             cloathed
             with
             the
             pure
             Elementary
             and
             Paradisicall
             Body
             )
             severed
             its
             will
             ,
             [
             which
             came
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             Fathers
             will
             (
             which
             tendeth
             onely
             to
             the
             conceiving
             of
             his
             b
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             is
             impregnated
             to
             beget
             his
             Heart
             )
             [
             and
             severed
             it
             ]
             from
             the
             Fathers
             will
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             the
             lust
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             where
             now
             (
             backward
             in
             the
             breaking
             [
             or
             destruction
             ]
             of
             this
             world
             )
             there
             is
             no
             light
             ;
             and
             forward
             there
             is
             no
             comprehensibility
             of
             the
             Deity
             :
             and
             there
             was
             no
             Counsell
             [
             or
             remedy
             ]
             except
             the
             pure
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             enter
             into
             it
             againe
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             into
             his
             own
             will
             a
             gaine
             ,
             into
             its
             first
             seate
             ,
             that
             so
             its
             will
             may
             be
             directed
             againe
             into
             the
             Heart
             and
             Light
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             59.
             
             And
             now
             if
             it
             be
             to
             be
             helped
             againe
             ,
             then
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             with
             its
             Light
             ,
             (
             and
             not
             the
             Father
             )
             must
             come
             into
             it
             ;
             for
             it
             standeth
             in
             the
             Father
             however
             :
             yet
             turned
             away
             from
             the
             Entrance
             ,
             (
             to
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             )
             backward
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             where
             no
             Light
             is
             to
             be
             comprehended
             ,
             either
             behinde
             or
             before
             it
             :
             for
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             body
             breaketh
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             poore
             soule
             standeth
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             dark
             Dungeon
             ;
             and
             here
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             (
             towards
             the
             poore
             imprisoned
             soule
             )
             is
             [
             made
             ]
             knowne
             ;
             Consider
             thy selfe
             here
             ;
             O
             deare
             Minde
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             Heere
             was
             no
             remedy
             now
             ,
             neither
             in
             God
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             Creature
             ;
             onely
             the
             meere
             Deity
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             must
             enter
             in
             
               Ternarium
               Sanctum
            
             [
             into
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             ]
             ;
             viz.
             into
             the
             Barmhertzigkeit
             [
             the
             Mercifulnesse
             ]
             which
             is
             from
             Eternity
             generated
             out
             of
             his
             Holinesse
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Eternall
             wisdome
             (
             which
             [
             coming
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             speaking
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             through
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             )
             standeth
             as
             a
             virgin
             before
             the
             Deity
             :
             and
             is
             the
             Great
             Wonder
             ,
             and
             a
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Barmhertzigkeit
             ,
             [
             the
             Mercifulnesse
             ]
             ,
             and
             the
             Mercifulnesse
             maketh
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             (
             the
             holy
             Earth
             )
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Father
             (
             in
             the
             
             attracting
             to
             the
             Word
             )
             viz.
             the
             holy
             Constellations
             :
             as
             may
             be
             said
             in
             a
             similitude
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             And
             as
             wee
             perceive
             that
             in
             this
             world
             there
             is
             Fire
             ,
             Aire
             ,
             Water
             ,
             and
             Earth
             ,
             also
             the
             Sunne
             and
             the
             Starres
             ,
             and
             therein
             consist
             all
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             :
             so
             you
             may
             conceive
             by
             way
             of
             similitude
             ,
             that
             the
             Father
             is
             the
             Fire
             of
             the
             whole
             [
             holy
             ]
             Constellations
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             [
             c
             holy
             ]
             Element
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             his
             Heart
             )
             is
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             which
             setteth
             all
             the
             Constellations
             in
             a
             light
             pleasant
             habitation
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             the
             Aire
             of
             the
             Life
             ,
             without
             which
             neither
             Sunne
             nor
             Constellation
             would
             subsist
             :
             and
             then
             that
             the
             concreted
             
               Spiritus
               Majoris
               Mundi
            
             [
             or
             Spirit
             of
             the
             great
             World
             ]
             is
             the
             chast
             virgin
             before
             God
             ;
             which
             Spirit
             of
             the
             great
             World
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             giveth
             to
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             Minde
             ,
             sense
             ,
             and
             understanding
             (
             through
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             Starres
             )
             ;
             and
             so
             also
             [
             doth
             the
             chast
             virgin
             ]
             in
             the
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             The
             Earthly
             Earth
             ,
             is
             like
             the
             holy-Ternary
             ,
             wherein
             is
             the
             heavenly
             d
             Aquaster
             
               (
               viz.
            
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Earth
             ,
             which
             I
             call
             the
             [
             one
             Holy
             ]
             Element
             )
             which
             is
             pure
             .
             Thus
             God
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             pure
             Element
             is
             heavenly
             Earth
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             substantiall
             :
             and
             the
             Essences
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Earth
             ,
             are
             Paradisicall
             Buds
             [
             or
             Fruits
             ]
             :
             and
             the
             virgin
             of
             wisdome
             ,
             is
             the
             great
             Spirit
             of
             the
             whole
             heavenly
             World
             (
             in
             a
             fimilitude
             )
             and
             that
             not
             onely
             openeth
             the
             great
             Wonders
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Earth
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             whole
             Deep
             of
             the
             Deity
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             For
             ,
             the
             Deity
             is
             incomprehensible
             ,
             and
             invisible
             ,
             yet
             e
             perceptible
             ;
             but
             the
             virgin
             is
             visible
             like
             a
             pure
             Spirit
             :
             and
             the
             [
             one
             holy
             ]
             Element
             is
             her
             body
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             
               Ternarius
               sanctus
            
             [
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             ]
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Earth
             ;
             and
             into
             this
             holy
             Ternary
             ,
             the
             invisible
             Deity
             is
             entred
             ,
             that
             shee
             may
             be
             an
             Eternall
             Espousall
             [
             or
             union
             ]
             :
             so
             that
             (
             in
             a
             fimilitude
             )
             the
             Deity
             is
             in
             the
             pure
             Element
             ,
             and
             the
             Element
             is
             the
             Deity
             ;
             for
             God
             and
             
               Ternarius
               sanctus
            
             is
             become
             one
             thing
             ;
             not
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             in
             substance
             ,
             as
             body
             ,
             and
             soule
             .
             And
             as
             the
             soule
             is
             above
             the
             body
             ,
             so
             also
             God
             is
             above
             the
             Holy
             Ternary
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             And
             this
             now
             is
             the
             Heavenly
             virgin
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             spake
             ,
             in
             the
             Wise
             men
             f
             of
             old
             :
             and
             
               Ternarius
               sanctus
            
             ,
             is
             our
             true
             body
             in
             the
             g
             Image
             which
             wee
             have
             lost
             :
             which
             now
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             hath
             taken
             to
             him
             for
             a
             body
             ;
             and
             this
             noble
             body
             (
             as
             also
             the
             virgin
             of
             God
             )
             was
             put
             upon
             Mary
             ;
             not
             as
             a
             Garment
             ,
             but
             very
             powerfully
             in
             her
             Essences
             ;
             and
             yet
             incomprehensibly
             as
             to
             the
             Essences
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             of
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Mary
             ,
             but
             comprehensible
             as
             to
             the
             soule
             of
             Mary
             ;
             for
             the
             soule
             did
             passe
             into
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             :
             and
             yet
             shee
             could
             not
             so
             be
             severed
             from
             the
             h
             fierce
             wrath
             ,
             but
             that
             was
             to
             be
             in
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             earthly
             Body
             from
             the
             heavenly
             ,
             in
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
           
             65.
             
             Thus
             the
             Word
             in
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             let
             it selfe
             into
             the
             Earthlinesse
             ,
             and
             received
             to
             it
             a
             true
             soule
             out
             of
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             soule
             of
             Mary
             (
             like
             all
             other
             Men
             )
             in
             the
             Time
             
               (
               viz.
            
             in
             the
             end
             of
             three
             Moneths
             )
             ;
             not
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             ;
             but
             our
             soule
             :
             yet
             not
             our
             body
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             sinne
             ,
             did
             stick
             .
          
           
             66.
             
             'T
             is
             true
             indeed
             he
             took
             our
             body
             on
             him
             ,
             but
             not
             mingled
             with
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             :
             for
             Death
             stuck
             in
             our
             body
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Ternarius
               sanctus
            
             was
             i
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             Victory
             :
             and
             in
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             was
             his
             Deity
             :
             and
             that
             Man
             is
             come
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             hath
             put
             on
             the
             Earthly
             [
             Man
             ]
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             passe
             the
             Redemption
             ,
             (
             between
             the
             Earthly
             and
             the
             Heavenly
             ,
             )
             whereby
             the
             soule
             was
             k
             severed
             from
             the
             Anger
             and
             Wrath.
             
          
           
             67.
             
             You
             must
             not
             say
             that
             whole
             Christ
             with
             body
             and
             soule
             came
             from
             Heaven
             ?
             He
             brought
             no
             soule
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             :
             the
             Heavenly
             virgin
             was
             the
             soule
             in
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             for
             a
             Bride
             to
             our
             soule
             ,
             as
             this
             whole
             Booke
             doth
             treate
             of
             it
             .
             For
             what
             would
             it
             help
             mee
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             brought
             a
             strange
             soule
             with
             him
             ?
             Nothing
             at
             all
             .
             But
             that
             he
             hath
             brought
             my
             soule
             into
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             ,
             I
             rejoyce
             at
             that
             :
             and
             thus
             I
             can
             say
             ,
             that
             Christs
             soule
             is
             my
             Brother
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             is
             the
             food
             of
             my
             soule
             ;
             as
             he
             saith
             in
             the
             fixt
             Chapter
             of
             
               John
               ;
               My
               flesh
               is
               meate
               indeed
               ,
               and
               my
               bloud
               is
               drink
               indeed
               .
            
          
           
             68.
             
             Come
             hither
             yee
             contentious
             l
             Shepheards
             of
             Babell
             ,
             open
             your
             eyes
             ,
             and
             consider
             what
             his
             Testaments
             ,
             of
             the
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             his
             Last
             Supper
             ,
             are
             :
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             well
             enough
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             but
             worthy
             ;
             how
             ever
             ,
             wee
             write
             for
             the
             children
             of
             the
             Lilly
             :
             therefore
             let
             every
             one
             see
             where
             he
             harboureth
             ;
             it
             is
             in
             earnest
             .
             Wee
             slight
             not
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             Ancients
             .
             It
             may
             be
             it
             was
             purely
             generated
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             but
             wee
             finde
             ,
             how
             Antichrist
             hath
             set
             up
             himselfe
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             made
             Gods
             of
             the
             Creature
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             Yet
             Men
             cannot
             say
             ,
             that
             Mary
             was
             borne
             out
             of
             a
             barren
             womb
             ,
             although
             the
             body
             of
             Anna
             was
             unfruitfull
             ,
             which
             was
             from
             the
             Counsell
             of
             God
             :
             (
             in
             that
             they
             were
             honest
             [
             vertuous
             ]
             people
             fearing
             God
             )
             that
             their
             Tincture
             might
             not
             be
             defiled
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             to
             generate
             that
             which
             the
             Lord
             would
             highly
             blesse
             .
             God
             knew
             how
             to
             open
             it
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             old
             age
             ,
             when
             the
             wanton
             lust
             (
             of
             this
             world
             from
             the
             Elements
             )
             was
             extinguished
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Sarah
               Abrahams
            
             wife
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             For
             if
             the
             soule
             standeth
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             the
             Tincture
             also
             (
             in
             which
             the
             soule
             springeth
             up
             )
             is
             purer
             ;
             although
             that
             be
             not
             free
             from
             the
             Originall
             [
             or
             inherited
             ]
             sinne
             .
             Thus
             Mary
             is
             indeed
             truly
             generated
             of
             Joachim
             :
             and
             Christ
             hath
             his
             naturall
             soule
             from
             the
             Tincture
             of
             Mary
             ,
             yet
             but
             halfe
             :
             for
             the
             Limbus
             of
             God
             was
             the
             Man
             [
             or
             Masculine
             seede
             ]
             ,
             and
             therein
             was
             the
             chast
             virgin
             of
             
             God
             in
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             ,
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             the
             whole
             fulnesse
             of
             the
             Deity
             :
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             was
             the
             Work-Master
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             Here
             wee
             cleerly
             finde
             what
             Christ
             said
             to
             his
             Father
             concerning
             us
             Men
             ;
             
               Behold
               the
               Men
               were
               thine
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               given
               them
               to
               mee
               :
               and
               I
               will
               that
               they
               be
               with
               mee
               where
               I
               am
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               see
               my
               Glory
               .
            
             When
             the
             Word
             (
             or
             Heart
             of
             God
             )
             went
             into
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             ,
             there
             it
             was
             the
             Sonne
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             also
             his
             servant
             ,
             as
             Esayah
             saith
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Psalmes
             :
             for
             he
             had
             [
             united
             or
             ]
             espoused
             himselfe
             m
             to
             the
             Element
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             servant
             ;
             but
             the
             Word
             which
             went
             into
             the
             [
             pure
             ]
             Element
             ,
             was
             his
             Sonne
             :
             and
             thus
             he
             took
             our
             soule
             upon
             him
             ,
             not
             onely
             as
             a
             Brother
             ;
             for
             the
             Limbus
             of
             God
             (
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Tincture
             )
             was
             the
             Man
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             our
             Lord
             :
             for
             the
             whole
             world
             standeth
             in
             the
             Might
             thereof
             :
             and
             that
             Might
             shall
             sweepe
             the
             threshing
             floare
             of
             this
             world
             .
             And
             thus
             wee
             are
             his
             servants
             ,
             and
             also
             his
             Brethren
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             Mother
             ;
             but
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             Father
             wee
             are
             his
             servants
             ;
             and
             before
             the
             Fall
             wee
             were
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             also
             till
             his
             humanity
             [
             or
             becoming
             Man
             ,
             ]
             though
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Promise
             [
             it
             was
             ]
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             the
             faithfull
             entred
             into
             God.
             
          
           
             72.
             
             Thus
             he
             is
             a
             King
             over
             the
             house
             of
             David
             Eternally
             ,
             and
             his
             Kingdome
             hath
             no
             end
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             the
             Throne
             of
             his
             father
             David
             :
             for
             this
             world
             is
             become
             his
             :
             he
             is
             entred
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             hath
             taken
             possession
             of
             it
             :
             he
             standeth
             in
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             he
             hath
             the
             n
             Casting
             shovell
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             as
             John
             the
             Baptist
             saith
             ,
             the
             Judgement
             is
             his
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             Devils
             doe
             tremble
             .
             He
             hath
             the
             Throne
             of
             David
             from
             the
             Counsell
             of
             God
             :
             for
             David
             was
             a
             Type
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Promise
             ,
             and
             God
             set
             him
             upon
             the
             Throne
             ,
             in
             the
             Promise
             :
             for
             the
             Scepter
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             was
             the
             Scepter
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             who
             looked
             upon
             God
             who
             was
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             so
             also
             indeed
             the
             outward
             Kingdome
             was
             his
             .
             Thus
             also
             Christ
             was
             a
             King
             in
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             ,
             and
             this
             world
             also
             was
             his
             owne
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Of
               the
               deare
               Name
            
             Immanuel
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             And
             thus
             wee
             can
             truly
             say
             
               Immanuel
               ,
               God
               with
               us
               ,
               God
               in
               us
               .
            
             In
             the
             Language
             of
             Nature
             it
             soundeth
             right
             ;
             but
             our
             Tongue
             [
             wee
             have
             ]
             from
             this
             world
             doth
             but
             stammer
             it
             ,
             and
             o
             cannot
             name
             it
             according
             to
             our
             understanding
             .
             For
             Im
             ,
             is
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             in
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             conceived
             [
             or
             comprehended
             ,
             ]
             as
             thou
             mayst
             understand
             it
             in
             the
             conception
             [
             or
             comprehending
             ,
             or
             expressing
             ]
             of
             the
             Word
             :
             Ma
             ,
             is
             his
             entring
             into
             the
             Humanity
             in
             the
             soule
             :
             for
             that
             word
             (
             or
             syllable
             )
             presseth
             out
             from
             the
             Heart
             :
             and
             wee
             understand
             that
             he
             conceived
             [
             or
             comprehended
             ]
             the
             Heart
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             vertue
             
             of
             the
             Father
             )
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             goeth
             with
             the
             word
             [
             or
             syllable
             )
             nu
             ,
             aloft
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             his
             ascension
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             soule
             .
             El
             ,
             is
             the
             name
             of
             the
             great
             Angel
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             soule
             triumpheth
             above
             the
             Heaven
             ;
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Trinitie
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             For
             the
             word
             Himmel
             ,
             [
             Heaven
             ]
             hath
             another
             meaning
             in
             the
             Language
             of
             Nature
             .
             The
             syllable
             Him
             ,
             goeth
             out
             from
             the
             Heart
             
               (
               viz.
            
             out
             of
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Father
             )
             or
             out
             of
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             putteth
             forth
             upwards
             into
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             :
             and
             then
             it
             compresseth
             it
             with
             both
             the
             Lips
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             the
             Angels
             name
             downwards
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             syllable
             Mel
             )
             which
             signifieth
             the
             Humility
             of
             the
             Angels
             ;
             that
             they
             doe
             not
             exalt
             their
             heart
             in
             pride
             ,
             flying
             into
             the
             Trinity
             ;
             but
             as
             Isaiah
             sayth
             ,
             that
             
               they
               cover
               their
               faces
               in
               humility
            
             (
             before
             the
             holy
             God
             )
             
               with
               their
               wings
            
             ,
             and
             continually
             cry
             ,
             
               Holy
               ,
               holy
               ,
               holy
               is
               the
               Lord
            
             p
             
               of
               Hosts
            
             .
          
           
             75.
             
             So
             now
             you
             understand
             that
             this
             Angel
             is
             greater
             than
             any
             Angel
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             a
             heavenly
             humane
             body
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             humane
             soule
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             eternall
             heavenly
             Bride
             ,
             the
             virgin
             of
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             :
             and
             wee
             can
             truly
             say
             [
             he
             is
             ]
             a
             Person
             in
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             a
             true
             Man
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             an
             eternall
             King
             ,
             a
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             and
             earth
             .
          
           
             76.
             
             His
             name
             Jesus
             ,
             sheweth
             it
             more
             properly
             in
             the
             Language
             of
             Nature
             :
             for
             the
             syllable
             Je
             ,
             is
             his
             humbling
             [
             in-coming
             ]
             out
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             into
             the
             Humanity
             ;
             and
             the
             syllable
             sus
             ,
             is
             the
             bringing
             in
             of
             the
             soule
             above
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             into
             the
             Trinity
             :
             as
             the
             syllable
             sus
             indeed
             presseth
             aloft
             through
             all
             .
          
           
             77.
             
             Much
             more
             is
             understood
             in
             the
             Name
             Christus
             ,
             which
             comprehendeth
             not
             his
             incarnation
             ,
             but
             goeth
             (
             as
             a
             Man
             [
             that
             is
             ]
             borne
             ,
             ]
             through
             Death
             ;
             for
             the
             syllable
             Chris
             ,
             presseth
             through
             the
             Death
             :
             and
             the
             syllable
             tus
             ,
             signifieth
             his
             strong
             might
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             thus
             goeth
             forth
             from
             Death
             and
             presseth
             through
             :
             and
             it
             is
             very
             properly
             understood
             in
             the
             word
             ,
             how
             he
             severed
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Angelicall
             Man
             asunder
             ,
             and
             continueth
             in
             God
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             Angelicall
             Man
             ,
             )
             for
             the
             syllable
             tus
             is
             pure
             without
             Death
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             Though
             indeed
             here
             wee
             shall
             be
             as
             one
             that
             is
             dumb
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             wee
             have
             written
             it
             for
             our selves
             ,
             for
             wee
             understand
             it
             very
             well
             :
             and
             it
             is
             plaine
             enough
             to
             the
             Tree
             of
             the
             Lilly.
             But
             that
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             with
             his
             Deeds
             and
             Essence
             ,
             might
             be
             rightly
             demonstrated
             to
             the
             Reader
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             apprehend
             it
             aright
             ,
             I
             therefore
             direct
             him
             to
             the
             Temptation
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             after
             his
             Baptisme
             :
             whereat
             thou
             shouldst
             open
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             not
             speake
             like
             the
             Spirit
             in
             Babell
             ,
             which
             sayth
             ,
             wee
             know
             not
             what
             his
             Temptation
             was
             :
             and
             lay
             the
             fault
             upon
             the
             Devill
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             so
             impudent
             to
             presume
             to
             tempt
             Christ
             ,
             saying
             moreover
             ,
             wee
             ought
             not
             to
             
             dive
             into
             it
             [
             nor
             be
             so
             inquisitive
             about
             it
             ]
             wee
             will
             let
             that
             alone
             till
             wee
             come
             thither
             ,
             [
             into
             the
             other
             life
             ]
             and
             then
             wee
             shall
             see
             what
             it
             is
             .
             Besides
             ,
             they
             forbid
             him
             that
             hath
             eyes
             to
             see
             ,
             none
             must
             search
             into
             it
             ,
             [
             if
             they
             doe
             ]
             they
             are
             called
             Enthusiasts
             ,
             and
             are
             cryed
             out
             upon
             for
             Novellists
             [
             such
             as
             broach
             new
             opinions
             and
             pretend
             new
             Lights
             ]
             and
             for
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             79.
             
             O
             yee
             blinde
             Wolves
             of
             Babell
             ,
             what
             have
             we
             to
             doe
             with
             you
             ?
             wee
             are
             not
             generated
             from
             your
             q
             Kingdome
             :
             why
             will
             you
             rend
             and
             teare
             our
             deare
             Immanuel
             out
             of
             our
             hearts
             and
             eyes
             ,
             and
             so
             would
             make
             us
             blinde
             ?
             Is
             it
             a
             r
             sinne
             ,
             for
             us
             to
             enquire
             after
             God
             (
             our
             salvation
             ,
             )
             and
             after
             our
             true
             Native
             Countrey
             ?
             Sure
             it
             is
             much
             more
             r
             sinne
             ,
             to
             hearken
             after
             your
             partaking
             and
             blasphemy
             ,
             whereby
             you
             make
             our
             women
             and
             children
             scoffers
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             learne
             nothing
             but
             scornfull
             and
             reproachfull
             speeches
             ,
             and
             so
             persecute
             and
             vex
             one
             another
             therewith
             in
             ſ
             Babell
             .
             Can
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             be
             found
             in
             such
             things
             ?
             or
             rather
             do
             you
             not
             build
             the
             scornfull
             &
             reproachfull
             Church
             of
             Babell
             ?
             where
             is
             your
             Apostolicall
             heart
             ,
             [
             consisting
             ]
             in
             Love
             ?
             Is
             your
             scorne
             and
             derision
             of
             others
             ,
             Christs
             Meeknesse
             ?
             Who
             said
             ,
             
               Love
               one
               another
               ,
               be
               yee
               followers
               of
               mee
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               shall
               be
               knowne
               that
               yee
               are
               my
               Disciples
               ?
            
             To
             you
             it
             is
             said
             ;
             the
             t
             Anger
             burneth
             in
             Babell
             ,
             when
             the
             flame
             thereof
             riseth
             up
             ,
             then
             will
             the
             Elements
             shake
             and
             tremble
             ,
             and
             Babell
             shall
             be
             burnt
             in
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             The
             Temptation
             of
             Christ
             rightly
             sheweth
             us
             his
             Person
             :
             therefore
             open
             thy
             eyes
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             Babell
             trouble
             thee
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             price
             of
             thy
             body
             and
             soule
             ;
             for
             that
             [
             Temptation
             ]
             in
             the
             hard
             Combat
             of
             Adam
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             ,
             which
             Adam
             could
             not
             hold
             out
             in
             ,
             here
             the
             worthy
             Champion
             went
             through
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             hath
             obtained
             victory
             ,
             in
             his
             humanity
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             over
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             As
             wee
             have
             demonstrated
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             God
             and
             Man
             in
             one
             undivided
             Person
             ,
             so
             wee
             must
             now
             shew
             what
             kinde
             of
             Man
             he
             is
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             for
             the
             great
             Wonders
             cannot
             sufficiently
             be
             described
             ,
             they
             are
             still
             greater
             :
             there
             is
             need
             of
             an
             Angelicall
             Tongue
             as
             well
             as
             of
             an
             Earthly
             ,
             and
             because
             wee
             have
             but
             an
             Earthly
             ,
             therefore
             wee
             will
             write
             from
             an
             Angelicall
             Minde
             ,
             and
             speake
             the
             great
             wonders
             of
             God
             with
             the
             Earthly
             Tongue
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             Let
             us
             look
             upon
             his
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             then
             upon
             his
             Temptation
             ,
             instantly
             after
             his
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             so
             wee
             shall
             finde
             our
             New
             Regeneration
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             what
             Kingdome
             wee
             lye
             imprisoned
             :
             and
             wee
             very
             highly
             rejoyce
             (
             in
             this
             knowledge
             )
             that
             God
             is
             become
             Man
             :
             and
             if
             now
             wee
             would
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             wee
             must
             first
             set
             downe
             the
             Baptisme
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Temptation
             in
             its
             right
             Order
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Baptisme
             of
             Christ
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             in
             Jordan
             .
          
           
             83.
             
             It
             is
             knowne
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             (
             in
             Adams
             Fall
             )
             wee
             are
             fallen
             into
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             soule
             of
             Adam
             turned
             from
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             where
             instantly
             the
             holy
             heavenly
             Image
             was
             extinguished
             ,
             and
             the
             Anger
             in
             the
             Darknesse
             held
             the
             poore
             soule
             captive
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Devill
             instantly
             gat
             his
             entrance
             and
             habitation
             in
             the
             Anger
             of
             the
             humane
             soule
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             had
             not
             entered
             instantly
             into
             the
             mark
             of
             seperation
             ,
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             Life
             ,
             then
             the
             wrath
             would
             have
             devoured
             us
             ,
             and
             wee
             should
             have
             continued
             Eternally
             to
             be
             Companions
             of
             the
             Devils
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             thus
             u
             entred
             into
             the
             middle
             (
             though
             not
             so
             presently
             into
             the
             Humanity
             ,
             but
             into
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             Life
             )
             then
             the
             poore
             imprisoned
             soules
             which
             turned
             themselves
             to
             God
             againe
             ,
             were
             (
             in
             the
             Centre
             )
             bound
             or
             knit
             to
             the
             Deity
             againe
             ,
             till
             the
             Champion
             [
             or
             Saviour
             ]
             came
             into
             the
             Humanity
             ,
             where
             (
             in
             his
             conception
             and
             humanity
             )
             he
             received
             the
             whole
             Man
             againe
             ,
             and
             this
             wee
             see
             cleerly
             in
             his
             Baptisme
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             that
             one
             Person
             which
             was
             both
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             Heavenly
             and
             also
             the
             Earthly
             Body
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             But
             now
             Baptisme
             was
             not
             instituted
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Earthly
             corruptible
             [
             Man
             ]
             which
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             nor
             for
             the
             Heavenly
             [
             Mans
             ]
             sake
             ,
             which
             was
             pure
             and
             spotlesse
             without
             that
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             poore
             soules
             sake
             .
             Seeing
             the
             heavenly
             Man
             in
             Christ
             our
             naturall
             soule
             (
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             )
             to
             his
             heavenly
             Man
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             the
             earthly
             Man
             hung
             to
             the
             soule
             ;
             therefore
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             (
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Man
             )
             tooke
             the
             water
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             in
             the
             pure
             Element
             ,
             and
             dipt
             the
             soule
             therein
             ;
             as
             I
             may
             so
             speake
             .
          
           
             85.
             
             See
             thou
             beloved
             soule
             ,
             thou
             wert
             gone
             out
             from
             God
             ;
             but
             his
             Love
             caught
             hold
             of
             thee
             againe
             ,
             and
             x
             fastned
             thee
             (
             with
             the
             promise
             )
             to
             his
             Threed
             :
             and
             then
             came
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Promise
             ,
             and
             put
             another
             new
             body
             on
             to
             thee
             :
             but
             thou
             canst
             not
             have
             another
             soule
             ;
             for
             thy
             soule
             was
             out
             of
             the
             Eternity
             however
             .
             Therefore
             now
             as
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             Overshadowed
             and
             filled
             [
             or
             impregnated
             ]
             Mary
             ,
             so
             the
             Water
             out
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Matrix
             (
             which
             hath
             its
             beginning
             out
             of
             the
             Trinity
             )
             in
             the
             Baptisme
             of
             Christ
             (
             and
             in
             all
             baptized
             Christians
             )
             overshadowed
             and
             y
             filled
             the
             soule
             of
             Christ
             ●n
             the
             Baptisme
             in
             Jordan
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             soules
             of
             all
             Christians
             ;
             and
             so
             renewed
             the
             Earthly
             Water
             (
             of
             the
             Out-birth
             )
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             washed
             it
             cleane
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             z
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             a
             pure
             Angel
             ;
             which
             of
             it selfe
             may
             eate
             of
             the
             heavenly
             fruit
             :
             and
             that
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Baptisme
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             O
             Man
             consider
             thy selfe
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             Now
             when
             the
             poore
             soule
             was
             thus
             bathed
             in
             the
             water
             of
             Eternall
             life
             (
             out
             of
             the
             pure
             Element
             )
             which
             is
             a
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ternary
             ,
             that
             it
             not
             onely
             enjoyed
             the
             same
             outwardly
             ,
             but
             was
             also
             filled
             [
             or
             impregnated
             ]
             therewith
             ,
             as
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             impregnated
             Mary
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ternary
             ;
             then
             it
             stood
             [
             inclined
             ]
             b
             forward
             ,
             viz.
             right
             forward
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             into
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             new
             halfe
             generated
             and
             washed
             Creature
             ,
             and
             c
             behinde
             it
             was
             the
             anger
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             still
             fast
             bound
             to
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             wholly
             freed
             from
             it
             ,
             except
             it
             entred
             into
             Death
             ,
             and
             quite
             breake
             off
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Temptation
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             87.
             
             Therefore
             must
             Christ
             now
             (
             after
             the
             Baptisme
             )
             be
             tempted
             :
             and
             he
             was
             set
             against
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             fierce
             wrath
             :
             to
             see
             whether
             this
             [
             second
             ]
             Adam
             thus
             new
             prepared
             ,
             could
             stand
             in
             the
             new
             and
             old
             Man
             ,
             with
             the
             halfe
             new
             borne
             and
             washed
             soule
             ,
             and
             set
             his
             Imagination
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             eate
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord.
             And
             there
             it
             was
             tryed
             whether
             the
             soule
             would
             presse
             in
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             againe
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             And
             here
             you
             may
             cleerly
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             brought
             this
             Christ
             into
             the
             Wildernesse
             to
             be
             Tempted
             ;
             in
             that
             the
             Devill
             was
             permitted
             ,
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Gods
             Anger
             to
             set
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             tempt
             this
             second
             Adam
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             tempted
             the
             first
             Adam
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             .
          
           
             89.
             
             And
             there
             now
             was
             no
             earthly
             meate
             or
             drink
             :
             and
             the
             soule
             in
             Christ
             understood
             now
             very
             well
             what
             Inne
             [
             or
             house
             ]
             it
             was
             in
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             in
             God
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             could
             of
             Stones
             make
             Bread
             ,
             seeing
             there
             was
             none
             there
             :
             but
             it
             must
             eate
             no
             Earthly
             bread
             ,
             but
             heavenly
             [
             Bread
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ternary
             ,
             in
             its
             heavenly
             Body
             :
             and
             the
             earthly
             Body
             must
             be
             hungry
             ,
             that
             the
             soule
             might
             be
             rightly
             tempted
             .
             For
             the
             earthly
             Body
             was
             an
             hungred
             ,
             as
             the
             Text
             in
             the
             Gospel
             saith
             very
             right
             .
          
           
             90.
             
             Now
             the
             heavenly
             [
             Body
             ]
             must
             overcome
             the
             Earthly
             ,
             that
             the
             earthly
             may
             be
             as
             it
             were
             dead
             and
             impotent
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             heavenly
             may
             d
             keep
             the
             Dominion
             .
             And
             now
             as
             Adam
             stood
             in
             the
             e
             Angle
             (
             between
             love
             and
             wrath
             )
             when
             he
             was
             tempted
             ;
             there
             stood
             both
             Kingdomes
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             pulled
             at
             him
             :
             and
             as
             God
             the
             Father
             (
             direct
             forward
             ,
             in
             his
             reconciled
             will
             )
             is
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             cleere
             Deity
             ;
             and
             backward
             (
             in
             the
             Eternall
             roote
             of
             Nature
             )
             there
             is
             his
             wrath
             and
             anger
             ,
             and
             yet
             f
             both
             of
             them
             are
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Father
             :
             and
             as
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Nature
             of
             the
             Wrath
             ,
             the
             Light
             or
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             is
             not
             knowne
             ;
             and
             also
             in
             the
             Eternall
             
             Light
             ,
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             fiercenesse
             and
             of
             wrath
             is
             not
             known
             ,
             because
             each
             Kingdome
             is
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             soule
             of
             Man
             also
             :
             it
             hath
             Kingdomes
             in
             it
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             g
             tradeth
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             standeth
             .
             If
             it
             trade
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             then
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Hell
             is
             dead
             in
             it
             ;
             not
             that
             it
             is
             ceased
             ,
             but
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             is
             h
             Predominant
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             fiercenesse
             ,
             is
             changed
             into
             joy
             ,
             so
             also
             ,
             if
             it
             trade
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Wrath
             ,
             then
             that
             is
             h
             predominant
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             is
             as
             it
             were
             dead
             ;
             although
             indeed
             (
             in
             it selfe
             it
             doth
             not
             vanish
             )
             yet
             the
             soule
             is
             not
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             91.
             
             Thus
             also
             the
             Temptation
             was
             ,
             to
             try
             ,
             which
             Kingdome
             in
             the
             soule
             might
             overcome
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             food
             and
             drinke
             was
             withdrawne
             from
             the
             earthly
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             was
             predominant
             in
             him
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Deity
             )
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Wrath
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Devill
             was
             against
             him
             .
             And
             there
             the
             new-washed
             and
             halfe
             regenerated
             soule
             stood
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             and
             was
             pulled
             at
             by
             both
             Kingdomes
             ,
             as
             Adam
             ,
             in
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             92.
             
             The
             Deity
             in
             Christ
             in
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             ,
             said
             ,
             Eate
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             goe
             forth
             from
             the
             outward
             Man
             ,
             rest
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             the
             new
             Man
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             old
             Man
             is
             dead
             ,
             for
             the
             new
             Mans
             sake
             :
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Devill
             said
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             Thy
             earthly
             Body
             doth
             hunger
             (
             because
             there
             is
             no
             Bread
             for
             it
             )
             therefore
             make
             Bread
             of
             stones
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             live
             :
             and
             the
             strong
             soule
             in
             Christ
             as
             a
             Champion
             stood
             and
             said
             :
             
               Man
               liveth
               not
               by
               Bread
               alone
               ,
               but
               by
               every
               word
               that
               proceedeth
               out
               of
               the
               mouth
               of
               God
            
             ;
             And
             he
             rejected
             the
             earthly
             Bread
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             Imagination
             into
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             did
             eate
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             soule
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             was
             predominant
             ,
             and
             the
             earthly
             Body
             was
             as
             it
             were
             dead
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heavens
             sake
             ;
             whereas
             yet
             it
             was
             not
             dead
             ,
             but
             it
             became
             the
             servant
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Body
             ,
             and
             lost
             its
             potent
             i
             Dominion
             .
          
           
             93.
             
             And
             now
             when
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Hell
             had
             this
             mighty
             blow
             ,
             and
             was
             thus
             overcome
             ,
             then
             the
             Devill
             lost
             his
             right
             in
             the
             soule
             :
             yet
             he
             said
             in
             himselfe
             ;
             thou
             hast
             a
             k
             right
             in
             the
             earthly
             Body
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             was
             permitted
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             took
             the
             body
             ,
             with
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             upon
             the
             Pinnacle
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             said
             ;
             Cast
             thy selfe
             downe
             (
             for
             thou
             art
             powerfull
             and
             canst
             doe
             all
             things
             )
             and
             then
             the
             People
             shall
             see
             that
             thou
             art
             God
             ,
             and
             hast
             overcome
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             right
             fluttering
             Spirit
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Devill
             would
             faine
             alwayes
             flie
             above
             the
             Thrones
             over
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             yet
             goeth
             but
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             into
             the
             Hellish
             fire
             ,
             and
             apprehendeth
             not
             the
             Deity
             .
          
           
             94.
             
             And
             l
             here
             also
             was
             Adam
             tempted
             ,
             [
             to
             try
             ]
             whether
             he
             would
             stedfastly
             put
             his
             Imagination
             into
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             should
             have
             continued
             in
             Paradise
             :
             but
             when
             he
             turned
             away
             his
             Minde
             from
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             would
             
             flie
             out
             beyond
             the
             humility
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             like
             God
             ;
             then
             he
             went
             forth
             beyond
             the
             Throne
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             Anger
             .
             Therefore
             here
             the
             soule
             of
             Christ
             must
             be
             accuratly
             tempted
             ,
             [
             to
             try
             ]
             whether
             it
             would
             (
             seeing
             it
             had
             retained
             the
             heavenly
             Bread
             )
             ,
             flie
             out
             also
             in
             Pride
             in
             the
             might
             of
             the
             fire
             ;
             or
             whether
             it
             would
             in
             humility
             look
             onely
             upon
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             m
             give
             it selfe
             up
             to
             that
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             carried
             onely
             in
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             become
             an
             Angel
             in
             humility
             ,
             and
             not
             relie
             onely
             upon
             it selfe
             ,
             to
             flie
             in
             its
             own
             might
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             .
          
           
             95.
             
             And
             here
             the
             Devils
             Master
             piece
             is
             seene
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             n
             useth
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             saith
             ;
             
               The
               Angels
               will
               beare
               thee
               up
            
             ;
             whereas
             here
             the
             matter
             was
             not
             about
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             about
             the
             soule
             ;
             which
             he
             would
             bring
             into
             Pride
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             teare
             it selfe
             off
             from
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             relie
             upon
             the
             Angels
             bearing
             it
             up
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             should
             break
             it selfe
             off
             againe
             from
             the
             new
             body
             (
             which
             can
             flie
             well
             enough
             with
             that
             )
             and
             leap
             down
             in
             the
             old
             Body
             ,
             and
             relie
             upon
             the
             Angels
             ,
             and
             so
             should
             flie
             out
             from
             God
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             againe
             .
          
           
             96.
             
             But
             here
             his
             valour
             is
             seene
             :
             though
             he
             stood
             (
             with
             his
             earthly
             Body
             )
             upon
             the
             pinnacle
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             yet
             he
             committed
             his
             Earthly
             Body
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             trusted
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             every
             where
             in
             God
             :
             and
             said
             to
             the
             Devill
             ;
             
               It
               is
               written
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               tempt
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God.
            
             Here
             the
             Devils
             Pride
             (
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             wrath
             )
             was
             rightly
             overcome
             :
             and
             the
             humility
             ,
             the
             strength
             ,
             and
             the
             might
             remained
             to
             be
             our
             Christs
             :
             and
             the
             soule
             of
             Christ
             is
             entered
             into
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             ,
             as
             into
             the
             humble
             Love
             ,
             and
             espoused
             it selfe
             with
             the
             humble
             chast
             virgin
             of
             the
             Divine
             Wisdome
             .
          
           
             97.
             
             Now
             when
             the
             Devill
             had
             lost
             twice
             ,
             then
             he
             came
             at
             last
             ,
             with
             his
             last
             powerfull
             Temptation
             (
             as
             he
             did
             also
             to
             
               Adam
               )
               he
               would
               give
               him
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               fall
               downe
               and
               worship
               him
               .
            
             The
             businesse
             with
             Adam
             also
             was
             about
             this
             world
             ,
             he
             would
             draw
             this
             world
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             like
             God
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             as
             God
             had
             drawne
             this
             world
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             manifest
             his
             great
             Wonders
             therewith
             ,
             so
             the
             soule
             in
             Adam
             thought
             [
             with
             it selfe
             ]
             thou
             art
             the
             similitude
             of
             God
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             doe
             so
             too
             ,
             and
             so
             thou
             shalt
             be
             like
             God
             :
             but
             thereby
             he
             went
             forth
             from
             God
             ,
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             .
             Now
             therefore
             the
             second
             Adam
             must
             hold
             out
             the
             standing
             of
             the
             first
             Adam
             ;
             whereby
             it
             was
             tempted
             [
             or
             tried
             ]
             whether
             the
             soule
             would
             continue
             in
             the
             new
             holy
             heavenly
             Man
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             the
             Barmhertzigkeit
             [
             the
             o
             Mercifulnesse
             ]
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             98.
             
             And
             thus
             stood
             the
             soule
             as
             a
             valiant
             Champion
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             Satan
             ;
             Get
             thee
             hence
             Satan
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             worship
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             ,
             and
             serve
             him
             onely
             ;
             I
             have
             no
             more
             to
             doe
             with
             thee
             :
             there
             the
             Devill
             ,
             Hell
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             was
             commanded
             to
             
             be
             gone
             ,
             and
             the
             valiant
             Champion
             hath
             gotten
             the
             victory
             ;
             and
             the
             Devill
             faine
             to
             get
             him
             gone
             :
             and
             the
             earthly
             [
             part
             ]
             was
             overcome
             .
             And
             here
             now
             the
             Noble
             Champion
             standeth
             upon
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             receiveth
             all
             might
             ,
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             Hell
             ,
             &
             on
             Earth
             ,
             into
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             ruleth
             (
             with
             his
             soule
             ,
             in
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             ,
             in
             this
             outward
             body
             )
             over
             Death
             and
             life
             :
             and
             here
             this
             world
             is
             become
             Christs
             owne
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             overcome
             it
             ,
             he
             could
             live
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             needed
             not
             the
             earthly
             food
             nor
             drink
             .
          
           
             99.
             
             And
             the
             Reader
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Combat
             (
             with
             the
             Temptation
             )
             was
             held
             in
             body
             and
             soule
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             Temptation
             concerneth
             us
             also
             ;
             he
             hath
             overcome
             for
             us
             :
             if
             wee
             put
             our
             whole
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             then
             wee
             have
             victory
             in
             him
             ,
             over
             sinnes
             ,
             Death
             ,
             Hell
             ,
             and
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             also
             over
             this
             world
             :
             for
             he
             held
             the
             last
             victory
             in
             his
             Death
             ,
             when
             he
             brake
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             Cherubine
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             the
             Hell
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             hath
             led
             captivity
             captive
             :
             that
             thereby
             thou
             mightst
             live
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             100.
             
             And
             wee
             see
             that
             all
             is
             true
             ,
             as
             is
             above-mentioned
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             had
             overcome
             in
             the
             Temptation
             ,
             and
             had
             stood
             forty
             dayes
             ,
             then
             he
             had
             wholly
             overcome
             till
             the
             last
             victory
             in
             Death
             :
             for
             so
             long
             Adam
             was
             in
             the
             Temptation
             ,
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             :
             and
             p
             there
             he
             began
             his
             Priestly
             Kingdome
             (
             as
             a
             King
             over
             Heaven
             and
             this
             world
             )
             with
             signes
             and
             wonders
             :
             and
             in
             his
             first
             Miracle
             ,
             turned
             water
             into
             good
             wine
             ,
             he
             also
             healed
             the
             sick
             ,
             made
             the
             blinde
             to
             see
             ,
             the
             lame
             to
             goe
             ,
             and
             cleansed
             the
             Lepers
             :
             also
             he
             raised
             the
             dead
             :
             and
             shewed
             himselfe
             to
             be
             the
             true
             King
             over
             the
             q
             quick
             and
             dead
             ;
             and
             sate
             upon
             Davids
             Throne
             of
             Promise
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             true
             Priest
             in
             the
             Order
             of
             Melchisedech
             .
             All
             whatsoever
             Aaron
             was
             (
             in
             the
             Fathers
             might
             )
             in
             a
             Type
             ,
             that
             this
             high
             Priest
             was
             in
             vertue
             [
             and
             power
             ]
             with
             deeds
             and
             wonders
             :
             which
             wee
             will
             cleerly
             describe
             in
             the
             other
             Book
             following
             this
             ,
             if
             wee
             live
             ,
             and
             God
             shall
             give
             us
             leave
             to
             doe
             it
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXIII
           .
           
             Of
             the
             highly
             precious
             Testaments
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           viz.
           
             Baptisme
             and
             his
             last
             Supper
             ,
             which
             he
             held
             in
             the
             Evening
             of
          
           Mandy
           Thursday
           
             with
             his
             Disciples
             ;
             which
             he
             left
             us
             for
             his
             Last
             [
             Will
             ,
             as
             a
             Farewell
             for
             a
             Remembrance
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             most
             Noble
             Gate
             of
             Christianitie
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             IT
             is
             apparent
             how
             they
             have
             hitherto
             in
             Babell
             danced
             [
             or
             contended
             ]
             about
             the
             Cup
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             about
             his
             holy
             Testaments
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             have
             caused
             many
             warres
             and
             bloud-sheddings
             ,
             but
             what
             kinde
             of
             knowledge
             concerning
             those
             [
             Testaments
             ]
             they
             in
             Babell
             have
             ,
             appeareth
             by
             their
             works
             of
             Love
             ,
             among
             one
             another
             ;
             which
             their
             Councels
             have
             brought
             to
             passe
             ,
             where
             Men
             have
             stopt
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             have
             made
             a
             worldly
             a
             Dominion
             out
             of
             the
             Priesthood
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             O
             you
             high
             Priests
             and
             b
             Scribes
             ,
             what
             answer
             will
             you
             make
             to
             Christ
             ,
             when
             you
             shall
             be
             found
             thus
             [
             at
             his
             comming
             ]
             ?
             Or
             doe
             you
             suppose
             you
             stand
             in
             the
             dark
             ?
             No
             ,
             you
             stand
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             cleere
             countenance
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             Judge
             of
             the
             quick
             and
             dead
             ,
             doe
             but
             open
             your
             eyes
             ,
             and
             rightly
             feed
             the
             flock
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             he
             cometh
             and
             demandeth
             them
             of
             you
             .
             You
             are
             not
             all
             Shepheards
             or
             Pastours
             ,
             but
             intruded
             covetous
             Wolves
             ;
             you
             relie
             on
             your
             Schoole-Art
             [
             or
             University
             Learning
             and
             Schollership
             ]
             :
             O
             that
             avayleth
             nothing
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             :
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             speaketh
             not
             from
             that
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             be
             bound
             up
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             be
             Pastours
             ,
             then
             you
             must
             hold
             out
             in
             the
             Temptation
             :
             and
             put
             on
             the
             Garment
             of
             the
             Lamb
             in
             your
             heart
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             take
             the
             wooll
             of
             the
             sheepe
             onely
             from
             them
             :
             but
             you
             must
             give
             them
             the
             food
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             true
             Love
             ,
             and
             be
             practisers
             of
             it
             your selves
             ;
             c
             But
             how
             will
             you
             give
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             still
             ,
             and
             have
             chosen
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             to
             your selves
             in
             the
             Last
             Temptation
             .
             What
             shall
             be
             said
             of
             you
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             Anger
             broke
             out
             and
             burning
             ?
             carry
             fuell
             to
             it
             :
             for
             Babell
             is
             on
             fire
             ,
             the
             d
             water
             is
             dried
             up
             :
             or
             what
             have
             I
             to
             doe
             with
             thee
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             write
             thus
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Wee
             have
             shewed
             in
             few
             words
             the
             Incarnation
             and
             Birth
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             wee
             are
             so
             very
             earthly
             ,
             and
             cannot
             apprehend
             it
             :
             but
             are
             continually
             asking
             where
             is
             Christ
             with
             his
             body
             ?
             where
             shall
             wee
             seek
             for
             him
             ?
             and
             therefore
             our
             soule
             longeth
             to
             write
             of
             his
             Omni-presence
             ,
             and
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             raging
             and
             fury
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             of
             Antichrist
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Wee
             having
             cleerly
             described
             ,
             how
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             love
             and
             mercifulnesse
             ,
             of
             Grace
             ,
             hath
             turned
             his
             beloved
             heart
             to
             us
             againe
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             hath
             opened
             the
             Gate
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             for
             our
             soules
             ;
             therefore
             now
             wee
             are
             further
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ;
             for
             reason
             saith
             continually
             :
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             is
             gone
             up
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             he
             is
             farre
             from
             us
             ,
             wee
             must
             erect
             a
             e
             Kingdome
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             serve
             him
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             as
             Jeroboam
             did
             with
             the
             Calves
             ;
             and
             so
             that
             Kingdome
             is
             rightly
             called
             Babell
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Doest
             thou
             boast
             thy selfe
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             ,
             why
             doest
             thou
             not
             
             then
             beleeve
             his
             Word
             ?
             when
             he
             said
             ;
             
               He
               would
               be
               with
               us
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             and
             said
             moreover
             ,
             
               He
               would
               give
               us
               his
               body
               for
               meate
               ,
               and
               his
               bloud
               for
               drinke
               :
               Also
               his
               body
               is
               meate
               indeed
               ,
               and
               his
               bloud
               is
               drink
               indeed
               :
            
             What
             doe
             you
             understand
             by
             this
             ,
             an
             absent
             [
             Christ
             ]
             O
             thou
             poore
             sick
             Adam
             :
             Wherefore
             art
             thou
             gone
             againe
             out
             of
             Paradise
             ?
             Hath
             not
             Christ
             brought
             thee
             in
             againe
             ,
             wherefore
             then
             didst
             thou
             not
             stay
             there
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             not
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostles
             of
             Christ
             and
             their
             Successours
             (
             who
             dwelt
             in
             the
             Paradise
             of
             Christ
             with
             their
             soules
             )
             and
             did
             great
             Wonders
             ?
             Wherefore
             art
             thou
             againe
             entered
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             World
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             suppose
             that
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             the
             Paradise
             with
             thy
             Reason
             in
             thy
             Art
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             not
             think
             it
             hath
             another
             Principle
             ;
             and
             that
             thou
             shalt
             not
             finde
             it
             ,
             except
             thou
             beest
             borne
             anew
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             Thou
             sayest
             ,
             Christ
             is
             ascended
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             how
             then
             can
             he
             be
             in
             this
             world
             ?
             and
             when
             thou
             reachest
             farthest
             ,
             thou
             thinkest
             that
             he
             is
             present
             onely
             with
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             here
             in
             his
             Testaments
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Testaments
             are
             onely
             f
             signes
             of
             his
             Merits
             .
             What
             sayest
             thou
             then
             of
             thy
             New
             Man
             ?
             When
             indeed
             the
             soule
             is
             fed
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             What
             [
             food
             ]
             hath
             thy
             new
             Man
             then
             ?
             g
             for
             each
             life
             feedeth
             upon
             its
             Mother
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Now
             if
             the
             Soule
             eateth
             of
             the
             cleere
             Deity
             ,
             what
             [
             food
             ]
             hath
             the
             body
             then
             ?
             For
             thou
             knowest
             that
             the
             soule
             and
             the
             body
             are
             not
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             :
             it
             is
             indeed
             a
             [
             very
             ]
             h
             body
             :
             but
             the
             soule
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             must
             have
             spirituall
             food
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             must
             have
             bodily
             food
             .
             Or
             wilt
             thou
             give
             the
             new
             Man
             earthly
             food
             ?
             If
             thou
             meanest
             so
             ,
             thou
             art
             yet
             farre
             from
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God.
             The
             heavenly
             body
             of
             Christ
             did
             eate
             no
             earthly
             food
             ,
             but
             the
             outward
             body
             onely
             did
             eate
             that
             ?
             Is
             not
             Christs
             body
             now
             in
             the
             i
             holy
             Ternary
             ,
             and
             eateth
             Paradisicall
             food
             ?
             Wherefore
             then
             shall
             not
             our
             new
             Man
             doe
             so
             ?
             did
             he
             not
             eate
             heavenly
             food
             forty
             dayes
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             afterwards
             ?
             and
             did
             he
             not
             tell
             his
             Disciples
             at
             Jacobs
             Well
             ;
             
               I
               have
               meate
               to
               eate
               that
               yee
               know
               not
               of
               :
            
             and
             further
             ;
             
               It
               is
               my
               meate
               to
               doe
               the
               will
               of
               my
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               ?
            
             Is
             the
             will
             of
             God
             his
             food
             ,
             why
             then
             is
             it
             not
             ours
             ,
             if
             we
             live
             in
             him
             ?
             Hath
             not
             the
             Deity
             of
             Christ
             put
             on
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             for
             a
             Body
             ?
             is
             not
             the
             pure
             Element
             (
             wherein
             the
             Deity
             dwelleth
             )
             his
             body
             ?
          
           
             8.
             
             But
             reason
             saith
             ,
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             is
             but
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             how
             can
             he
             then
             be
             every
             where
             ?
             He
             is
             indeed
             a
             Creature
             and
             a
             Creature
             cannot
             be
             in
             all
             places
             at
             once
             .
             Hearken
             beloved
             Reason
             ,
             when
             the
             Word
             became
             Man
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Mary
             ,
             was
             he
             not
             at
             that
             time
             also
             alost
             above
             the
             Starres
             ?
             When
             he
             was
             at
             Nazareth
             ,
             was
             he
             not
             then
             also
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             every
             where
             in
             all
             the
             Thrones
             [
             of
             Heaven
             ]
             ?
             Or
             doest
             thou
             suppose
             ,
             when
             God
             became
             Man
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             shut
             up
             and
             consined
             within
             the
             Humanity
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             every
             where
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             suppose
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Deity
             (
             in
             Christs
             becoming
             Man
             )
             divided
             it selfe
             ?
             O
             no
             :
             he
             never
             went
             from
             his
             place
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             And
             now
             he
             is
             become
             Man
             ,
             therefore
             his
             humanity
             is
             every
             where
             ,
             wheresoever
             his
             Deity
             was
             ;
             for
             thou
             canst
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             any
             place
             in
             Heaven
             or
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             where
             God
             is
             not
             ;
             now
             wheresoever
             the
             Father
             is
             ,
             there
             also
             is
             his
             heart
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             there
             also
             is
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             Now
             his
             Heart
             is
             become
             Man
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Humanity
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             you
             will
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             is
             far
             of
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             yet
             you
             must
             also
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             is
             in
             him
             :
             and
             now
             (
             when
             you
             say
             that
             God
             the
             Father
             is
             here
             present
             )
             will
             you
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             heart
             in
             him
             is
             not
             here
             present
             with
             him
             ?
             Or
             wilt
             thou
             divide
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             wilt
             onely
             make
             it
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             but
             a
             spark
             of
             it
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             it
             is
             every
             where
             all
             over
             ?
             What
             doe
             you
             doe
             ?
             Desist
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             truly
             and
             exactly
             shew
             you
             the
             true
             Ground
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Behold
             God
             the
             Father
             is
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             his
             k
             Heart
             and
             Light
             is
             every
             where
             in
             the
             Father
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             alwayes
             from
             Eternity
             begotten
             every
             where
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             his
             birth
             hath
             neither
             beginning
             nor
             end
             ,
             he
             is
             even
             at
             this
             very
             day
             continually
             generated
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             then
             also
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Mary
             ,
             yet
             he
             stood
             then
             in
             the
             Fathers
             Birth
             ,
             and
             was
             continually
             begotten
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             proceeded
             continually
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             from
             the
             Father
             through
             his
             l
             Heart
             :
             for
             the
             whole
             m
             Generation
             of
             the
             Deity
             is
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             neither
             can
             it
             be
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Now
             the
             Father
             is
             greater
             than
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonne
             in
             him
             is
             greater
             than
             all
             ,
             and
             his
             n
             Mercifulnesse
             is
             also
             greater
             than
             all
             :
             and
             the
             [
             one
             pure
             ]
             Element
             consisteth
             in
             his
             n
             Mercifulnesse
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             great
             as
             God
             :
             onely
             ,
             it
             is
             generated
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             substantiall
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             under
             [
             or
             inferiour
             to
             ]
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             therein
             is
             the
             
               Ternarius
               sanctus
            
             ,
             with
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Wonders
             ;
             for
             all
             Wonders
             are
             manifested
             therein
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             heavenly
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             with
             our
             (
             here
             assumed
             )
             soule
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             fulnesse
             of
             the
             Deity
             is
             in
             the
             Centre
             therein
             ;
             and
             thus
             the
             soule
             is
             environed
             with
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             eateth
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             Spirit
             ;
             thus
             my
             beloved
             soule
             ,
             if
             thou
             art
             regenerated
             in
             Christ
             ,
             then
             thou
             puttest
             on
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             [
             which
             is
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             Element
             ,
             and
             that
             giveth
             thy
             new
             body
             food
             &
             drink
             :
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             in
             the
             4
             Elements
             giveth
             our
             old
             Earthly
             [
             Body
             ,
             Earthly
             meate
             and
             drink
             that
             is
             Earthly
             and
             Elementary
             ]
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Thus
             understand
             and
             know
             this
             precious
             depth
             ;
             as
             Christ-made
             a
             Covenant
             with
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             ,
             that
             he
             (
             as
             above
             mentioned
             )
             would
             thus
             become
             Man
             ,
             so
             also
             after
             he
             had
             laid
             off
             that
             which
             was
             Earthly
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Covenant
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             hath
             appointed
             his
             body
             for
             food
             ,
             and
             his
             bloud
             for
             drink
             :
             and
             the
             Water
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             (
             in
             the
             Originality
             of
             the
             Deity
             )
             for
             a
             holy
             Baptisme
             ,
             
             and
             commanded
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             use
             it
             till
             he
             cometh
             againe
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Now
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             what
             did
             Christ
             give
             to
             his
             Disciples
             in
             his
             Last
             Supper
             ,
             when
             he
             sat
             with
             them
             at
             Table
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             the
             Deity
             is
             not
             comprehensible
             [
             or
             circumscriptive
             ]
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Body
             of
             Christ
             is
             also
             not
             measurable
             (
             it
             is
             creaturely
             indeed
             ,
             but
             not
             measurable
             :
             )
             he
             gave
             them
             his
             holy
             heavenly
             Body
             ,
             and
             his
             holy
             heavenly
             bloud
             ,
             for
             food
             and
             for
             drink
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             words
             import
             ;
             doest
             thou
             say
             ,
             how
             can
             that
             be
             ?
             Then
             tell
             mee
             ,
             how
             it
             can
             be
             that
             the
             holy
             Element
             hath
             put
             on
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             hath
             another
             Principle
             in
             the
             body
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             that
             holy
             Element
             is
             the
             heavenly
             body
             of
             Christ
             .
             Thus
             he
             gave
             them
             outward
             bread
             and
             outward
             wine
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             therewith
             his
             holy
             heavenly
             body
             in
             the
             Second
             Principle
             ;
             which
             comprizeth
             the
             outward
             ,
             and
             likewise
             his
             heavenly
             bloud
             ,
             wherein
             the
             heavenly
             Tincture
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             life
             consisteth
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Now
             saith
             reason
             ;
             That
             was
             another
             body
             ,
             in
             another
             bloud
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             own
             creaturely
             body
             ;
             prethee
             reason
             tell
             me
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             be
             another
             body
             ,
             indeed
             it
             is
             in
             another
             Principle
             ,
             but
             of
             no
             other
             Creature
             :
             Did
             not
             Christ
             say
             ;
             
               I
               am
               not
               of
               this
               world
            
             ;
             and
             yet
             he
             was
             really
             according
             to
             the
             outward
             man
             of
             this
             world
             :
             or
             doest
             thou
             understand
             it
             onely
             of
             his
             Deity
             ?
             What
             becomes
             then
             of
             his
             eternall
             humanity
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             he
             was
             a
             King
             of
             the
             promise
             upon
             the
             Throne
             of
             David
             ?
             If
             the
             promise
             had
             been
             able
             to
             ransome
             us
             ;
             then
             the
             worke
             need
             not
             have
             followed
             :
             and
             Moses
             likewise
             had
             been
             able
             to
             have
             brought
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             into
             the
             true
             promised
             Land
             ;
             which
             verily
             Joshua
             (
             who
             was
             a
             type
             of
             this
             Christ
             )
             could
             not
             doe
             ;
             but
             he
             brought
             them
             only
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             continually
             warre
             and
             strife
             ;
             and
             was
             onely
             a
             valley
             of
             misery
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             But
             o
             this
             Christ
             fitteth
             upon
             the
             Throne
             of
             David
             ,
             upon
             the
             Throne
             of
             the
             Promise
             :
             like
             as
             David
             was
             an
             outward
             King
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             spirit
             a
             Prophet
             before
             God
             ;
             and
             so
             sat
             outwardly
             as
             a
             Champion
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             inwardly
             as
             a
             p
             Priest
             before
             God
             ;
             who
             prophesied
             of
             this
             Christ
             that
             he
             should
             come
             ;
             and
             commanded
             all
             doores
             to
             be
             set
             open
             ;
             and
             all
             Gates
             to
             be
             lift
             up
             on
             high
             ,
             that
             this
             King
             of
             glory
             might
             enter
             in
             .
             Thus
             he
             speaketh
             not
             onely
             of
             his
             Deity
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             prophesied
             (
             for
             that
             was
             however
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Power
             and
             knowledge
             of
             the
             same
             he
             spake
             )
             but
             he
             prophesied
             of
             his
             Eternall
             humanity
             ;
             for
             that
             was
             not
             a
             King
             ,
             who
             onely
             sat
             there
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             wee
             could
             neither
             see
             him
             ,
             nor
             converse
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             that
             is
             a
             King
             who
             sitteth
             in
             the
             humanity
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             Now
             this
             King
             was
             promised
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             possesse
             the
             Gates
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             should
             lead
             his
             enemies
             captive
             ;
             and
             the
             Devils
             are
             these
             enemies
             Now
             how
             doest
             thou
             conceive
             ;
             that
             when
             this
             Creature
             bound
             the
             Devils
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             confined
             creature
             that
             did
             reach
             no
             further
             ,
             did
             lead
             them
             captive
             ;
             who
             then
             
             did
             binde
             them
             at
             Rome
             ?
             thou
             sayst
             ;
             his
             Deity
             ;
             O
             no!
             that
             was
             not
             its
             office
             ;
             the
             Devils
             are
             however
             in
             the
             Fathers
             most
             internall
             roote
             ;
             in
             his
             Anger
             ;
             A
             Creature
             must
             onely
             do
             it
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             great
             as
             could
             be
             every
             where
             with
             the
             Devils
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Therefore
             must
             Christ
             in
             his
             Temptation
             overcome
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Anger
             ,
             and
             this
             externe
             birth
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             Entrance
             into
             death
             ,
             he
             brake
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Serpent
             :
             viz.
             the
             Devill
             and
             all
             Devils
             ;
             and
             tooke
             them
             captive
             .
             Thou
             must
             understand
             it
             thus
             ;
             That
             the
             inward
             Element
             (
             which
             comprizeth
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             this
             world
             )
             became
             Christs
             Eternall
             body
             ;
             for
             the
             whole
             Deity
             in
             the
             Word
             and
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             entred
             thereinto
             ;
             and
             q
             espoused
             it selfe
             to
             remaine
             therein
             to
             all
             Eternity
             ;
             and
             this
             same
             Deity
             became
             a
             creature
             ,
             even
             such
             a
             creature
             ,
             as
             can
             be
             every
             where
             ,
             as
             the
             Deity
             it selfe
             ;
             and
             this
             same
             creature
             hath
             captivated
             all
             Devils
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             And
             all
             men
             who
             with
             their
             minde
             draw
             neere
             to
             this
             Christ
             ,
             and
             desire
             him
             in
             right
             Earnest
             ,
             they
             are
             drawne
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             of
             the
             cleare
             and
             pure
             Deity
             )
             into
             the
             humanity
             of
             Christ
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             into
             the
             Pure
             Element
             *
             before
             the
             Trinity
             .
             And
             if
             they
             continue
             stedfast
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             againe
             depart
             from
             God
             into
             the
             Desire
             of
             the
             Devill
             ;
             then
             the
             precious
             Pearle
             ,
             viz.
             the
             light
             of
             God
             is
             sowne
             in
             their
             soule
             ,
             which
             [
             light
             ]
             attracteth
             to
             it selfe
             the
             precious
             body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             with
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             And
             thus
             the
             right
             new
             Man
             
               (
               Christus
            
             )
             groweth
             on
             the
             soul
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Virgin
             of
             Gods
             Wisdome
             ;
             in
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             ;
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             .
             And
             thus
             such
             a
             man
             is
             according
             to
             the
             new
             Man
             in
             Heaven
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             and
             as
             to
             the
             old
             earthly
             Man
             ,
             which
             hangeth
             unto
             the
             holy
             [
             Man
             ]
             he
             is
             in
             this
             world
             in
             the
             house
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             Deity
             acteth
             the
             new
             humanity
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             the
             old
             ,
             untill
             he
             puts
             him
             off
             in
             death
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             a
             man
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             borne
             in
             the
             r
             mercy
             of
             God
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             I
             set
             you
             a
             deep
             confideration
             :
             behold
             ;
             how
             the
             Angelicall
             Thrones
             and
             Principalities
             ſ
             were
             in
             the
             beginning
             beheld
             ,
             [
             apprehended
             or
             aspected
             ]
             by
             the
             Wisdome
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             Aspect
             [
             manifestation
             or
             idea
             ]
             the
             Fiat
             took
             to
             Create
             ;
             And
             in
             the
             Angelicall
             Throne
             the
             infinite
             multiplicity
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Eternall
             Wisdome
             in
             the
             Wonders
             of
             God
             :
             All
             which
             was
             so
             created
             in
             the
             Fiat
             of
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             all
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Eternall
             t
             Limbus
             of
             God
             ;
             So
             that
             all
             Angels
             ,
             in
             every
             Throne
             ,
             did
             give
             their
             will
             unto
             the
             Angelicall
             Throne
             or
             Arch
             Angel
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             sufficiently
             to
             be
             knowne
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             Lucifer
             ;
             and
             also
             may
             be
             discerned
             in
             the
             Regions
             of
             the
             Kingly
             Governments
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             if
             the
             Devill
             did
             not
             so
             destroy
             the
             right
             u
             union
             ;
             as
             is
             very
             clearely
             to
             be
             seen
             .
             Thus
             likewise
             (
             understand
             us
             I
             prethee
             thou
             very
             precious
             and
             noble
             minde
             )
             this
             second
             surpassing
             ,
             
             excellent
             Creation
             is
             in
             the
             Fiat
             ;
             When
             God
             saw
             and
             took
             notice
             of
             our
             miserable
             Fall
             ;
             he
             did
             illustrate
             [
             or
             manifest
             ]
             himselfe
             by
             the
             holy
             Eternall
             Virgin
             of
             his
             Wisdome
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Wonders
             ;
             in
             x
             mercy
             which
             alwayes
             floweth
             out
             of
             his
             heart
             ;
             and
             did
             comprehend
             with
             his
             speculation
             [
             or
             manifestation
             ]
             the
             Throne
             ;
             and
             did
             further
             illustrate
             himselfe
             in
             the
             Throne
             into
             many
             millions
             without
             number
             ;
             and
             established
             his
             Covenant
             with
             his
             Oath
             therein
             ;
             with
             his
             precious
             Promise
             of
             the
             Womans
             Seed
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             Thus
             my
             very
             precious
             minde
             ,
             apprehend
             it
             aright
             ;
             This
             same
             Throne
             was
             made
             in
             Time
             (
             when
             as
             the
             Time
             of
             his
             Covenant
             was
             revealed
             )
             an
             Angelicall
             Principality
             in
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ;
             in
             the
             holy
             Pure
             Element
             ,
             in
             the
             Sacred
             Ternary
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             holy
             Earth
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Deity
             is
             substantially
             knowne
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             Mercy
             of
             God
             (
             which
             is
             unmeasurable
             ,
             and
             every
             where
             in
             the
             Sacred
             Ternary
             ;
             which
             is
             likewise
             so
             great
             in
             the
             holy
             Element
             ,
             that
             comprizeth
             Heaven
             and
             this
             world
             )
             became
             a
             Man
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             substantiall
             Similitude
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             in
             which
             (
             likenesse
             )
             the
             Trinity
             dwelleth
             with
             compleat
             fulnesse
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             great
             Angelicall
             Throne
             and
             Principality
             stood
             in
             the
             beginning
             and
             from
             Eternity
             the
             Aspect
             in
             the
             infinite
             multiplicity
             proceeding
             from
             all
             the
             Essences
             in
             the
             Limbus
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             became
             truely
             illustrate
             [
             or
             manifest
             ]
             in
             the
             Time
             of
             the
             Promise
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             Thus
             now
             even
             unto
             this
             very
             day
             all
             things
             are
             yet
             in
             the
             Fiat
             (
             or
             creating
             )
             ,
             and
             the
             Creation
             hath
             no
             end
             untill
             the
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             where
             that
             which
             hath
             growne
             on
             the
             holy
             Tree
             ,
             shall
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             unholy
             Thistles
             and
             Thornes
             ;
             and
             wee
             men
             are
             these
             innumerable
             aspects
             (
             or
             idea's
             )
             in
             the
             Fiat
             of
             the
             great
             Princely
             Throne
             ,
             and
             we
             ,
             who
             are
             holy
             ;
             shall
             be
             created
             in
             the
             body
             of
             this
             Prince
             in
             God
             ;
             but
             we
             that
             degenerate
             (
             or
             perish
             )
             shall
             be
             cast
             out
             as
             naughty
             y
             apples
             unto
             the
             swine
             of
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             Thus
             we
             were
             foreseen
             [
             or
             elected
             ]
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             before
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             world
             were
             laid
             ;
             that
             we
             should
             be
             his
             Angels
             and
             Servants
             in
             his
             high
             Princely
             Throne
             ,
             in
             the
             body
             of
             his
             Element
             ,
             in
             which
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             viz.
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             will
             dwell
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             This
             I
             would
             clearly
             demonstrate
             unto
             thee
             z
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             yea
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             able
             to
             name
             any
             thing
             out
             of
             which
             I
             will
             not
             demonstrate
             it
             unto
             thee
             ,
             if
             God
             gave
             us
             leave
             ;
             but
             seeing
             it
             will
             here
             take
             up
             too
             much
             roome
             ,
             I
             will
             write
             a
             booke
             by
             it selfe
             of
             it
             ;
             if
             the
             Lord
             permit
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             Therefore
             my
             beloved
             soule
             ,
             be
             lively
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             thy
             noble
             Bridegroom
             hath
             left
             thee
             in
             his
             Testaments
             for
             a
             Legacy
             ;
             as
             namely
             ,
             in
             the
             Baptisme
             ,
             the
             water
             of
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             flowing
             from
             his
             holy
             Originall
             body
             ,
             whereas
             we
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             viz.
             in
             the
             externe
             birth
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             do
             acknowledge
             foure
             things
             ;
             namely
             ,
             fire
             ,
             aire
             ,
             water
             ,
             and
             
             earth
             ;
             wherein
             our
             earthly
             body
             consisteth
             .
             So
             likewise
             in
             the
             heavenly
             body
             there
             are
             foure
             such
             things
             :
             The
             fire
             is
             the
             enkindling
             of
             the
             divine
             desire
             ,
             The
             water
             is
             that
             which
             the
             fire
             desireth
             ,
             whence
             it
             becomes
             meeke
             ,
             and
             a
             light
             ;
             The
             aire
             is
             the
             joyfull
             spirit
             which
             bloweth
             up
             the
             fire
             ;
             and
             maketh
             in
             the
             water
             the
             motion
             ;
             And
             the
             earth
             is
             the
             true
             Essence
             which
             is
             borne
             in
             the
             Three
             (
             Elements
             )
             and
             is
             rightly
             called
             
               Ternarius
               Sanctus
            
             [
             the
             Sacred
             Ternary
             ]
             in
             which
             the
             Tincture
             is
             brought
             forth
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             meeknesse
             ;
             and
             therein
             also
             is
             borne
             the
             holy
             bloud
             out
             of
             the
             water
             ;
             being
             an
             oyle
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             light
             shineth
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             consisteth
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             Understand
             it
             thus
             ,
             that
             water
             ,
             is
             the
             water
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             in
             the
             a
             Limbus
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ternary
             :
             and
             that
             is
             the
             water
             which
             baptizeth
             the
             soule
             ,
             when
             wee
             keepe
             the
             b
             use
             of
             his
             Testament
             ;
             for
             the
             soule
             in
             his
             Covenant
             is
             dipped
             and
             washed
             in
             that
             water
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             rightly
             the
             Bath
             [
             or
             Laver
             ]
             of
             Regeneration
             ;
             for
             by
             its
             dipping
             in
             the
             Holy
             Water
             ,
             it
             is
             received
             and
             quickned
             by
             the
             holy
             Water
             ,
             and
             cometh
             (
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Christ
             )
             into
             the
             soule
             of
             Christ
             :
             indeed
             not
             fully
             into
             his
             soule
             ,
             but
             into
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             becometh
             the
             Brother
             of
             the
             soule
             of
             Christ
             ;
             for
             Christs
             soule
             is
             a
             Creature
             ,
             (
             as
             our
             soules
             are
             ,
             )
             and
             is
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Mercifulnesse
             in
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             being
             surrounded
             therewith
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             same
             in
             it
             for
             food
             and
             strength
             [
             or
             refreshment
             ]
             .
             So
             also
             our
             soules
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             continue
             in
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             brethren
             of
             Christs
             soule
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             For
             Christ
             hath
             taken
             this
             Pledge
             
               (
               viz.
            
             our
             soule
             )
             from
             us
             Men
             ,
             in
             Mary
             :
             at
             which
             wee
             rejoyce
             in
             Eternity
             ,
             that
             the
             soule
             of
             Christ
             is
             our
             Brother
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             our
             Body
             ,
             in
             the
             New
             Man.
             And
             should
             I
             not
             rejoyce
             that
             my
             soule
             is
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             soule
             of
             Christ
             is
             my
             brother
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             is
             the
             foode
             and
             vertue
             [
             or
             strength
             ]
             of
             my
             soule
             ?
             Who
             can
             judge
             mee
             ,
             lay
             hold
             of
             mee
             ,
             and
             c
             destroy
             mee
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             (
             in
             my
             true
             Man
             )
             in
             God
             ?
             When
             as
             I
             am
             Immortall
             in
             my
             new
             Man
             ;
             wherefore
             should
             I
             be
             much
             afraid
             in
             the
             Earthly
             Man
             ,
             which
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Earth
             ?
             Let
             every
             thing
             take
             its
             own
             ,
             and
             then
             my
             soule
             will
             be
             d
             freed
             from
             the
             e
             Driver
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             Or
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             say
             ?
             Must
             I
             not
             in
             this
             Body
             (
             which
             I
             here
             in
             the
             Earthlinesse
             carry
             about
             mee
             )
             through
             the
             New
             Man
             ,
             reveale
             the
             Wonders
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             so
             his
             Wonders
             might
             be
             manifested
             ?
             I
             speake
             not
             onely
             concerning
             my selfe
             ,
             but
             concerning
             all
             Men
             ,
             good
             and
             bad
             :
             every
             one
             must
             manifest
             the
             Great
             Wonders
             (
             wherein
             he
             standeth
             )
             in
             f
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             Love
             or
             Anger
             ,
             (
             after
             the
             breaking
             [
             or
             dissolution
             ]
             of
             this
             world
             )
             it
             must
             all
             stand
             in
             the
             Figure
             :
             For
             at
             present
             this
             world
             standeth
             in
             the
             Creating
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             g
             Sowing
             ,
             and
             is
             like
             a
             field
             which
             beareth
             fruit
             .
          
           
           
             27.
             
             Thus
             wee
             every
             one
             of
             us
             labour
             and
             finish
             our
             dayes-worke
             ,
             every
             one
             in
             his
             own
             field
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Harvest
             every
             one
             shall
             stand
             h
             by
             his
             Labour
             :
             and
             enjoy
             his
             fruit
             which
             he
             hath
             sowen
             ;
             therefore
             my
             hand
             shall
             not
             be
             weary
             of
             i
             digging
             ,
             this
             wee
             speake
             seriously
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             high
             worth
             in
             the
             Wonders
             of
             God
             ,
             knowne
             in
             the
             Counsell
             of
             the
             k
             Noble
             Virgin.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Of
               the
            
             l
             
               use
               of
               the
               highly
               Precious
               Testaments
               of
               Christ
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             28.
             
             Christ
             began
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Baptisme
             ,
             by
             John
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             forerunner
             ;
             and
             John
             was
             borne
             into
             this
             world
             before
             Christ
             ,
             which
             hath
             its
             signification
             ,
             therefore
             open
             thy
             eyes
             .
             As
             the
             water
             is
             in
             the
             Originality
             ,
             and
             a
             cause
             and
             beginning
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             [
             then
             ]
             in
             the
             water
             (
             by
             the
             Tincture
             )
             the
             m
             Sulphur
             is
             first
             generated
             ,
             wherein
             the
             life
             becometh
             stirring
             ,
             and
             the
             n
             Tincture
             generateth
             againe
             the
             Sulphur
             and
             the
             water
             ,
             wherein
             afterwards
             the
             bloud
             in
             the
             Tincture
             cometh
             to
             be
             ;
             And
             thus
             now
             as
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             life
             is
             ,
             so
             must
             also
             the
             o
             Order
             in
             the
             Regeneration
             be
             ,
             that
             the
             poore
             soule
             first
             receive
             the
             water
             of
             Eternall
             Life
             ,
             and
             be
             Baptized
             therein
             :
             and
             then
             God
             giveth
             it
             the
             Graine
             of
             Mustard-seed
             of
             the
             Pearle
             ,
             that
             so
             ,
             if
             it
             receive
             the
             same
             ,
             it
             may
             become
             a
             new
             fruit
             ,
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             29.
             
             And
             therefore
             he
             sent
             his
             p
             Angel
             hither
             before
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             baptize
             with
             the
             water
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             :
             for
             so
             q
             can
             the
             Eternall
             Body
             (
             into
             which
             the
             soule
             must
             enter
             ,
             and
             in
             its
             Tincture
             ,
             in
             its
             bloud
             ,
             be
             new
             borne
             againe
             ,
             )
             be
             translated
             into
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ;
             to
             describe
             which
             ,
             a
             great
             space
             is
             requisite
             .
             But
             I
             will
             finish
             here
             briefly
             ,
             and
             mention
             it
             more
             in
             another
             Booke
             :
             and
             now
             wee
             will
             handle
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             use
             [
             or
             Celebration
             ]
             :
             for
             it
             is
             very
             hard
             to
             be
             apprehended
             by
             the
             simple
             .
             And
             therefore
             wee
             will
             deale
             with
             him
             after
             a
             childish
             manner
             ,
             to
             try
             whether
             he
             may
             come
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             finde
             the
             Pearle
             ,
             for
             all
             shall
             not
             finde
             what
             wee
             in
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             have
             found
             :
             though
             indeed
             wee
             could
             earnestly
             wish
             that
             all
             might
             have
             it
             :
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             great
             matter
             between
             it
             ;
             viz.
             the
             r
             swelled
             puft
             up
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Devill
             ,
             will
             set
             themselves
             against
             it
             ,
             as
             raging
             Dogs
             ,
             but
             the
             smell
             of
             the
             Lilly
             will
             make
             ſ
             him
             faint
             :
             and
             so
             now
             wee
             will
             speake
             as
             a
             childe
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             The
             t
             Minister
             (
             in
             a
             Brotherly
             Christian
             office
             )
             of
             the
             Covenant
             and
             Testament
             of
             Christ
             ,
             taketh
             water
             ,
             and
             (
             upon
             the
             Commandement
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             Covenant
             and
             Testament
             )
             sprinkleth
             [
             or
             powreth
             ]
             it
             upon
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Infant
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             (
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             of
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             )
             :
             this
             was
             the
             Command
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therewith
             ,
             he
             hath
             set
             up
             his
             Covenant
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             Testament
             
             which
             he
             afterwards
             confirmed
             with
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             wee
             must
             doe
             it
             also
             ,
             and
             not
             leave
             it
             undone
             :
             it
             is
             not
             in
             the
             u
             liberty
             of
             a
             Christians
             will
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             or
             leave
             it
             undone
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             will
             be
             a
             Christian
             ,
             he
             must
             doe
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             contemneth
             his
             Testament
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             come
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             For
             the
             Testatour
             standeth
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             Come
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             doth
             not
             desire
             to
             Come
             ,
             goeth
             not
             in
             to
             him
             .
             Therefore
             it
             lyeth
             not
             in
             our
             high
             knowledge
             :
             for
             he
             standeth
             in
             his
             Covenant
             :
             and
             the
             childe
             that
             is
             newly
             Borne
             is
             as
             acceptable
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             an
             old
             sinfull
             Man
             that
             repenteth
             and
             steppeth
             into
             his
             Covenant
             .
             For
             it
             lay
             not
             in
             us
             that
             he
             became
             Man
             ,
             and
             received
             us
             into
             his
             Love
             ,
             but
             it
             lay
             in
             his
             Love
             ,
             in
             his
             x
             Mercy
             ;
             for
             wee
             knew
             nothing
             of
             him
             ,
             nor
             did
             we
             know
             whether
             wee
             could
             be
             helped
             or
             no
             :
             but
             he
             alone
             chose
             us
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             us
             out
             of
             Grace
             ,
             y
             in
             our
             Humanity
             ,
             and
             took
             pitty
             on
             us
             :
             and
             so
             also
             the
             Covenant
             of
             his
             Promise
             was
             a
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             not
             out
             of
             our
             foreknowing
             or
             merit
             .
             And
             therefore
             whosoever
             teacheth
             otherwise
             ,
             is
             in
             Babell
             ,
             and
             confoundeth
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             For
             Christ
             said
             also
             ,
             
               Let
               little
               Children
               come
               to
               mee
               ,
               for
               to
               such
               belongeth
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God.
            
             Say
             not
             ,
             What
             doth
             Baptisme
             availe
             a
             childe
             ,
             which
             understandeth
             it
             not
             ?
             The
             matter
             lyeth
             not
             in
             our
             understanding
             ,
             wee
             are
             altogether
             ignorant
             concerning
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God.
             If
             the
             childe
             be
             a
             bud
             ,
             growen
             in
             thy
             Tree
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             standest
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ;
             wherefore
             bringest
             thou
             not
             also
             thy
             bud
             z
             into
             the
             Covenant
             ?
             Thy
             Faith
             is
             its
             Faith
             ,
             and
             thy
             confidence
             towards
             God
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             is
             its
             confidence
             .
             It
             is
             indeed
             thy
             a
             Essences
             ,
             and
             generated
             from
             thy
             soule
             .
             And
             thou
             art
             to
             know
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             exceeding
             worth
             ,
             if
             thou
             art
             a
             true
             Christian
             ,
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             that
             thy
             childe
             also
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             kindling
             of
             its
             life
             ,
             )
             pisseth
             into
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             though
             it
             should
             die
             in
             the
             Mothers
             womb
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Christ
             .
             For
             the
             Deity
             standeth
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             Life
             :
             and
             so
             now
             if
             the
             Tree
             stand
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             then
             the
             Branch
             may
             well
             doe
             so
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             But
             thou
             must
             not
             omit
             Baptisme
             for
             all
             that
             :
             for
             when
             the
             childe
             is
             borne
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             severed
             from
             its
             Tree
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             then
             it selfe
             must
             passe
             into
             the
             Covenant
             :
             and
             thou
             must
             with
             thy
             Faith
             present
             it
             :
             and
             with
             thy
             Prayer
             give
             it
             to
             God.
             in
             his
             Covenant
             ;
             there
             needeth
             no
             b
             pomp
             about
             it
             ,
             that
             doth
             dishonour
             the
             Covenant
             :
             c
             it
             is
             an
             earnest
             thing
          
           
             34.
             
             The●e
             are
             three
             Witnesses
             to
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             one
             is
             called
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             other
             God
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             ,
             is
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             these
             are
             the
             work
             masters
             who
             doe
             the
             office
             ,
             they
             Baptise
             [
             or
             Administer
             Baptisme
             ]
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             filthy
             trimmed
             whore
             ,
             now
             comest
             thus
             stately
             ,
             and
             bringest
             the
             poore
             soule
             to
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             doest
             but
             stand
             there
             in
             pomp
             and
             bravery
             ,
             and
             
             understandest
             very
             nothing
             of
             the
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             doest
             not
             put
             up
             the
             least
             Prayer
             to
             God
             ,
             what
             thinkest
             thou
             ?
             how
             doest
             thou
             stand
             in
             this
             Covenant
             before
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             ?
             even
             like
             a
             swine
             before
             a
             looking
             Glasse
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             Or
             shall
             I
             be
             filent
             ?
             I
             must
             speake
             ,
             for
             I
             see
             it
             ;
             doe
             what
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             Truth
             :
             thou
             carriest
             a
             new
             washed
             soule
             from
             the
             Baptisme
             ,
             but
             thou
             art
             a
             filthy
             swine
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             all
             the
             Devils
             .
             But
             the
             d
             Laver
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             (
             if
             thou
             art
             a
             Beast
             ,
             and
             farre
             from
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             )
             lieth
             not
             in
             thee
             ,
             but
             it
             lieth
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             But
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             (
             and
             not
             out
             of
             any
             command
             )
             that
             if
             the
             Parents
             be
             wicked
             ,
             and
             indeed
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             have
             thus
             begotten
             their
             fruit
             out
             of
             their
             false
             [
             or
             evill
             ]
             Essences
             (
             in
             which
             [
             Patents
             ]
             there
             is
             no
             Faith
             ,
             but
             onely
             a
             false
             hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             e
             in
             an
             Apish
             mockery
             be
             counted
             Christians
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Devill
             oftentimes
             changeth
             himselfe
             into
             the
             likenesse
             of
             an
             Angel
             ,
             so
             they
             also
             send
             their
             children
             with
             the
             like
             trimmed
             false
             Angels
             before
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Christ
             )
             such
             doings
             is
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             which
             also
             instantly
             sheweth
             it selfe
             (
             in
             the
             growing
             of
             the
             Tree
             )
             ,
             indeed
             the
             Covenant
             continueth
             still
             ,
             but
             there
             must
             be
             earnestnesse
             in
             avoyding
             of
             the
             Devill
             :
             It
             may
             be
             that
             very
             many
             are
             Baptized
             in
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             ;
             because
             they
             doe
             but
             contemne
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             wicked
             drunken
             Priests
             use
             it
             ,
             who
             even
             stick
             in
             Hell
             fire
             over
             head
             and
             eares
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             standeth
             as
             a
             Testimony
             against
             the
             f
             Congregations
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
             And
             that
             which
             they
             see
             and
             know
             (
             and
             doe
             not
             performe
             it
             with
             earnest
             sincerity
             )
             that
             shall
             judge
             and
             condemne
             them
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             Now
             saith
             Reason
             ,
             how
             is
             the
             Baptisme
             then
             ?
             I
             perceive
             nothing
             but
             water
             ,
             and
             words
             ?
             I
             answer
             :
             Hearken
             beloved
             Reason
             ,
             thy
             outward
             body
             is
             in
             this
             world
             onely
             ;
             and
             therefore
             outward
             water
             is
             requisite
             .
             But
             as
             the
             hidden
             Man
             Christ
             ,
             with
             his
             pure
             Element
             ,
             holdeth
             the
             Out-Birth
             of
             this
             world
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             wherein
             our
             body
             confisteth
             )
             and
             as
             all
             is
             his
             ;
             so
             he
             holdeth
             also
             the
             outward
             water
             ,
             and
             baptizeth
             with
             the
             Inward
             water
             of
             his
             Element
             ,
             with
             the
             water
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             ,
             [
             coming
             ]
             out
             of
             his
             holy
             Body
             .
             For
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             the
             Covenant
             baptizeth
             with
             the
             Inward
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             Minister
             baptizeth
             with
             the
             outward
             ;
             the
             outward
             [
             Man
             ]
             receiveth
             the
             Earthly
             Elementary
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             soule
             [
             receiveth
             ]
             the
             water
             of
             the
             washing
             in
             the
             Regeneration
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             The
             soule
             is
             washed
             in
             the
             Holy
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             is
             presented
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             soule
             standeth
             in
             the
             Covenant
             .
             And
             now
             it
             may
             reach
             after
             the
             Pearle
             ,
             although
             the
             soule
             be
             tied
             backward
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             yet
             it
             standeth
             in
             the
             Covenant
             for
             all
             that
             .
             
             And
             if
             ,
             in
             the
             unfeigned
             Faith
             of
             the
             Parents
             ,
             of
             the
             Priest
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             standers
             by
             ,
             it
             be
             thus
             washed
             in
             the
             Liver
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             so
             passe
             into
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             then
             the
             Devill
             may
             not
             touch
             it
             ,
             till
             [
             the
             time
             ]
             that
             it
             g
             understandeth
             what
             evill
             ,
             and
             good
             is
             ,
             and
             entreth
             into
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             a
             free
             will.
             
          
           
             39.
             
             And
             now
             if
             it
             enter
             into
             the
             h
             Evill
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             suffer
             it selfe
             to
             be
             drawne
             by
             the
             Devill
             then
             it
             goeth
             away
             out
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             forsaketh
             God
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             there
             then
             the
             Noble
             virgin
             of
             God
             ,
             standeth
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             Life
             (
             which
             instantly
             in
             the
             entring
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             Life
             ,
             yeelded
             her selfe
             into
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             Life
             ,
             as
             a
             Conductour
             and
             loving
             Companion
             to
             the
             soule
             )
             and
             warneth
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             ungodly
             wayes
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             turne
             ,
             and
             step
             into
             the
             Covenant
             againe
             .
             But
             if
             it
             doe
             not
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             continue
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             then
             shee
             continueth
             standing
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Holy
             Paradise
             :
             and
             shee
             is
             a
             Virgin
             of
             her selfe
             ,
             but
             the
             soule
             hath
             afflicted
             her
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             are
             parted
             :
             except
             the
             soule
             returne
             againe
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             will
             be
             received
             againe
             by
             its
             virgin
             ,
             with
             great
             honour
             and
             joy
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             Christ
             made
             two
             Testaments
             ,
             the
             one
             in
             the
             Water
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             in
             his
             Body
             and
             Bloud
             ;
             that
             (
             whensoever
             the
             poore
             soule
             should
             be
             defiled
             againe
             by
             the
             Devill
             )
             it
             might
             yet
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             enter
             into
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             againe
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             turne
             with
             sorrow
             for
             its
             finnes
             ,
             and
             putteth
             its
             trust
             in
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             againe
             ,
             then
             it
             steppeth
             againe
             into
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             may
             come
             to
             the
             other
             Testament
             ,
             and
             draw
             neere
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             will
             be
             received
             againe
             with
             joy
             ;
             as
             Christ
             saith
             ;
             
               That
               there
               is
               more
               joy
               in
               Heaven
               (
               for
               one
               poore
               sinner
               that
               repenteth
               ,
               )
               than
               for
               ninety
               and
               nine
               righteous
               that
               need
               no
               Repentance
               .
            
          
           
             41.
             
             Then
             saith
             Reason
             :
             I
             can
             see
             nothing
             but
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ;
             and
             Christ
             also
             gave
             his
             Disciples
             but
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             .
             I
             answer
             :
             As
             the
             Baptisme
             outwardly
             is
             outward
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             Inward
             is
             the
             water
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             Baptizeth
             ;
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             Jordan
             ,
             that
             three
             Persons
             appeared
             ;
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             water
             ;
             the
             Father
             ,
             in
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             words
             ;
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             over
             the
             water
             ,
             moving
             upon
             the
             Head
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             so
             all
             Three
             Persons
             in
             the
             Deity
             Baptized
             this
             Man
             Christ
             ;
             And
             thus
             it
             is
             also
             in
             the
             Supper
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             The
             outward
             is
             [
             Earthly
             ]
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             as
             thy
             outward
             Man
             also
             is
             Earthly
             ;
             and
             the
             Inward
             (
             in
             his
             Testament
             ,
             is
             his
             Body
             and
             Bloud
             ,
             and
             that
             thy
             Inward
             Man
             receiveth
             :
             understand
             it
             right
             :
             the
             soule
             receiveth
             the
             Deity
             ,
             for
             i
             it
             is
             Spirit
             :
             and
             thy
             [
             Inward
             ]
             New
             Man
             receiveth
             Christs
             reall
             Body
             and
             Bloud
             ;
             not
             like
             a
             thought
             in
             the
             Faith
             ,
             although
             Faith
             must
             be
             ,
             but
             in
             substance
             ;
             incomprehensible
             to
             the
             outward
             Man.
             
          
           
           
             43.
             
             Not
             that
             the
             Holy
             is
             changed
             into
             the
             Outward
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             say
             (
             of
             the
             Bread
             which
             thou
             eatest
             with
             the
             outward
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Wine
             )
             that
             the
             outward
             ,
             is
             the
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             :
             no
             but
             it
             is
             the
             k
             Chist
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             cannot
             be
             comprehended
             or
             inclosed
             by
             the
             k
             Chist
             ,
             as
             this
             world
             cannot
             comprehend
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             holy
             Element
             ,
             or
             as
             our
             outward
             Body
             cannot
             comprehend
             the
             inward
             new
             [
             Body
             ]
             of
             the
             soule
             .
             Also
             the
             first
             Supper
             of
             Christ
             ,
             teacheth
             you
             this
             ,
             when
             Christ
             sate
             with
             them
             at
             Table
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             his
             holy
             hidden
             body
             and
             bloud
             to
             eate
             and
             drink
             (
             after
             l
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             )
             under
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             For
             thou
             canst
             not
             say
             (
             when
             thou
             doest
             handle
             the
             blessed
             Bread
             )
             here
             I
             hold
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             in
             my
             hand
             ,
             I
             can
             feele
             and
             taste
             it
             :
             no
             my
             friend
             :
             the
             outward
             is
             earthly
             Bread
             ,
             from
             the
             outward
             Element
             :
             and
             the
             Incomprehensible
             in
             the
             holy
             Element
             ,
             is
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             (
             in
             this
             his
             Covenant
             and
             Testament
             )
             is
             offered
             to
             thee
             under
             the
             outward
             Bread
             ,
             and
             that
             [
             Body
             ]
             thy
             new
             Man
             receiveth
             :
             and
             the
             Old
             [
             Man
             receiveth
             ]
             the
             Bread
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Wine
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             Make
             mee
             no
             absence
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Bloud
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             soule
             needeth
             not
             run
             farre
             for
             it
             :
             and
             besides
             ,
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             bloud
             (
             in
             this
             Testament
             )
             is
             not
             the
             food
             of
             the
             soule
             ;
             but
             the
             meere
             Deity
             is
             the
             food
             of
             the
             soule
             :
             and
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             the
             food
             of
             the
             New
             Man
             ,
             which
             the
             soule
             hath
             put
             on
             from
             the
             Body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             the
             body
             and
             the
             bloud
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             feedeth
             the
             new
             Man
             :
             and
             if
             the
             new
             Man
             abideth
             faithfull
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             then
             the
             Noble
             Pearle
             of
             the
             m
             Light
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             given
             to
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             can
             see
             the
             Noble
             Virgin
             of
             the
             Wisdome
             of
             God
             :
             and
             that
             Virgin
             taketh
             the
             Pearle
             into
             her
             bosom
             ,
             and
             goeth
             continually
             with
             the
             soule
             into
             the
             new
             Body
             ,
             and
             warneth
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             false
             [
             or
             evill
             ]
             way
             .
             But
             what
             manner
             of
             Pearle
             this
             is
             ,
             I
             would
             that
             all
             men
             might
             know
             it
             .
             But
             how
             much
             it
             is
             knowne
             ,
             is
             plaine
             before
             our
             eyes
             :
             It
             is
             brighter
             than
             the
             splendour
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             of
             more
             worth
             than
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             but
             how
             cleare
             soever
             it
             is
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             also
             secret
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             Now
             then
             Reason
             asketh
             ,
             What
             doth
             the
             wicked
             receive
             which
             is
             unregenerated
             ?
             I
             answer
             :
             Hearken
             my
             beloved
             Reason
             ,
             what
             Saint
             Paul
             saith
             ;
             because
             he
             distinguisheth
             not
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             therefore
             he
             receiveth
             it
             to
             his
             own
             Judgement
             :
             As
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ;
             
               They
               draw
               neere
               to
               mee
               with
               their
               libs
               ,
               but
               then
               hearts
               are
               farre
               from
               mee
            
             ;
             and
             as
             is
             before-mentioned
             ,
             whosoever
             goeth
             away
             from
             God
             ,
             entreth
             into
             his
             wrath
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             How
             wilt
             thou
             receive
             the
             holy
             Body
             in
             the
             Love
             ,
             if
             thou
             art
             a
             Devill
             ?
             Hath
             not
             the
             Devill
             also
             been
             an
             Angel
             ,
             wherefore
             went
             he
             away
             from
             God
             ?
             if
             thy
             old
             Man
             (
             [
             captivated
             ]
             in
             the
             wrath
             )
             be
             onely
             on
             thy
             soule
             ,
             and
             no
             new
             [
             Man
             ,
             ]
             then
             thy
             soule
             receiveth
             the
             wrath
             
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             thy
             old
             Man
             receiveth
             the
             Elementary
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ;
             the
             Noble
             Pearle
             is
             not
             cast
             before
             swine
             ;
             indeed
             the
             Testament
             is
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             n
             Testatour
             inviteth
             thee
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             thou
             makest
             a
             mockery
             of
             it
             :
             he
             would
             fame
             helpe
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             not
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             I
             say
             not
             that
             thou
             receivest
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Bread
             and
             in
             the
             Wine
             ,
             but
             in
             thy
             false
             confidence
             :
             thou
             art
             with
             thy
             body
             and
             soule
             in
             the
             anger
             ,
             and
             wilt
             not
             goe
             out
             from
             it
             :
             wherefore
             then
             doest
             thou
             approach
             often
             to
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             seeing
             thou
             art
             captivated
             of
             the
             Devill
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             thinke
             that
             o
             he
             will
             adorne
             thy
             hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             will
             hang
             his
             Pearle
             on
             thee
             ?
             Thou
             art
             a
             Wolfe
             ,
             and
             how
             lest
             with
             the
             Dogs
             :
             thy
             mouth
             prayeth
             ,
             and
             thy
             soule
             is
             p
             abominably
             wicked
             [
             and
             naught
             ]
             ,
             when
             it
             goeth
             from
             the
             Testament
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             entreth
             into
             the
             stall
             of
             Robbery
             againe
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             Murtherer
             :
             it
             howleth
             with
             the
             Dogs
             :
             it
             is
             a
             perfidious
             whore
             :
             when
             it
             goeth
             away
             from
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             it
             steppeth
             into
             whorish
             corners
             ,
             into
             the
             denne
             of
             Theeves
             :
             and
             there
             they
             stand
             ,
             and
             pretend
             Great
             Holinesse
             :
             O
             ,
             this
             day
             is
             a
             holy
             Day
             to
             mee
             ,
             I
             must
             not
             sinne
             ?
             and
             yet
             they
             think
             ,
             to
             morrow
             ,
             or
             next
             day
             ,
             they
             will
             goe
             thither
             againe
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             O
             thou
             Knave
             ,
             if
             thou
             bringest
             not
             another
             Man
             than
             so
             ,
             to
             it
             ,
             stay
             away
             from
             the
             Testament
             of
             Christ
             :
             thou
             art
             but
             a
             Murtherer
             ,
             and
             doest
             scandalize
             thy
             neighbour
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             thou
             art
             in
             such
             a
             way
             ;
             thy
             Prayer
             is
             false
             ,
             it
             commeth
             not
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Heart
             :
             thy
             Heart
             desireth
             onely
             the
             pleasure
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             q
             Driver
             receiveth
             thy
             Prayer
             ,
             he
             is
             thy
             God
             :
             therefore
             consider
             what
             thou
             doest
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             O
             Babell
             ,
             wee
             have
             a
             great
             deale
             to
             say
             to
             thee
             ,
             but
             not
             here
             :
             thou
             shalt
             once
             be
             talked
             withall
             ,
             in
             the
             Anger
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             Elements
             shall
             shake
             and
             tremble
             ,
             goe
             forth
             (
             it
             is
             high
             time
             )
             that
             the
             Anger
             may
             be
             allayed
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXIV
           .
           
             Of
             true
             Repentance
             :
             How
             the
             Poore
             Sinner
             may
             come
             to
             God
             againe
             in
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             how
             be
             may
             be
             released
             of
             his
             Sinnes
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             the
             Justification
             of
             a
             Poore
             Sinner
             before
             God.
             A
             Cleere
             Looking
             Glasse
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             MY
             beloved
             Reader
             ,
             wee
             tell
             thee
             this
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             from
             the
             Originall
             of
             the
             Essence
             of
             all
             Essences
             (
             every
             thing
             from
             its
             
             Originality
             )
             hath
             its
             driving
             [
             or
             impulsion
             ]
             in
             its
             own
             forme
             :
             and
             it
             alwayes
             maketh
             that
             very
             thing
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Spirit
             is
             impregnated
             :
             the
             body
             must
             alwayes
             labour
             in
             that
             wherein
             the
             Spirit
             is
             kindled
             .
             When
             I
             consider
             and
             think
             ,
             why
             I
             write
             thus
             [
             many
             wonders
             ]
             :
             and
             leave
             them
             not
             for
             other
             sharper
             wits
             ;
             I
             finde
             that
             my
             Spirit
             is
             kindled
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             whereof
             I
             write
             :
             for
             there
             is
             a
             living
             running
             fire
             of
             these
             things
             in
             my
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             (
             let
             mee
             purpose
             what
             I
             will
             )
             yet
             this
             thing
             continually
             moveth
             and
             swimmeth
             on
             the
             top
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             am
             captivated
             therewith
             in
             my
             Spirit
             :
             and
             it
             is
             laid
             upon
             mee
             as
             a
             work
             which
             I
             must
             exercise
             .
             Therefore
             seeing
             it
             is
             my
             work
             that
             my
             Spirit
             driveth
             ,
             I
             will
             write
             it
             downe
             for
             a
             Memoriall
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             I
             know
             it
             in
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             a
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             I
             attained
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             set
             downe
             no
             b
             strange
             thing
             ,
             which
             my selfe
             have
             not
             tried
             [
             and
             knowne
             ]
             ,
             that
             I
             be
             not
             found
             c
             a
             liar
             concerning
             my selfe
             before
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Now
             then
             if
             there
             be
             any
             that
             have
             a
             desire
             to
             follow
             mee
             ,
             and
             would
             faine
             have
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             whereof
             I
             write
             ,
             I
             advise
             him
             that
             he
             follow
             mee
             in
             this
             following
             Table
             [
             Patterne
             or
             way
             ]
             (
             not
             presently
             with
             the
             Penne
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             Labour
             of
             the
             Minde
             ,
             )
             and
             then
             he
             shall
             finde
             ,
             how
             I
             could
             come
             to
             write
             thus
             ;
             whereas
             I
             was
             not
             taught
             from
             the
             Schooles
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             onely
             a
             little
             of
             this
             mean
             hand-writing
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             here
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             But
             now
             seeing
             I
             have
             in
             hand
             the
             Articles
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             therefore
             I
             certifie
             the
             Reader
             ,
             that
             in
             my
             Earnestnesse
             ,
             this
             Pen
             was
             given
             mee
             ,
             which
             the
             Hunter
             would
             have
             broken
             :
             with
             whom
             I
             began
             an
             earnest
             storme
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             he
             had
             cast
             mee
             downe
             to
             the
             ground
             under
             his
             feete
             :
             but
             the
             breath
             of
             God
             helped
             mee
             up
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             stand
             up
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             first
             Pen
             in
             my
             minde
             still
             ,
             wherewith
             I
             will
             write
             further
             ,
             though
             the
             Devill
             for
             malice
             should
             storme
             Hell.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Therefore
             now
             if
             wee
             will
             speake
             of
             this
             most
             serious
             Article
             ,
             wee
             must
             goe
             from
             Jerusalem
             to
             Jeruho
             ,
             and
             see
             how
             wee
             lie
             among
             Murtherers
             ,
             who
             have
             so
             wounded
             us
             ,
             and
             beaten
             us
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             and
             wee
             must
             looke
             about
             us
             for
             the
             Samaritan
             with
             his
             Beast
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             dresse
             our
             wounds
             ,
             and
             bring
             us
             into
             his
             Inne
             .
             O
             how
             lamentable
             and
             miserable
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             so
             beaten
             by
             the
             murtherer
             (
             the
             Devill
             )
             that
             wee
             are
             halfe
             de●d
             ,
             and
             yet
             feele
             our
             smart
             no
             more
             .
             O
             if
             the
             Physician
             would
             come
             ,
             and
             dresse
             our
             wounds
             ,
             that
             our
             soule
             might
             revive
             and
             live
             ,
             how
             should
             wee
             rejoyce
             :
             thus
             speaketh
             the
             desire
             ,
             and
             hath
             such
             longing
             hearty
             w●shes
             ;
             and
             although
             the
             Physician
             is
             present
             ,
             yet
             the
             minde
             can
             no
             where
             apprehend
             him
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             so
             very
             much
             wounded
             ,
             and
             lieth
             halfe
             dead
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             My
             deare
             Minde
             ,
             thou
             supposest
             thou
             art
             very
             sound
             but
             thou
             art
             so
             beaten
             ,
             that
             thou
             feelest
             thy
             disease
             no
             more
             ;
             art
             thou
             not
             very
             neere
             unto
             Death
             ,
             how
             then
             canst
             thou
             account
             thy selfe
             to
             be
             sound
             ?
             
             O
             my
             deare
             Soule
             ,
             boast
             not
             of
             thy
             soundnesse
             ,
             thou
             liest
             fettered
             in
             heavy
             Bonds
             ,
             yea
             in
             a
             very
             dark
             Dungeon
             :
             thou
             swimmest
             in
             a
             deepe
             water
             ,
             which
             riseth
             up
             to
             thy
             very
             lips
             ,
             and
             thou
             must
             continually
             expect
             Death
             ;
             Besides
             ,
             the
             d
             Hunter
             is
             behinde
             thee
             with
             a
             great
             company
             of
             thy
             worst
             Enemies
             ,
             whereby
             he
             draweth
             thee
             continually
             downe
             by
             his
             chaines
             into
             the
             horrible
             Deepe
             ,
             into
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             his
             crew
             thrust
             thee
             on
             behinde
             thee
             ,
             and
             run
             upon
             thee
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             yelling
             and
             hunting
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             the
             Hinde
             they
             hunt
             after
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Then
             saith
             Reason
             ,
             wherefore
             doe
             they
             so
             ?
             O
             my
             deare
             Soule
             ,
             they
             have
             great
             cause
             for
             it
             :
             behold
             ,
             thou
             hast
             been
             their
             Hinde
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             broken
             out
             of
             their
             e
             Garden
             ,
             besides
             thou
             art
             so
             strong
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             broken
             downe
             the
             Hedge
             of
             their
             Garden
             ,
             and
             hast
             taken
             possession
             of
             their
             dwelling
             :
             besides
             ,
             thou
             hast
             made
             their
             meate
             as
             bitter
             as
             Gall
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             eate
             it
             :
             thou
             hast
             broken
             their
             Throne
             with
             thy
             Hornes
             ,
             and
             hast
             brought
             a
             strong
             f
             hoast
             into
             their
             Garden
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             used
             a
             strange
             power
             ,
             to
             drive
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Garden
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             have
             thee
             in
             their
             Fetters
             ,
             yet
             thou
             opposest
             them
             as
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             destroy
             their
             kingdome
             :
             thou
             breakest
             their
             coards
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             breakest
             their
             Bands
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             a
             continuall
             stormer
             of
             their
             Kingdome
             ,
             thou
             art
             their
             worst
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             they
             thine
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             wert
             but
             gone
             out
             of
             their
             Garden
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             contented
             ,
             but
             thou
             being
             in
             it
             still
             ,
             the
             strife
             continueth
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             end
             ,
             till
             the
             Ancient
             [
             of
             dayes
             ]
             cometh
             ,
             who
             will
             part
             you
             asunder
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Or
             doest
             thou
             suppose
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             madde
             that
             wee
             write
             thus
             ?
             if
             wee
             did
             not
             see
             and
             know
             it
             ,
             wee
             should
             then
             be
             silent
             .
             Or
             canst
             thou
             not
             once
             know
             the
             thorny
             Bath
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             swimmest
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             still
             say
             ,
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Roses
             ?
             If
             thou
             thinkest
             thou
             art
             there
             ,
             see
             well
             whether
             thou
             art
             not
             in
             the
             Devils
             Pasture
             ,
             and
             art
             his
             most
             beloved
             Hinde
             ,
             which
             he
             fatneth
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             for
             his
             food
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             I
             tell
             thee
             for
             certain
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             in
             earnest
             ;
             when
             I
             was
             at
             g
             Jericho
             ,
             there
             my
             beloved
             companion
             opened
             my
             eyes
             for
             mee
             ,
             that
             I
             saw
             :
             and
             behold
             ,
             a
             great
             Generation
             of
             Men
             and
             multitudes
             of
             People
             and
             Nations
             were
             together
             ,
             one
             part
             were
             like
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             one
             part
             like
             Men
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             strife
             between
             them
             :
             and
             beneath
             there
             was
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             the
             Beasts
             saw
             not
             that
             ,
             but
             the
             Men
             were
             afraid
             and
             would
             be
             gone
             :
             to
             which
             the
             Devill
             would
             not
             consent
             ,
             because
             his
             Garden
             had
             no
             doores
             [
             open
             ]
             :
             but
             they
             h
             brake
             open
             his
             Garden
             :
             and
             so
             he
             must
             watch
             at
             the
             Doore
             that
             they
             doe
             not
             run
             away
             from
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             (
             which
             were
             Men
             also
             )
             they
             did
             eare
             of
             his
             food
             ,
             and
             drank
             of
             his
             drink
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             nothing
             to
             them
             ,
             because
             he
             fatned
             them
             for
             his
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             a
             continuall
             Emnity
             between
             the
             right
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             Beastiall
             Men.
             
          
           
           
             9.
             
             Or
             doest
             thou
             suppose
             this
             is
             not
             true
             ;
             which
             my
             beloved
             companion
             hath
             shewed
             mee
             ;
             when
             he
             opened
             my
             eyes
             ,
             that
             I
             saw
             ?
             then
             come
             ,
             and
             goe
             with
             mee
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             wee
             will
             goe
             together
             along
             the
             way
             to
             Jericho
             ,
             and
             see
             it
             well
             enough
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             way
             is
             this
             Garden
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Devill
             ,
             with
             this
             great
             Generation
             ,
             dwelleth
             :
             wee
             will
             shew
             thee
             great
             Wonders
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             see
             and
             know
             all
             that
             which
             wee
             mentioned
             above
             ,
             if
             thou
             art
             but
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Devils
             fatted
             Beast
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Behold
             ,
             wee
             understand
             by
             Jerusalem
             ,
             the
             Paradise
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             way
             to
             Jericho
             ,
             the
             going
             forth
             out
             of
             Paradise
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             where
             then
             the
             world
             captivated
             us
             in
             her
             Garden
             ,
             where
             continually
             the
             great
             Sea
             of
             misery
             is
             ,
             wherein
             our
             soule
             swimmeth
             :
             Also
             the
             Devill
             is
             therein
             ,
             who
             hath
             bound
             us
             with
             the
             chaines
             of
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             leadeth
             the
             poore
             soule
             captive
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             dark
             Garden
             of
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             )
             into
             his
             fierce
             Garden
             of
             Anger
             ;
             where
             the
             new-borne
             soules
             continually
             break
             out
             of
             his
             Garden
             ,
             and
             break
             his
             Hellish
             kingdome
             in
             pieces
             :
             also
             they
             have
             taken
             possession
             of
             his
             i
             Royall
             Throne
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             an
             Angel
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             Hornes
             (
             which
             are
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             )
             have
             broken
             in
             pieces
             his
             hellish
             Kingdome
             which
             he
             set
             up
             ;
             also
             they
             oppose
             him
             with
             their
             storme
             out
             of
             Hell
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             assault
             his
             Kingdome
             :
             but
             he
             holdeth
             the
             poore
             soule
             captive
             with
             the
             chaines
             of
             the
             Anger
             ,
             in
             this
             evill
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             :
             and
             continually
             setteth
             on
             the
             crew
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             that
             they
             seduce
             it
             ,
             and
             k
             baptize
             it
             in
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             up
             to
             the
             very
             lips
             ;
             and
             there
             the
             poore
             soule
             standeth
             up
             to
             the
             neck
             ,
             in
             the
             Sea
             of
             misery
             ,
             ready
             to
             be
             drowned
             :
             and
             there
             the
             Devill
             thrusteth
             it
             downe
             with
             the
             vices
             and
             sinnes
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             would
             drowne
             the
             poore
             soule
             in
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             All
             malicious
             captived
             Men
             (
             whom
             he
             hath
             captivated
             )
             are
             his
             hounds
             ,
             which
             hunt
             the
             poore
             soule
             ,
             with
             haughtinesse
             ,
             bravery
             ,
             covetousnesse
             ,
             unchastity
             ,
             anger
             ,
             cursing
             ,
             and
             wrongfull
             oppression
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             poore
             soule
             is
             infected
             with
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             often
             set
             upon
             the
             Devils
             Horse
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             the
             [
             Devils
             ]
             Captives
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Devill
             will
             ride
             with
             it
             into
             Hell
             into
             the
             Anger
             of
             God.
             O
             how
             often
             doth
             he
             rob
             the
             poore
             soule
             of
             her
             faire
             Garment
             (
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             )
             how
             doth
             he
             rend
             away
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             from
             their
             eares
             and
             hearts
             ,
             as
             Christ
             saith
             cleerely
             !
             Now
             if
             it
             will
             not
             doe
             as
             he
             will
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             break
             out
             of
             his
             Garden
             ;
             then
             he
             casteth
             his
             durt
             and
             filth
             upon
             it
             :
             and
             then
             he
             stirreth
             up
             all
             his
             Bloud-hounds
             ,
             they
             must
             bawle
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             cast
             meere
             disgrace
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             standeth
             as
             an
             Owle
             among
             the
             Birds
             ,
             who
             one
             and
             other
             will
             have
             a
             fling
             and
             a
             pluck
             at
             it
             :
             and
             so
             it
             is
             also
             with
             the
             poore
             soule
             ,
             which
             steppeth
             through
             earnest
             Repentaoce
             (
             out
             of
             the
             Devils
             net
             ,
             )
             into
             the
             New
             Regeneration
             .
          
           
           
             12.
             
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             those
             others
             (
             who
             feed
             upon
             the
             weeds
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             in
             vices
             and
             sinnes
             )
             are
             in
             peace
             ;
             for
             he
             fastneth
             them
             in
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             his
             Bloud
             hounds
             wherewith
             he
             hunteth
             the
             Hinde
             ,
             the
             poore
             soule
             ,
             which
             would
             escape
             and
             storme
             his
             Hellish
             Kingdome
             .
             The
             Devill
             would
             be
             well
             contented
             ,
             though
             some
             soules
             should
             escape
             (
             though
             he
             had
             rather
             increase
             than
             weaken
             his
             Kingdome
             )
             but
             that
             his
             Kingdome
             would
             be
             broken
             by
             it
             ,
             which
             he
             cannot
             like
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             For
             as
             he
             goeth
             a
             hunting
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             catcheth
             the
             poore
             soules
             which
             way
             soever
             he
             can
             ,
             and
             layeth
             waite
             for
             them
             by
             his
             servants
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             vice
             and
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             so
             continually
             setteth
             such
             looking
             glasses
             before
             the
             soule
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             behold
             it selfe
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             wickednesse
             :
             and
             tickleth
             it
             also
             with
             faire
             promises
             of
             greac
             honour
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             Authority
             ,
             he
             setteth
             the
             poore
             despised
             sort
             before
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             saith
             ;
             Wilt
             thou
             onely
             be
             the
             foole
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             come
             along
             with
             mee
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             thee
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             for
             a
             possession
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             to
             Christ
             ;
             so
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             when
             the
             soule
             hath
             put
             on
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             and
             yet
             sticketh
             in
             the
             dark
             valley
             in
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             and
             seeth
             the
             Devils
             l
             murthering
             of
             its
             brethren
             and
             sisters
             ,
             then
             it
             cometh
             to
             be
             armed
             of
             God
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             to
             discover
             his
             m
             burrow
             :
             for
             the
             love
             to
             its
             neighbour
             constraineth
             it
             to
             doe
             so
             ,
             because
             it
             would
             help
             to
             encrease
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             :
             therefore
             it
             teacheth
             and
             reproveth
             thus
             ,
             it
             warneth
             against
             sinne
             ,
             and
             teacheth
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             which
             indeed
             the
             Beastiall
             Body
             doth
             not
             understand
             ,
             it
             goeth
             away
             ,
             like
             the
             rude
             Asse
             :
             and
             thinketh
             with
             the
             Starry
             and
             Elementary
             Minde
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             O!
             what
             mischiefe
             I
             doe
             to
             my selfe
             ,
             in
             making
             my selfe
             the
             foole
             of
             the
             world
             :
             what
             doe
             I
             get
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             scorne
             and
             disgace
             ;
             I
             am
             not
             sure
             of
             my
             life
             thereby
             I
             bereave
             me
             and
             mine
             of
             our
             daily
             bread
             and
             livelihood
             ,
             and
             must
             alwayes
             be
             expecting
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             swelter
             in
             the
             soorne
             of
             People
             .
             O!
             how
             suddenly
             thou
             committest
             a
             fault
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             art
             persecuted
             ,
             and
             art
             throwne
             away
             like
             a
             rotten
             apple
             :
             and
             what
             reward
             have
             those
             thou
             leavest
             behinde
             thee
             ,
             but
             to
             suffer
             [
             the
             more
             ]
             for
             thy
             sake
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Thus
             Man
             in
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             Judgeth
             :
             and
             when
             the
             Devill
             understandeth
             it
             ;
             how
             soone
             is
             he
             there
             watching
             as
             a
             Cat
             watcheth
             for
             a
             Mouse
             ,
             saying
             ;
             O!
             who
             can
             tell
             ,
             whether
             that
             be
             true
             or
             no
             ,
             which
             thou
             teachest
             :
             thou
             hast
             not
             seene
             it
             :
             neither
             hath
             any
             come
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             told
             it
             thee
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             dead
             ,
             that
             have
             taught
             just
             as
             thou
             doest
             :
             and
             yet
             doth
             not
             the
             world
             stand
             in
             its
             old
             n
             course
             ,
             at
             one
             time
             as
             at
             another
             ?
             They
             were
             counted
             fooles
             ,
             and
             so
             art
             thou
             ,
             and
             after
             thee
             agame
             things
             will
             be
             still
             as
             they
             were
             before
             :
             to
             what
             purpose
             then
             is
             thy
             care
             and
             paines
             .
          
           
           
             16.
             
             At
             length
             o
             he
             cometh
             with
             a
             suttle
             snare
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             through
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             in
             the
             Minde
             ,
             in
             himselfe
             ;
             O!
             The
             Heavens
             have
             caused
             thee
             to
             be
             borne
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             thou
             doest
             such
             foolish
             tricks
             ,
             and
             would
             play
             jugling
             feats
             in
             thee
             ,
             thy
             gifts
             are
             not
             from
             God
             ;
             God
             hath
             never
             spoken
             with
             thee
             ?
             and
             what
             canst
             thou
             know
             then
             ?
             Leave
             off
             ,
             let
             it
             alone
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             be
             a
             Christian
             well
             enough
             ,
             and
             be
             quiet
             :
             let
             the
             Priests
             teach
             ,
             they
             have
             their
             p
             wages
             for
             it
             ;
             what
             hast
             thou
             to
             doe
             with
             it
             ?
             Beloved
             Reader
             ,
             with
             these
             blowes
             this
             Penne
             was
             once
             throwne
             to
             the
             Ground
             :
             and
             the
             Driver
             would
             have
             broken
             it
             :
             but
             the
             Breath
             of
             God
             took
             it
             up
             againe
             ;
             therefore
             it
             shall
             write
             ,
             what
             happened
             to
             it
             ;
             to
             be
             an
             Example
             for
             all
             well-willers
             :
             and
             it
             is
             an
             exceeding
             precious
             one
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Now
             when
             the
             Devill
             had
             thus
             throwne
             it
             downe
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             silent
             :
             and
             desired
             not
             onely
             to
             write
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             the
             Devill
             rushed
             in
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             beate
             it
             along
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             broken
             it
             .
             He
             came
             forth
             with
             his
             sowre
             Apples
             ,
             and
             held
             them
             before
             the
             soule
             of
             this
             Penne
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             it
             eate
             of
             his
             dainties
             :
             also
             he
             strewed
             Sugar
             upon
             them
             [
             as
             he
             did
             for
             
               Eve
               ]
            
             :
             If
             he
             had
             gotten
             the
             soule
             againe
             into
             his
             chaines
             ,
             how
             would
             he
             have
             been
             revenged
             on
             it
             ;
             as
             was
             afterwards
             knowne
             in
             the
             Storme
             where
             his
             minde
             was
             knowne
             very
             well
             .
             Now
             when
             it
             was
             thus
             ,
             the
             Lilly
             faded
             and
             lost
             its
             fragrant
             smell
             ,
             the
             Pearle
             did
             hide
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             the
             Virgin
             of
             the
             Pearle
             stood
             mourning
             ,
             and
             the
             Noble
             Minde
             sunke
             downe
             in
             great
             unquietnesse
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             Indeed
             the
             Driver
             said
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             have
             rest
             with
             being
             quiet
             :
             but
             it
             was
             a
             rest
             onely
             to
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             was
             no
             quietnesse
             neither
             ,
             but
             a
             furtherance
             to
             the
             Hunting
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Minde
             found
             it selfe
             in
             great
             unquietnesse
             of
             soule
             ,
             it
             recollected
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             sought
             the
             Pearle
             which
             the
             soule
             had
             before
             ,
             and
             supposed
             that
             it
             lay
             as
             a
             Treasure
             in
             the
             q
             case
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             gone
             :
             and
             then
             the
             Minde
             sought
             that
             [
             Pearle
             ]
             in
             body
             and
             soule
             ,
             and
             behold
             it
             was
             not
             there
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             be
             found
             :
             and
             there
             was
             nothing
             to
             be
             seene
             but
             the
             Devils
             sowre
             Apples
             ,
             which
             were
             strowed
             before
             the
             soule
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             feed
             on
             them
             .
             But
             the
             soule
             stood
             in
             great
             perplexity
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             eate
             of
             its
             evill
             fruit
             ,
             it
             called
             its
             virgin
             ,
             but
             shee
             sate
             as
             if
             shee
             were
             a
             sleepe
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             Thus
             the
             soule
             stood
             with
             great
             longing
             and
             defire
             :
             also
             was
             many
             times
             in
             great
             Combate
             with
             the
             Hunter
             ,
             who
             would
             still
             throw
             it
             to
             the
             ground
             :
             when
             it
             set
             it
             ,
             selfe
             in
             opposition
             against
             him
             ,
             then
             he
             took
             all
             the
             vices
             (
             which
             stuck
             in
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             )
             and
             cast
             them
             upon
             the
             soule
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             intangle
             it
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             hinder
             it
             from
             comprehending
             the
             virgin
             againe
             ;
             he
             made
             a
             great
             Mountaine
             of
             the
             sinnes
             in
             the
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             and
             therewith
             covered
             and
             shut
             close
             up
             the
             r
             Mercy
             of
             God
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             New
             Man
             in
             Christ
             )
             :
             and
             the
             Gates
             of
             Heaven
             which
             stood
             open
             before
             ,
             were
             shut
             up
             close
             ,
             misery
             and
             great
             
             trouble
             were
             heaped
             upon
             the
             soule
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             once
             againe
             ,
             from
             the
             Breath
             of
             God
             (
             which
             came
             into
             it
             againe
             )
             it
             was
             moved
             to
             break
             the
             Devils
             chaines
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             entered
             into
             Combate
             with
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             quite
             throwne
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             its
             covering
             was
             rent
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             soule
             saw
             its
             beloved
             virgin
             againe
             :
             what
             s
             friendly
             welcoming
             there
             was
             then
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             the
             Reader
             might
             finde
             it
             by
             experience
             ,
             than
             that
             I
             should
             write
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             Thus
             the
             soule
             desired
             the
             Pearle
             againe
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             gone
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             generated
             anew
             ,
             and
             be
             sowne
             as
             a
             Graine
             of
             Mustard-seed
             ,
             which
             is
             small
             and
             little
             ,
             and
             afterward
             there
             groweth
             a
             great
             Tree
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             thus
             the
             Pearle
             groweth
             in
             the
             Bosom
             of
             the
             t
             Virgin
             (
             in
             the
             soule
             )
             .
             Therefore
             keep
             what
             thou
             hast
             ,
             for
             misery
             is
             an
             ill
             Guest
             ;
             regard
             not
             what
             Sugar
             the
             Devill
             stroweth
             ,
             though
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             seeme
             as
             sweet
             as
             Sugar
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             Gall
             :
             consider
             that
             the
             poore
             soule
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             is
             not
             in
             its
             true
             home
             ,
             it
             must
             travaile
             into
             another
             Countrey
             .
             Therefore
             suffer
             not
             the
             Devill
             to
             cover
             it
             thus
             with
             the
             untowardnesse
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             for
             great
             earnestnesse
             is
             requisite
             for
             the
             driving
             away
             of
             the
             Devill
             ;
             though
             that
             would
             not
             be
             in
             our
             ability
             [
             and
             power
             ,
             ]
             if
             the
             exceeding
             worthy
             Champion
             did
             not
             ayde
             and
             assist
             us
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             Therefore
             none
             should
             be
             so
             presumptuous
             ,
             as
             to
             mock
             and
             despise
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             are
             in
             the
             Combate
             against
             the
             Devill
             ;
             but
             think
             that
             it
             will
             come
             to
             thy
             turne
             also
             :
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             goe
             about
             it
             when
             thou
             art
             well
             and
             in
             health
             ,
             thou
             must
             come
             to
             it
             at
             thy
             Death
             :
             when
             the
             poore
             soule
             ,
             cometh
             to
             part
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             then
             it
             must
             enter
             into
             the
             Combate
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             remedy
             :
             for
             it
             must
             depart
             from
             the
             body
             out
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             then
             two
             Gates
             stand
             open
             ;
             viz.
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ,
             it
             must
             goe
             in
             at
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             other
             place
             out
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             If
             now
             it
             be
             hard
             captivated
             in
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             still
             goeth
             on
             in
             sinning
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             cloathed
             with
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             hath
             loaden
             it selfe
             with
             mocking
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             sticketh
             over
             head
             and
             eares
             in
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             scarce
             hangeth
             by
             a
             Threed
             [
             to
             Christ
             ]
             .
             O!
             how
             hard
             it
             is
             with
             that
             soule
             .
             Must
             not
             that
             soule
             needs
             swelter
             a
             tedious
             while
             in
             the
             scorne
             which
             it
             hath
             put
             upon
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ;
             how
             can
             it
             suddenly
             reach
             the
             Noble
             Virgin
             in
             the
             Love
             and
             Mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             where
             is
             the
             Noble
             Tree
             of
             Pearle
             [
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             ]
             which
             is
             sowne
             as
             a
             small
             Graine
             of
             Mustard-seed
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             growing
             of
             it
             cometh
             to
             flourish
             like
             a
             Bay
             Tree
             ?
             Whence
             hath
             it
             its
             sap
             ,
             if
             the
             soule
             stand
             thus
             in
             the
             Bath
             of
             the
             Anger
             ?
             O!
             it
             will
             (
             in
             many
             )
             not
             grow
             greene
             ,
             in
             Eternity
             :
             and
             therefore
             faith
             Christ
             ;
             
               In
               the
               Resurrection
               they
               shall
               excell
               ●ne
               another
               in
               Glory
               ,
               as
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               Moone
               ,
               and
               Starres
               .
            
          
           
             23.
             
             And
             what
             then
             will
             thy
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             thy
             money
             ,
             goods
             ,
             honour
             ,
             
             and
             authority
             ,
             which
             thou
             hadst
             here
             ,
             availe
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             must
             leave
             all
             ,
             and
             part
             from
             them
             ?
             What
             will
             it
             profit
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             scorned
             and
             contemned
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             also
             what
             will
             thy
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             envie
             ,
             availe
             thee
             ,
             now
             thy selfe
             must
             swelter
             therein
             with
             great
             shame
             and
             Anguish
             ,
             where
             thou
             hast
             so
             great
             shame
             before
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             where
             all
             the
             Devils
             mock
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             been
             Gods
             branch
             ,
             and
             hast
             had
             so
             long
             a
             time
             [
             that
             thou
             mightst
             have
             been
             a
             great
             Tree
             ]
             and
             art
             now
             but
             a
             dry
             withered
             twig
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             Or
             what
             thinkest
             thou
             ,
             if
             thy
             Twig
             be
             thus
             very
             dry
             and
             withered
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             must
             eternally
             swelter
             in
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             ,
             where
             instantly
             thy
             humane
             Image
             will
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             be
             in
             the
             u
             shape
             of
             the
             most
             abominable
             Beasts
             ,
             Wormes
             ,
             and
             Serpents
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             thy
             deeds
             and
             practise
             here
             ,
             where
             then
             all
             thy
             deeds
             will
             stand
             in
             the
             Figure
             in
             the
             Tincture
             eternally
             before
             thy
             eyes
             ,
             and
             will
             gnaw
             thee
             sufficiently
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             wilt
             continually
             think
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             not
             done
             this
             or
             that
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             have
             attained
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ?
             Thy
             mocking
             standeth
             before
             thy
             eyes
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             ashamed
             ,
             to
             let
             the
             least
             good
             thought
             into
             thy
             soule
             :
             for
             Good
             is
             as
             an
             Angel
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             darest
             not
             (
             for
             great
             shame
             )
             so
             much
             as
             touch
             it
             with
             thy
             minde
             ,
             much
             lesse
             looke
             upon
             it
             :
             But
             thou
             must
             eternally
             devoure
             into
             thy selfe
             thy
             great
             scorning
             ,
             with
             all
             thy
             vices
             and
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             thou
             must
             eternally
             despaire
             ;
             and
             though
             thou
             thinkest
             to
             goe
             forth
             after
             x
             Abstinence
             ,
             yet
             the
             Light
             striketh
             thee
             downe
             againe
             ,
             and
             so
             thou
             goest
             but
             forth
             aloft
             (
             in
             thy
             devouring
             fretting
             Worme
             in
             thy selfe
             )
             without
             the
             Thrones
             of
             God
             :
             and
             it
             is
             with
             thee
             ,
             as
             with
             one
             who
             standeth
             upon
             a
             high
             stony
             cliffe
             of
             a
             Rock
             ,
             and
             would
             cast
             himselfe
             into
             a
             bottomlesse
             Gulfe
             ,
             and
             the
             further
             he
             seeth
             ,
             the
             deeper
             he
             falleth
             .
             Thus
             thy
             own
             sinnes
             ,
             scornings
             ,
             deridings
             ,
             cursings
             in
             contempt
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             thy
             Hell-fire
             ,
             which
             gnaweth
             thee
             eternally
             ,
             this
             I
             speake
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             Therefore
             O
             deare
             soule
             ,
             turne
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             the
             Devill
             captivate
             thee
             ,
             and
             regard
             not
             the
             scorne
             of
             the
             world
             :
             all
             thy
             sorrow
             must
             be
             turned
             into
             great
             Joy.
             And
             though
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             thou
             hast
             not
             great
             honour
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             riches
             ,
             that
             is
             nothing
             ;
             thou
             knowest
             not
             whether
             to
             morrow
             will
             be
             the
             day
             ,
             it
             will
             come
             to
             thy
             turne
             [
             to
             dye
             .
             ]
             Doth
             not
             a
             bit
             of
             Bread
             taste
             better
             to
             the
             needy
             ,
             then
             the
             best
             dainties
             to
             the
             Great
             ones
             .
             What
             advantage
             hath
             the
             rich
             man
             then
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             seeth
             much
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             tormented
             and
             vexed
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             must
             give
             an
             account
             of
             all
             his
             doings
             and
             Stewardship
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             hath
             been
             a
             Planter
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             he
             must
             give
             an
             account
             of
             all
             his
             servants
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             hath
             been
             an
             evill
             Example
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             a
             scandall
             to
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             have
             walked
             in
             ungodly
             wayes
             ,
             then
             their
             poore
             soules
             cry
             Eternally
             ,
             y
             for
             vengeance
             upon
             those
             their
             Superiours
             ,
             there
             all
             standeth
             in
             the
             figure
             
             in
             the
             Tincture
             .
             Why
             then
             doest
             thou
             contend
             and
             strive
             so
             much
             after
             worldly
             Honour
             that
             is
             transitory
             ?
             rather
             endeavour
             for
             the
             Tree
             of
             Pearle
             ,
             which
             thou
             carriest
             along
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             shalt
             rejoyce
             eternally
             in
             its
             growing
             and
             fruit
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             O!
             is
             not
             that
             a
             cheerfull
             welfare
             ,
             when
             the
             soule
             dareth
             to
             looke
             into
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             is
             filled
             ?
             so
             that
             its
             z
             Essences
             grow
             [
             flourish
             and
             blossome
             ]
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             where
             alwayes
             the
             Hallelujahs
             or
             Songs
             of
             Praise
             break
             forth
             in
             Gods
             deeds
             of
             Wonder
             ,
             where
             the
             perpetuall
             growing
             fruit
             springeth
             up
             
               [
               in
               infinitum
            
             ]
             endlesly
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             will
             ,
             where
             thou
             enjoyest
             all
             ;
             where
             there
             is
             no
             feare
             ,
             envy
             ,
             nor
             sorrow
             :
             where
             there
             is
             meere
             love
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             where
             one
             rejoyceth
             at
             the
             forme
             and
             beauty
             of
             another
             :
             where
             the
             fruit
             groweth
             to
             every
             one
             according
             to
             their
             Essences
             [
             and
             taste
             or
             relish
             ]
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             a
             type
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Manna
             to
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             where
             it
             tasted
             to
             every
             one
             according
             to
             their
             Essences
             [
             or
             Desire
             ]
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             way
             [
             or
             manner
             ]
             of
             the
             Entrance
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             Beloved
             Minde
             ,
             if
             thou
             hast
             a
             desire
             to
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             wouldst
             attaine
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Noble
             Virgin
             in
             the
             Tree
             of
             Pearle
             ,
             then
             thou
             must
             use
             great
             Earnestnesse
             :
             it
             must
             be
             no
             Lip
             labour
             ,
             or
             flattery
             with
             the
             Lips
             ,
             and
             the
             Heart
             farre
             from
             it
             ;
             No
             thou
             canst
             not
             attaine
             it
             in
             such
             a
             way
             .
             Thou
             must
             collect
             thy
             Minde
             ,
             with
             all
             thy
             thoughts
             [
             purposes
             ]
             and
             reason
             ,
             wholly
             together
             in
             one
             will
             ,
             [
             and
             Resolution
             ]
             to
             desire
             to
             turne
             ,
             and
             resolve
             that
             thou
             wilt
             forsake
             thy
             Abominations
             ,
             and
             thou
             must
             set
             thy
             thoughts
             upon
             God
             [
             and
             Goodnesse
             ]
             with
             a
             stedfast
             confidence
             in
             his
             mercy
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             wilt
             obtaine
             it
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             And
             though
             the
             Devill
             (
             in
             thy
             sinnes
             )
             saith
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             now
             ,
             thou
             art
             too
             great
             a
             sinner
             :
             let
             not
             any
             thing
             terrifie
             thee
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             lyar
             ,
             and
             maketh
             thy
             minde
             fearfull
             :
             he
             maketh
             as
             if
             he
             were
             not
             present
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             present
             ,
             and
             snarleth
             like
             a
             mad
             Dog
             ;
             and
             thou
             mayst
             know
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             all
             doubting
             whatsoever
             ,
             that
             cometh
             into
             thy
             minde
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             his
             suggestions
             [
             and
             objections
             ]
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             For
             there
             are
             but
             two
             Kingdomes
             ,
             that
             stirre
             in
             thee
             ;
             the
             one
             is
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             Christ
             is
             ,
             which
             desireth
             to
             have
             thee
             :
             and
             the
             other
             is
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             a
             Hell
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Devill
             is
             ,
             which
             desireth
             also
             to
             have
             thee
             .
             Now
             there
             must
             be
             striving
             here
             in
             the
             poore
             soule
             ,
             for
             it
             standeth
             in
             the
             midst
             ;
             Christ
             offereth
             it
             the
             New
             Garment
             ,
             and
             the
             Devill
             presenteth
             the
             Garment
             of
             Sinfulnesse
             to
             it
             .
             And
             when
             thou
             hast
             but
             the
             least
             thought
             or
             inclination
             towards
             God
             ,
             [
             and
             Goodnesse
             ]
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             faine
             enter
             into
             true
             Repentance
             ;
             then
             truly
             that
             thought
             is
             not
             from
             thy
             own
             selfe
             ,
             but
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             doth
             draw
             thee
             ,
             and
             invite
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             Noble
             Virgin
             of
             God
             ,
             calleth
             thee
             thereby
             ,
             and
             thou
             shouldst
             onely
             come
             ,
             
             and
             not
             neglect
             it
             .
             And
             so
             truly
             when
             (
             in
             such
             a
             way
             )
             thy
             great
             sinnes
             come
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             hold
             thee
             back
             (
             so
             that
             thy
             heart
             many
             times
             receiveth
             no
             comfort
             )
             this
             is
             the
             Devils
             staying
             of
             thee
             ;
             who
             casteth
             into
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             not
             heare
             thee
             ,
             thou
             art
             yet
             in
             too
             great
             sinnes
             ,
             he
             will
             let
             no
             comfort
             come
             into
             thy
             soule
             ,
             he
             layeth
             the
             sinfull
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             over
             b
             it
             :
             but
             be
             not
             discouraged
             ,
             he
             is
             thy
             Enemy
             :
             It
             is
             written
             ;
             
               If
               your
               sinnes
               were
               as
               red
               as
               Bloud
               ,
               if
               you
               turne
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               as
               wooll
               white
               as
               snow
               :
            
             Also
             ,
             
               As
               true
               as
               I
               live
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
               the
               Death
               of
               a
               poore
               sinner
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               turne
               and
               live
               .
            
          
           
             30.
             
             Thou
             must
             continue
             stedfast
             in
             this
             resolute
             purpose
             :
             and
             though
             thou
             gettest
             no
             vertue
             [
             or
             strength
             ]
             into
             thy
             Heart
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             Devill
             also
             should
             beate
             downe
             thy
             Tongue
             ,
             that
             thou
             couldst
             not
             pray
             to
             God
             :
             yet
             then
             thou
             shouldst
             desire
             and
             sigh
             to
             him
             :
             and
             continually
             hold
             and
             goe
             on
             in
             this
             thought
             and
             purpose
             ,
             with
             the
             Cananitish
             Woman
             :
             the
             more
             thou
             pressest
             forward
             ,
             the
             weaker
             the
             Devill
             is
             ;
             thou
             must
             take
             the
             suffering
             death
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             before
             thee
             ;
             and
             must
             throw
             thy
             soule
             into
             his
             Promise
             ;
             where
             he
             saith
             ;
             
               My
               Father
               will
               give
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               to
               them
               that
               aske
               him
               for
               it
               .
            
             Also
             ,
             
               Knock
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               opened
               unto
               you
               ;
               seeke
               and
               you
               shall
               finde
               :
               aske
               and
               you
               shall
               receive
            
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             earnestly
             thou
             pressest
             forth
             from
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             from
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             the
             more
             mightily
             doth
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             presse
             into
             thee
             ;
             but
             have
             a
             care
             that
             thou
             doest
             not
             depart
             from
             this
             thy
             will
             ,
             before
             thou
             hast
             received
             the
             Jewel
             ;
             and
             though
             it
             hold
             off
             from
             morning
             till
             night
             ,
             and
             still
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ;
             [
             let
             not
             that
             discourage
             thee
             ]
             if
             thy
             earnestnesse
             be
             great
             ,
             then
             thy
             Jewel
             will
             also
             be
             great
             which
             thou
             shalt
             receive
             c
             at
             thy
             over-coming
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             For
             none
             knoweth
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             hath
             found
             it
             by
             experience
             .
             It
             is
             a
             most
             pretious
             Guest
             :
             when
             it
             entreth
             into
             the
             soule
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             very
             wonderfull
             Triumph
             there
             :
             the
             Bridegroome
             there
             embraceth
             his
             beloved
             Bride
             :
             and
             the
             Hallelujah
             of
             Paradise
             soundeth
             ;
             O!
             must
             not
             the
             Earthly
             Body
             needs
             tremble
             and
             shake
             at
             it
             :
             and
             though
             it
             know
             not
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             yet
             all
             its
             Members
             doe
             rejoyce
             at
             it
             .
             O
             what
             beauteous
             knowledge
             doth
             the
             Virgin
             of
             the
             Divine
             Wisdome
             bring
             with
             her
             ;
             shee
             maketh
             learned
             indeed
             :
             and
             though
             one
             were
             dumb
             ,
             yet
             the
             soule
             would
             be
             crowned
             in
             Gods
             works
             of
             Wonder
             ,
             and
             must
             speake
             of
             his
             Wonders
             ;
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             but
             longing
             to
             doe
             so
             ;
             the
             Devill
             must
             be
             gone
             ,
             he
             is
             quite
             weary
             and
             faint
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             Thus
             that
             Noble
             Jewel
             (
             and
             in
             it
             the
             Pearle
             )
             is
             sowne
             .
             But
             observe
             it
             well
             :
             it
             is
             not
             instantly
             become
             a
             Tree
             ;
             O
             how
             often
             doth
             the
             Devill
             rush
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             faine
             roote
             up
             the
             Graine
             of
             Mustard-seed
             ,
             how
             many
             hard
             stormes
             must
             the
             soule
             undergoe
             and
             endure
             :
             
             how
             often
             is
             it
             covered
             with
             sinnes
             :
             for
             all
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             against
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             it
             were
             left
             alone
             and
             for
             saken
             :
             even
             the
             children
             of
             God
             themselves
             rush
             upon
             it
             :
             for
             the
             Devill
             doth
             plague
             the
             poore
             soule
             thus
             ,
             to
             try
             if
             he
             can
             lead
             it
             astray
             ,
             either
             with
             flattery
             and
             hypocrisie
             ,
             that
             the
             soule
             might
             flatter
             it selfe
             ;
             or
             else
             with
             sinnes
             in
             the
             Conscience
             ;
             he
             never
             ceaseth
             ,
             and
             thou
             must
             alwayes
             strive
             against
             him
             ;
             for
             so
             the
             Tree
             of
             Pearle
             groweth
             ,
             as
             Corne
             doth
             in
             the
             tempestuous
             stormes
             and
             windes
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             grow
             high
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             blossom
             ,
             then
             thou
             wilt
             enjoy
             the
             fruit
             well
             enough
             ,
             and
             understand
             better
             what
             this
             Penne
             hath
             written
             ,
             and
             where
             it
             was
             borne
             :
             for
             it
             was
             a
             long
             time
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             many
             stormes
             went
             over
             its
             head
             :
             and
             therefore
             this
             shall
             be
             for
             a
             lasting
             Memoriall
             ,
             and
             continuall
             remembrance
             to
             it
             :
             seeing
             wee
             must
             sit
             here
             in
             the
             murthering
             den
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             if
             wee
             doe
             but
             overcome
             ,
             our
             great
             reward
             will
             soone
             follow
             us
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             Now
             saith
             Reason
             ;
             I
             see
             no
             more
             in
             thee
             nor
             in
             any
             such
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             then
             in
             other
             poore
             sinners
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             but
             a
             hypocriticall
             pretence
             ;
             besides
             saith
             Reason
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             also
             in
             such
             a
             way
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             stick
             in
             my
             wickednesse
             still
             ,
             and
             doe
             that
             which
             I
             would
             not
             doe
             :
             and
             I
             am
             still
             moved
             to
             anger
             ,
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             malice
             :
             What
             is
             the
             matter
             ,
             that
             a
             Man
             doth
             not
             performe
             what
             he
             purposeth
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             doth
             even
             what
             himselfe
             reproveth
             in
             others
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             he
             knoweth
             is
             not
             right
             ?
          
           
             34.
             
             Here
             the
             Tree
             of
             Pearle
             standeth
             hidden
             ;
             behold
             my
             beloved
             Reason
             ,
             the
             Tree
             of
             Pearle
             is
             not
             sowen
             into
             the
             outward
             Man
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             worthy
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             Man
             of
             sinne
             sticketh
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Devill
             often
             maketh
             his
             seate
             therein
             ,
             who
             heapeth
             together
             anger
             and
             malice
             therein
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             the
             poore
             soule
             often
             into
             d
             lusts
             ,
             unto
             which
             it
             doth
             not
             consent
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             body
             medleth
             with
             that
             which
             the
             soule
             is
             against
             :
             and
             now
             when
             this
             is
             so
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             alwayes
             the
             soule
             that
             doth
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             in
             Man
             ;
             the
             soule
             saith
             it
             is
             not
             right
             ,
             nor
             well
             :
             but
             the
             [
             outward
             ]
             Body
             saith
             ,
             wee
             must
             have
             it
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             live
             and
             have
             enough
             :
             and
             so
             it
             is
             one
             time
             after
             another
             :
             so
             that
             a
             true
             Christian
             knoweth
             not
             himselfe
             ,
             how
             then
             should
             he
             be
             knowne
             by
             others
             ;
             also
             the
             Devill
             can
             cover
             him
             sufficiently
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             not
             be
             knowne
             :
             and
             that
             is
             his
             Master-piece
             ,
             when
             he
             can
             bring
             a
             true
             Christian
             into
             wickednesse
             ,
             to
             fall
             into
             sinnes
             ,
             so
             that
             outwardly
             nothing
             is
             discerned
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             reproveth
             the
             sinnes
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             yet
             sinneth
             outwardly
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             But
             now
             when
             he
             doth
             thus
             commit
             sinnes
             ,
             yet
             he
             committeth
             them
             not
             in
             the
             New
             Man
             :
             but
             the
             old
             [
             Man
             ]
             in
             sinne
             ,
             who
             is
             subjected
             under
             sinne
             ,
             who
             is
             in
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             is
             driven
             by
             the
             Anger
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             alwayes
             that
             which
             is
             right
             :
             and
             if
             he
             doe
             
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             Good
             ,
             yet
             he
             doth
             it
             not
             (
             out
             of
             his
             own
             will
             and
             ability
             )
             but
             the
             new
             Man
             compelleth
             him
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             doe
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             old
             [
             Man
             ]
             is
             corruptible
             ,
             but
             the
             soule
             is
             uncorruptible
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             poore
             soule
             is
             alwayes
             in
             strife
             ,
             and
             sticketh
             e
             between
             the
             Doore
             and
             the
             Hinges
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             often
             pinched
             and
             bruised
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             But
             yet
             wee
             do
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             sinne
             in
             the
             old
             Man
             is
             no
             f
             hurt
             ;
             though
             indeed
             it
             cannot
             sway
             the
             new
             Man
             ,
             yet
             it
             giveth
             g
             offence
             :
             and
             wee
             must
             with
             the
             new
             Man
             ,
             live
             to
             God
             [
             and
             serve
             him
             ]
             though
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             be
             perfect
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             yet
             wee
             must
             continually
             goe
             on
             and
             hold
             out
             :
             and
             the
             new
             Man
             is
             in
             a
             field
             ,
             where
             the
             ground
             is
             cold
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             soure
             ,
             and
             voyde
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             And
             as
             an
             Hearb
             (
             by
             the
             pleasant
             Sun-shine
             )
             groweth
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             so
             our
             new
             Man
             in
             Christ
             ,
             groweth
             out
             of
             the
             Old
             ,
             soure
             ,
             cold
             ,
             harsh
             Man
             of
             our
             Earthly
             flesh
             [
             and
             bloud
             .
             ]
             And
             that
             is
             the
             true
             Light
             of
             the
             Pearle
             ,
             when
             wee
             apprehend
             it
             truly
             and
             really
             (
             in
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             )
             in
             the
             new
             Man
             :
             and
             it
             is
             the
             sword
             wherewith
             wee
             can
             fight
             against
             the
             Devill
             :
             onely
             wee
             must
             take
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             into
             our
             hand
             ,
             which
             cutteth
             so
             sharply
             ,
             that
             the
             Devill
             must
             she
             away
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXV
           .
           
             Of
             the
             Suffering
             ,
             Dying
             ,
             Death
             ,
             and
             Resurrection
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             :
             Also
             of
             his
             Ascension
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             sitting
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             his
             Father
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             our
             Misery
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             strong
             Gate
             of
             the
             Divine
             Power
             in
             his
             Love.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             IF
             wee
             consider
             our selves
             in
             our
             right
             Reason
             ,
             and
             behold
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             (
             in
             which
             wee
             stand
             with
             our
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             also
             with
             our
             Reason
             and
             senses
             )
             then
             wee
             finde
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             wee
             have
             the
             substance
             and
             stirring
             of
             it
             in
             us
             :
             for
             wee
             are
             its
             very
             proper
             own
             .
             Now
             all
             whatsoever
             wee
             thinke
             ,
             doe
             ,
             and
             purpose
             in
             the
             outward
             Man
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             doth
             in
             us
             Men
             :
             for
             the
             Body
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             Instrument
             thereof
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             performeth
             its
             work
             ;
             and
             wee
             finde
             that
             as
             all
             other
             Instruments
             (
             which
             are
             generated
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             )
             decay
             ,
             
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             turne
             to
             dust
             ,
             so
             also
             our
             earthly
             Body
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             worketh
             [
             and
             acteth
             ]
             for
             a
             while
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Therefore
             none
             should
             scorne
             or
             despise
             another
             ,
             though
             he
             lead
             not
             the
             same
             course
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             himselfe
             ;
             or
             though
             he
             be
             not
             of
             that
             way
             in
             his
             minde
             and
             will
             ,
             which
             himselfe
             is
             :
             or
             that
             another
             cannot
             learne
             and
             follow
             the
             same
             stately
             Courtly
             manners
             and
             behaviour
             ,
             with
             himselfe
             ;
             for
             the
             Naturall
             Heaven
             maketh
             every
             one
             ,
             according
             as
             ,
             its
             forme
             (
             in
             its
             Influences
             )
             is
             ,
             at
             all
             times
             :
             and
             so
             every
             Creature
             getteth
             its
             condition
             ,
             forme
             [
             or
             shape
             ]
             inclination
             and
             will
             :
             which
             cannot
             wholly
             be
             taken
             away
             from
             the
             outward
             Man
             ,
             till
             the
             [
             Naturall
             ]
             Heaven
             breaketh
             its
             Beast
             .
             Therefore
             wee
             ought
             to
             consider
             the
             great
             strife
             in
             us
             ,
             when
             wee
             are
             regenerated
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             ,
             then
             the
             Eternall
             striveth
             against
             the
             Corruptible
             ,
             against
             the
             malice
             and
             falshood
             of
             the
             Corruptible
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             now
             each
             Kingdome
             a
             effecteth
             its
             will
             ,
             the
             inward
             goeth
             right
             forward
             ,
             and
             consenteth
             not
             to
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             the
             outward
             ,
             but
             it
             runneth
             to
             its
             b
             Mark
             ;
             and
             the
             outward
             also
             goeth
             forward
             with
             its
             desire
             ,
             and
             performeth
             its
             work
             according
             to
             the
             Influence
             of
             its
             Constellation
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             But
             if
             it
             happen
             ,
             that
             the
             outward
             doe
             not
             what
             its
             desire
             will
             ;
             that
             proceedeth
             not
             from
             its
             wisdome
             ,
             but
             the
             Heaven
             hath
             altered
             it
             by
             another
             c
             Conjunction
             ;
             but
             if
             d
             it
             be
             compelled
             to
             leave
             off
             that
             which
             is
             evill
             ;
             that
             is
             not
             e
             by
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Heavens
             :
             but
             the
             new
             Regenerated
             Man
             (
             who
             is
             in
             strife
             with
             the
             Earthly
             )
             doth
             many
             times
             overcome
             ,
             but
             cannot
             swallow
             up
             the
             Earthly
             ;
             for
             the
             Earthly
             getteth
             up
             againe
             :
             as
             wee
             see
             by
             our
             Anger
             ;
             for
             if
             my
             new
             Man
             have
             the
             upperhand
             ,
             he
             will
             have
             no
             Anger
             ,
             nor
             any
             evill
             desire
             :
             but
             if
             this
             worlds
             Driver
             assault
             him
             ,
             then
             the
             fire
             of
             Anger
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             old
             Man
             ,
             and
             his
             desire
             is
             often
             kindled
             ,
             to
             doe
             what
             he
             rejected
             ,
             and
             reproved
             a
             little
             before
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Now
             wee
             cannot
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             alone
             consenteth
             to
             ,
             and
             doth
             that
             which
             is
             evill
             and
             wrathfull
             :
             for
             the
             whole
             Man
             oftentimes
             runneth
             with
             all
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             will
             after
             it
             .
             And
             heere
             wee
             f
             finde
             our
             great
             Misery
             ,
             for
             the
             poore
             soule
             (
             which
             lieth
             yet
             tied
             in
             the
             Bands
             of
             Anger
             )
             is
             often
             kindled
             ,
             that
             it
             burneth
             like
             a
             fire
             ,
             and
             runneth
             after
             [
             evill
             ]
             :
             for
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Band
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             reacheth
             (
             in
             its
             most
             inward
             Roote
             )
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             :
             and
             that
             is
             even
             the
             Birth
             of
             its
             Life
             ,
             and
             its
             Originality
             ;
             and
             the
             Noble
             Graine
             of
             Mustard-seede
             (
             that
             was
             the
             new
             Garment
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             was
             new
             put
             upon
             it
             in
             its
             Repentance
             )
             is
             many
             times
             destroyed
             :
             therefore
             none
             should
             be
             secure
             ;
             though
             he
             doe
             once
             attaine
             the
             Garland
             of
             Pearle
             :
             he
             may
             loose
             it
             againe
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             soule
             consenteth
             to
             sinne
             ,
             then
             it
             goeth
             forth
             from
             Christ
             ,
             into
             falshood
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             Anger
             of
             God.
             
          
           
           
             6.
             
             Now
             therefore
             as
             wee
             know
             ,
             that
             Christ
             (
             by
             his
             entrance
             into
             the
             Incarnation
             )
             hath
             opened
             a
             Doore
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             into
             his
             holy
             Body
             ,
             so
             that
             wee
             (
             through
             a
             true
             Repentance
             and
             Confidence
             )
             may
             come
             to
             him
             and
             put
             the
             new
             white
             Garment
             (
             of
             his
             Innocency
             ,
             in
             his
             Love
             ,
             )
             upon
             our
             soules
             ;
             so
             wee
             know
             also
             that
             the
             soule
             standeth
             yet
             fast
             bound
             with
             two
             chaines
             ;
             one
             is
             the
             Birth
             of
             its
             own
             Life
             ,
             whose
             most
             inward
             roote
             is
             poyson
             and
             wrathfulnesse
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             the
             soule
             being
             [
             sprung
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             source
             ,
             and
             having
             its
             originality
             out
             of
             the
             Eternity
             :
             none
             can
             redeeme
             it
             g
             in
             its
             own
             roote
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             or
             bring
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Anger
             ,
             except
             there
             come
             one
             who
             is
             the
             Love
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             be
             borne
             in
             its
             own
             very
             Birth
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             bring
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Anger
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             in
             the
             Love
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             done
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             other
             Gate
             ,
             or
             Chaine
             ,
             is
             the
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             with
             the
             Region
             [
             or
             Dominion
             ]
             of
             the
             Starres
             ;
             there
             the
             soule
             is
             fast
             bound
             ,
             and
             swimmeth
             therein
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Great
             Sea
             ,
             which
             daily
             so
             h
             stirreth
             up
             the
             soule
             that
             it
             is
             kindled
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Concerning
             these
             two
             chaines
             ;
             wee
             know
             in
             our
             deepe
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             see
             them
             in
             the
             Ground
             of
             the
             Originality
             ,
             and
             know
             very
             exactly
             ,
             that
             wee
             could
             not
             be
             redeemed
             ,
             except
             the
             Deity
             did
             goe
             into
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             i
             bring
             forth
             the
             will
             of
             the
             soule
             againe
             out
             of
             the
             fiercenesse
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             into
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Meeknesse
             ;
             for
             the
             Roote
             of
             Life
             must
             remaine
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             whole
             Creature
             must
             be
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             But
             because
             the
             soule
             stood
             with
             its
             most
             inward
             Roote
             in
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             in
             the
             hard
             [
             frozen
             ]
             Death
             ;
             so
             that
             (
             if
             the
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Starres
             should
             leave
             it
             )
             then
             it
             would
             continue
             inwardly
             in
             a
             k
             hardnesse
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             no
             source
             [
             or
             active
             property
             ]
             :
             and
             it selfe
             in
             its
             own
             property
             ,
             would
             be
             but
             in
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             Originality
             ,
             in
             great
             Misery
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             necessary
             not
             onely
             for
             God
             to
             come
             into
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             generate
             it
             to
             the
             Light
             ,
             (
             for
             there
             was
             danger
             ,
             that
             the
             soule
             with
             its
             Imagination
             might
             goe
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Light
             againe
             )
             but
             also
             for
             God
             to
             assume
             a
             humane
             soule
             ,
             from
             our
             soule
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             heavenly
             body
             (
             out
             of
             the
             first
             Glorious
             Body
             before
             the
             fall
             )
             and
             put
             it
             on
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             with
             the
             old
             earthly
             body
             hanging
             on
             it
             ;
             not
             onely
             as
             a
             Garment
             ,
             but
             really
             [
             united
             as
             one
             ]
             in
             the
             Essences
             :
             so
             that
             it
             must
             be
             a
             Creature
             that
             is
             the
             whole
             God
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Three
             Principles
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             And
             thus
             yet
             the
             one
             must
             be
             parted
             from
             the
             other
             ;
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Roote
             or
             stirrer
             up
             of
             the
             Roote
             of
             the
             fiercenesse
             )
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             God
             should
             passe
             with
             the
             new
             Body
             into
             the
             Seperation
             of
             the
             Roote
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             as
             into
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             fiercenesse
             ,
             and
             should
             destroy
             Death
             ,
             and
             spring
             with
             its
             own
             vertue
             and
             power
             through
             
             Death
             ;
             as
             a
             flower
             springeth
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             and
             so
             hold
             the
             inward
             fiercenesse
             captive
             l
             in
             his
             own
             vertue
             of
             the
             New
             Body
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             And
             this
             wee
             understand
             of
             Christ
             :
             who
             is
             truly
             entred
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             and
             hath
             taken
             the
             strong
             Anger
             ,
             (
             and
             the
             Devill
             in
             it
             )
             captive
             ,
             and
             hath
             sprung
             with
             his
             holy
             heavenly
             body
             through
             Death
             ,
             and
             hath
             destroyed
             Death
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             springeth
             forth
             through
             Death
             ;
             and
             thus
             Death
             was
             taken
             captive
             by
             the
             New
             Eternall
             Body
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             an
             Eternall
             imprisonment
             :
             so
             that
             an
             Eternall
             life
             is
             growne
             in
             Death
             ;
             and
             the
             New
             Body
             treadeth
             upon
             the
             Head
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             fiercenesse
             :
             the
             property
             of
             Death
             standeth
             in
             the
             Prison
             of
             the
             New
             Eternall
             Life
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             And
             so
             the
             Woman
             (
             in
             whom
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             springeth
             )
             standeth
             upon
             the
             Earthly
             Moone
             ,
             and
             despiseth
             that
             which
             is
             Earthly
             ,
             for
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             Earthly
             perisheth
             :
             and
             then
             there
             remaineth
             (
             of
             that
             which
             is
             Earthly
             )
             the
             hard
             [
             frozen
             ]
             Death
             ;
             and
             so
             now
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             (
             as
             a
             living
             m
             fountaine
             )
             is
             entred
             into
             Death
             ,
             and
             hath
             generated
             the
             soule
             in
             its
             selfe
             ,
             and
             springeth
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             soule
             through
             Death
             like
             a
             new
             flower
             ;
             and
             that
             flower
             is
             the
             new
             Body
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             After
             this
             manner
             you
             may
             understand
             how
             he
             destroyed
             Death
             ;
             by
             the
             Springing
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             in
             the
             Deity
             through
             Death
             ;
             and
             you
             may
             understand
             how
             the
             new
             Body
             in
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             holdeth
             the
             Eternall
             source
             of
             the
             Anger
             captive
             ;
             for
             the
             Love
             is
             the
             prison
             [
             of
             the
             Anger
             :
             ]
             for
             the
             source
             of
             the
             Anger
             cannot
             enter
             into
             the
             Love
             ,
             but
             continueth
             onely
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             Devils
             are
             imprisoned
             :
             for
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             striketh
             them
             downe
             :
             they
             neither
             can
             nor
             dare
             behold
             that
             Light
             in
             Eternity
             ,
             a
             Principle
             is
             between
             :
             for
             the
             Love
             springeth
             forth
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             appeareth
             [
             or
             shineth
             ]
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Thus
             wee
             have
             gotten
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             ,
             and
             wee
             need
             doe
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             to
             presse
             in
             to
             him
             with
             a
             firme
             trust
             and
             strong
             Beliefe
             ,
             and
             then
             our
             soule
             receiveth
             his
             Love
             ,
             and
             springeth
             forth
             with
             him
             through
             death
             ,
             and
             standeth
             upon
             that
             which
             is
             Earthly
             ,
             viz.
             upon
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             fruit
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             triumpheth
             over
             the
             fiercenesse
             ,
             for
             the
             Love
             holdeth
             that
             captive
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             reproach
             to
             Death
             :
             as
             Paul
             saith
             ;
             
               O
               Death
               ,
               where
               is
               thy
               Sting
               ?
               O
               Hell
               ,
               where
               is
               thy
               Victory
               ?
               Thanks
               be
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               given
               us
               victory
               .
            
          
           
             15.
             
             And
             because
             wee
             cleerly
             understand
             and
             apprehend
             it
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             therefore
             wee
             are
             indebted
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             light
             to
             those
             that
             apprehend
             it
             not
             ,
             and
             doe
             lie
             thus
             captivated
             in
             Reason
             ,
             and
             continually
             search
             into
             the
             Circumstances
             ,
             why
             it
             happened
             so
             [
             in
             the
             Passion
             of
             Christ
             ]
             .
             For
             Reason
             saith
             ;
             If
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             so
             ,
             that
             
             Christ
             must
             enter
             into
             Death
             ,
             and
             destroy
             Death
             ,
             and
             spring
             up
             through
             Death
             :
             and
             so
             draw
             us
             unto
             him
             ;
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             then
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             be
             so
             despised
             ?
             and
             n
             scourged
             ,
             and
             crowned
             with
             a
             Crowne
             of
             Thornes
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             be
             Crucified
             between
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ?
             Could
             he
             not
             dye
             some
             other
             Death
             ;
             and
             so
             spring
             through
             Death
             ,
             with
             his
             Heavenly
             Body
             ?
          
           
             16.
             
             These
             hard
             Points
             ,
             cast
             downe
             all
             Jewes
             ,
             Turkes
             ,
             and
             o
             Pagans
             ,
             and
             they
             keepe
             them
             back
             from
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             Therefore
             now
             wee
             must
             write
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             Tree
             of
             Pearle
             ;
             and
             not
             conceale
             what
             appeareth
             to
             us
             in
             the
             Great
             Wonder
             .
             Behold
             thou
             Childe
             of
             Man
             ,
             consider
             what
             wee
             set
             downe
             here
             ,
             gaze
             not
             on
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Penne
             ,
             if
             you
             doe
             ,
             you
             erre
             ,
             and
             will
             loose
             the
             Jewel
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             Eternity
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             sorry
             for
             ,
             consider
             thy selfe
             onely
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             in
             thy selfe
             all
             the
             causes
             [
             of
             the
             Passion
             of
             Christ
             ]
             that
             are
             here
             written
             downe
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             a
             Wonderfull
             Penne
             in
             the
             writing
             of
             it
             :
             and
             neither
             thou
             nor
             the
             Hand
             knoweth
             him
             sufficiently
             that
             directed
             it
             in
             the
             writing
             :
             though
             indeed
             the
             Spirit
             knoweth
             him
             very
             well
             ,
             yet
             the
             naturall
             Man
             is
             blinde
             in
             it
             :
             neither
             can
             it
             be
             expressed
             with
             earthly
             words
             .
             Therefore
             consider
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             search
             into
             the
             new-borne-Man
             ,
             then
             you
             will
             finde
             the
             Pearle
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             very
             horrible
             wonderfull
             Gate
             of
             Mans
             Sinnes
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             As
             wee
             have
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Booke
             ,
             mentioned
             the
             Eternall
             p
             Birth
             in
             the
             Originality
             ,
             so
             wee
             have
             mentioned
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             Essences
             ,
             and
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Nature
             :
             and
             therein
             wee
             shewed
             ,
             how
             there
             is
             a
             Crosse-Birth
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Birth
             in
             the
             fourth
             forme
             ,
             where
             the
             Essences
             in
             the
             turning
             wheele
             ,
             make
             a
             Crosse-Birth
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             goe
             out
             from
             themselves
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Eternall
             Birth
             is
             every
             where
             so
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             in
             the
             Essence
             of
             all
             Essences
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             And
             wee
             give
             you
             to
             understand
             thus
             much
             (
             in
             very
             exact
             knowledge
             )
             at
             the
             instant
             of
             this
             Text
             :
             that
             all
             Essences
             in
             all
             qualities
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             over-coming
             of
             Death
             (
             when
             Christ
             was
             to
             overcome
             death
             ,
             and
             destroy
             hell
             ,
             and
             captivate
             the
             Devill
             )
             were
             predominant
             :
             for
             so
             it
             must
             be
             ;
             he
             must
             release
             the
             soule
             from
             all
             Essences
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             Now
             the
             Crosse-Birth
             is
             the
             middlemost
             in
             the
             Essences
             ,
             yet
             before
             the
             Fire
             :
             q
             it
             standeth
             in
             the
             Anxious
             Death
             in
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             Hell
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             reade
             before
             ;
             for
             from
             the
             fierce
             flash
             in
             the
             Brimston
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             fire
             cometh
             forth
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             flash
             ,
             the
             Light
             :
             and
             the
             fiercenesse
             it selfe
             maketh
             the
             Brimstone-Spirit
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             that
             (
             in
             the
             Light
             )
             cometh
             water
             :
             as
             is
             before-mentioned
             .
             Now
             then
             
             the
             soule
             of
             Man
             is
             discovered
             in
             the
             flash
             ,
             as
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             held
             by
             the
             Fiat
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             created
             or
             generated
             ,
             and
             was
             brought
             in
             it selfe
             into
             the
             fift
             forme
             of
             the
             Birth
             ,
             as
             into
             the
             Love
             ,
             where
             then
             it
             was
             an
             Angel
             ,
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             20.
             
             But
             this
             world
             being
             created
             (
             as
             a
             Principle
             )
             in
             the
             fourth
             forme
             (
             as
             an
             out-Birth
             )
             :
             and
             the
             Paradise
             [
             being
             ]
             between
             the
             fourth
             and
             the
             fifth
             forme
             :
             and
             the
             r
             Element
             [
             being
             ]
             in
             the
             fift
             forme
             ,
             and
             therein
             ,
             the
             Eternall
             Light
             of
             the
             Deity
             having
             opened
             another
             Centre
             :
             and
             the
             soule
             having
             reflected
             back
             againe
             into
             the
             fourth
             forme
             ,
             and
             entered
             thereinto
             ;
             it
             made
             all
             Essences
             predominant
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             stood
             in
             the
             fourth
             forme
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             And
             now
             when
             the
             body
             of
             the
             soule
             in
             the
             fourth
             forme
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             be
             a
             Masse
             out
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             with
             a
             mixture
             of
             the
             other
             formes
             ,
             then
             stuck
             all
             Essences
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             fourth
             forme
             ,
             upon
             the
             soule
             :
             and
             it
             was
             captivated
             with
             this
             body
             :
             and
             it
             had
             continued
             in
             an
             Eternall
             Prison
             ,
             if
             the
             Eternall
             Word
             had
             not
             instantly
             s
             given
             it selfe
             into
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             fift
             forme
             ,
             as
             was
             manifested
             in
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             And
             now
             when
             the
             time
             came
             that
             the
             Word
             became
             Man
             ,
             then
             the
             Deare
             Life
             came
             into
             the
             soule
             againe
             .
             But
             when
             the
             strife
             came
             that
             the
             fourth
             forme
             should
             be
             broken
             ,
             then
             the
             outward
             body
             of
             Christ
             (
             and
             wee
             all
             )
             in
             the
             fourth
             forme
             were
             environed
             with
             death
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             the
             formes
             in
             Nature
             did
             stirre
             ,
             and
             were
             all
             predominant
             together
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ
             (
             in
             the
             Garden
             )
             did
             sweat
             bloud
             out
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             when
             he
             cryed
             ;
             
               Father
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               possible
               ,
               take
               this
               cup
               from
               mee
               :
            
             Thus
             the
             outward
             Man
             cried
             out
             :
             and
             the
             Inward
             said
             ,
             
               yet
               not
               my
               will
            
             (
             understand
             [
             my
             ]
             outward
             will
             )
             
               but
               thy
               will
               be
               done
            
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             And
             now
             because
             the
             Devill
             had
             so
             highly
             triumphed
             ,
             and
             had
             Man
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Prison
             ,
             therefore
             it
             was
             now
             permitted
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             they
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Pharisees
             who
             lived
             onely
             according
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             )
             all
             of
             them
             might
             doe
             and
             bring
             to
             passe
             ,
             whatsoever
             the
             Devill
             had
             brought
             into
             the
             Essences
             ,
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             :
             and
             there
             all
             was
             turned
             into
             a
             substance
             ,
             and
             to
             an
             Essentiall
             work
             ;
             for
             a
             terrible
             Example
             to
             [
             shew
             ]
             us
             ,
             that
             all
             (
             whatsoever
             wee
             suffer
             to
             come
             into
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             fill
             the
             soule
             full
             of
             ,
             with
             a
             totall
             will
             )
             standeth
             in
             the
             figure
             ,
             and
             must
             come
             to
             light
             ,
             at
             the
             Judgement
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             24.
             
             For
             when
             Adam
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Angelicall
             forme
             into
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             forme
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             then
             the
             Devils
             mocked
             him
             :
             and
             that
             mocking
             must
             at
             this
             time
             be
             essentially
             [
             or
             actually
             done
             ]
             upon
             the
             outward
             Man
             Christ
             :
             and
             the
             Devils
             fatted
             swine
             (
             the
             high
             Priests
             )
             must
             have
             their
             pleasure
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             And
             so
             ,
             when
             Adam
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Angelicall
             forme
             and
             property
             
             into
             the
             fourth
             forme
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             fierce
             [
             wrathfull
             ]
             Effences
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             t
             wrought
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             scourged
             him
             exceedingly
             .
             But
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Promise
             mitigated
             that
             againe
             :
             though
             indeed
             wee
             must
             still
             feele
             it
             enough
             ;
             if
             thou
             hast
             any
             Reason
             ,
             consider
             it
             .
             And
             now
             the
             outward
             Man
             Christ
             underwent
             this
             paine
             also
             outwardly
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             scourged
             :
             for
             all
             the
             Inward
             formes
             ,
             which
             the
             Man
             Christ
             must
             beare
             inwardly
             for
             our
             sakes
             ,
             which
             caused
             him
             to
             sweate
             drops
             of
             bloud
             ;
             they
             stood
             also
             outwardly
             on
             his
             body
             ;
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             the
             outward
             Man
             in
             this
             outward
             world
             stood
             and
             dwelt
             in
             such
             a
             source
             [
             property
             or
             condition
             ]
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             And
             as
             Adam
             (
             in
             Pride
             )
             desired
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             like
             God
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             weare
             the
             Crowne
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             so
             must
             Christ
             weare
             a
             Crowne
             of
             Thornes
             ,
             and
             must
             endure
             to
             be
             mocked
             by
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             false
             King
             ;
             for
             so
             the
             Devils
             also
             did
             to
             Adam
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             set
             the
             Crowne
             of
             folly
             upon
             him
             ;
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             And
             as
             Adam
             (
             after
             his
             entrance
             ,
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             )
             must
             have
             his
             Essences
             broken
             :
             (
             when
             the
             Woman
             was
             made
             out
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             ribbe
             was
             broken
             from
             his
             side
             for
             a
             wife
             )
             so
             must
             bloud
             flow
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Essences
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             scourging
             ,
             and
             his
             side
             must
             be
             opened
             with
             a
             Speare
             ,
             that
             therein
             wee
             may
             behold
             the
             broken
             Man
             within
             us
             ,
             which
             the
             Devill
             had
             mocked
             :
             thus
             this
             Christ
             must
             beare
             the
             reproach
             for
             us
             ,
             in
             his
             body
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             And
             as
             Adam
             went
             out
             from
             the
             Eternall
             Day
             ,
             into
             the
             Eternall
             [
             darke
             ]
             Night
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             was
             :
             so
             this
             Christ
             must
             be
             bound
             in
             a
             dark
             Night
             ,
             and
             be
             lead
             before
             the
             angry
             Murtherers
             ,
             who
             all
             opened
             their
             Jawes
             ,
             and
             would
             powre
             out
             their
             fury
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             And
             as
             Adam
             in
             confidence
             of
             himselfe
             (
             desiring
             to
             be
             high
             and
             wise
             like
             God
             himselfe
             )
             went
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             fierce
             source
             [
             or
             property
             ]
             in
             this
             world
             :
             so
             the
             second
             Adam
             must
             endure
             all
             mocking
             ,
             torment
             ,
             and
             paine
             ,
             to
             be
             inflicted
             upon
             him
             from
             the
             wise
             u
             Scribes
             ,
             that
             wee
             might
             see
             that
             in
             our
             greatest
             Art
             (
             which
             wee
             suppose
             to
             have
             from
             the
             Schooles
             and
             Universities
             in
             this
             world
             )
             wee
             are
             but
             fooles
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             wisdome
             is
             but
             folly
             before
             God
             :
             and
             our
             own
             opinions
             and
             conceits
             stick
             therein
             ,
             as
             in
             Adam
             .
             who
             thought
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             now
             faile
             ,
             he
             was
             become
             Lord
             therein
             
               [
               viz.
            
             in
             his
             selfe-wisdome
             ]
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             but
             a
             foole
             .
             Thus
             also
             ,
             when
             we
             fall
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             relie
             upon
             our
             own
             Reason
             ,
             wee
             are
             [
             but
             ]
             fooles
          
           
             30
             How
             will
             yee
             then
             (
             O
             Antichristian
             fooles
             )
             binde
             us
             to
             your
             Art
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             turne
             away
             from
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             behold
             your
             invented
             fables
             and
             fopperies
             ?
             Whereas
             in
             your
             wisdome
             of
             this
             world
             yee
             are
             but
             fooles
             ,
             as
             Adam
             also
             was
             when
             he
             drew
             away
             his
             Spirit
             from
             the
             Heart
             of
             God.
             The
             same
             x
             ignominie
             must
             our
             deare
             
             Lord
             Christ
             beare
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             .
             Or
             doe
             yee
             thinke
             againe
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             madde
             ;
             Truly
             our
             folly
             will
             be
             set
             before
             your
             eyes
             at
             the
             Last
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             thither
             wee
             appeale
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             And
             as
             Adam
             must
             carry
             the
             untoward
             grosse
             body
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             had
             put
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             scorned
             of
             all
             Devils
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             changed
             his
             Angelicall
             [
             Body
             ]
             into
             a
             monstrous
             Vizard
             ,
             so
             Christ
             must
             carry
             his
             heavy
             woodden
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             was
             for
             our
             sakes
             scorned
             of
             all
             these
             wicked
             people
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             And
             as
             the
             fierce
             [
             wrathfull
             ]
             Essences
             of
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             ,
             pressed
             into
             Adam
             ,
             whereby
             he
             entered
             into
             Death
             (
             of
             which
             God
             spake
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               If
               thou
               eatest
               of
               the
               Tree
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               dye
               the
               Death
               ,
            
             understand
             the
             Death
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             even
             while
             they
             were
             in
             the
             earthly
             life
             )
             so
             the
             sharp
             Nayles
             must
             pierce
             through
             the
             hands
             and
             feet
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             must
             enter
             into
             Death
             :
             and
             as
             there
             is
             in
             the
             humane
             Essences
             (
             before
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             )
             a
             Crosse
             Birth
             ;
             so
             when
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             shineth
             therein
             ,
             all
             is
             turned
             into
             a
             pleasant
             flourishing
             blossome
             ,
             wherein
             the
             sharp
             Essences
             are
             not
             found
             or
             perceived
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             And
             when
             Adam
             with
             his
             soule
             entered
             into
             the
             fourth
             forme
             ,
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             then
             that
             Crosse
             Birth
             was
             stirred
             :
             and
             (
             when
             his
             wife
             was
             made
             out
             of
             his
             Essences
             )
             he
             was
             y
             divided
             in
             that
             Crosse
             Birth
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Woman
             hath
             the
             one
             halfe
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             the
             Man
             the
             other
             halfe
             ;
             which
             you
             may
             see
             z
             in
             the
             skull
             :
             as
             also
             in
             the
             Essences
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Christ
             must
             dye
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             destroy
             Death
             ,
             on
             the
             Crosse
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             And
             as
             the
             soule
             of
             Adam
             hung
             between
             two
             evill
             Kingdomes
             ,
             (
             as
             between
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Hell
             )
             so
             Christ
             hung
             on
             the
             Crosse
             between
             two
             a
             Murtherers
             :
             And
             thus
             Christ
             must
             restore
             againe
             all
             that
             Adam
             had
             lost
             .
             And
             as
             the
             one
             Malefactor
             turned
             and
             desired
             to
             be
             with
             Christ
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             so
             the
             one
             Kingdome
             ,
             
               v.
               z.
            
             the
             Earthly
             Man
             ,
             must
             also
             turne
             againe
             ,
             and
             the
             poore
             soule
             must
             enter
             into
             Christ
             againe
             through
             the
             earthly
             Death
             ,
             and
             spring
             up
             againe
             ,
             like
             this
             Murtherer
             ,
             [
             Theefe
             ,
             or
             Malefactour
             ]
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             who
             desired
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             And
             thus
             you
             may
             well
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             all
             whatsoever
             happened
             in
             the
             Fall
             of
             Adam
             ,
             whereby
             Adam
             is
             fallen
             ;
             the
             same
             was
             the
             second
             Adam
             faine
             to
             beare
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             ;
             for
             b
             he
             was
             fallen
             into
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             :
             and
             now
             if
             that
             must
             be
             allayed
             and
             reconciled
             :
             then
             the
             second
             Adam
             must
             set
             himselfe
             therein
             ,
             and
             yeeld
             his
             outward
             body
             ,
             with
             all
             Essences
             therein
             ;
             and
             he
             must
             goe
             through
             Death
             ,
             into
             Hell
             ,
             into
             the
             Anger
             of
             the
             Father
             :
             and
             reconcile
             it
             with
             his
             Love
             :
             and
             so
             himselfe
             must
             undergoe
             that
             hard
             condition
             ,
             wherein
             wee
             must
             have
             been
             in
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             And
             now
             when
             this
             earnest
             businesse
             was
             taken
             in
             hand
             ,
             that
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             hung
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             as
             a
             curse
             ,
             and
             wrestled
             
             with
             Earth
             and
             Hell
             ;
             he
             said
             ,
             
               I
               thirst
            
             .
             O
             that
             Great
             Thirst
             !
             the
             fierce
             wrathfull
             Kingdome
             was
             weary
             :
             as
             also
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             they
             desired
             strength
             :
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             thirsted
             after
             our
             soules
             ;
             it
             was
             a
             Thirst
             of
             all
             the
             Three
             Principles
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             And
             when
             he
             saw
             John
             ,
             with
             his
             Mother
             under
             the
             Crosse
             ;
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               that
               is
               thy
               Mother
            
             ;
             and
             to
             her
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               that
               is
               thy
               Sonne
               ,
            
             and
             instantly
             
               that
               Disciple
               tooke
               her
               to
               him
               .
            
             His
             Mother
             ,
             signifieth
             his
             Eternall
             new
             Humanity
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             c
             received
             in
             his
             Mother
             
               (
               viz.
            
             in
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             )
             which
             wee
             should
             take
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             refresh
             our selves
             with
             his
             Mother
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             shewed
             her
             to
             John
             :
             of
             which
             very
             much
             might
             be
             written
             ;
             but
             this
             shall
             be
             expounded
             in
             another
             place
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             And
             this
             is
             as
             cleere
             as
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             the
             poore
             soule
             in
             us
             ,
             hangeth
             between
             two
             Kingdomes
             ,
             which
             both
             keepe
             it
             altogether
             imprisoned
             )
             so
             must
             Christ
             hang
             between
             two
             Malefactours
             ;
             take
             this
             into
             great
             consideration
             ,
             and
             weigh
             it
             well
             :
             it
             is
             a
             most
             serious
             matter
             ,
             and
             wee
             see
             the
             whole
             terrible
             earnest
             [
             severity
             ,
             ]
             that
             when
             the
             soule
             of
             Christ
             brake
             off
             from
             the
             Earthly
             Body
             ;
             when
             it
             passed
             into
             the
             Anger
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             viz.
             into
             Hell
             :
             then
             the
             Earth
             trembled
             ,
             and
             the
             stony
             Rocks
             cleft
             in
             sunder
             :
             also
             the
             Sunne
             lost
             its
             Light
             :
             and
             this
             wee
             see
             cleerly
             ,
             and
             understand
             it
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             When
             he
             now
             had
             undergone
             all
             the
             reproach
             and
             sufferings
             ;
             he
             said
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ;
             
               It
               is
               finished
            
             :
             while
             he
             yet
             lived
             in
             the
             Earthly
             Body
             ,
             he
             said
             it
             was
             finished
             ;
             understand
             ,
             all
             that
             should
             have
             remained
             upon
             us
             Eternally
             ;
             and
             should
             have
             sprung
             up
             in
             us
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             ignominie
             ,
             in
             which
             wee
             stood
             before
             Hell
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             he
             had
             all
             that
             laid
             upon
             him
             :
             concerning
             which
             ,
             Esaiah
             saith
             ;
             
               Surely
               ,
               he
               bare
               our
               infirmities
               ,
               and
               tooke
               upon
               him
               our
               transgressions
               :
            
             yet
             wee
             held
             him
             as
             one
             smitten
             of
             God
             ,
             tormented
             ,
             and
             afflicted
             ;
             but
             he
             tooke
             upon
             him
             our
             diseases
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             miseries
             were
             laid
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             through
             his
             wounds
             wee
             are
             healed
             :
             wee
             all
             went
             astray
             like
             sheepe
             ,
             every
             one
             hath
             looked
             upon
             his
             own
             way
             :
             and
             yet
             wee
             could
             not
             help
             our selves
             ,
             but
             wee
             went
             as
             miserable
             halfe
             slaine
             sheepe
             ,
             and
             wee
             must
             let
             the
             Devill
             (
             in
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             )
             doe
             with
             us
             what
             he
             will
             :
             for
             wee
             beare
             on
             us
             a
             monstrous
             Garment
             ,
             and
             stand
             in
             great
             ignominie
             before
             Heaven
             and
             Hell.
             
          
           
             40.
             
             Even
             as
             God
             d
             reproached
             Adam
             ,
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             put
             the
             outward
             Garment
             upon
             him
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               Behold
               ,
               Adam
               is
               become
               as
               one
               of
               us
               .
            
             All
             this
             reproach
             [
             and
             scorne
             ]
             must
             the
             Man
             Christ
             take
             upon
             him
             :
             also
             all
             torment
             and
             misery
             into
             which
             Adam
             was
             fallen
             ,
             this
             Champion
             in
             the
             Battle
             must
             beare
             upon
             him
             before
             his
             heavenly
             Father
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             the
             Lambe
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             hung
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             as
             a
             Patient
             Lamb
             ,
             in
             our
             stead
             :
             for
             wee
             should
             have
             been
             afflicted
             Eternally
             in
             our
             Crosse-Birth
             :
             and
             therefore
             there
             
             hung
             in
             great
             Patience
             (
             as
             an
             Obedient
             Lamb
             for
             the
             slaughter
             )
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             ,
             and
             set
             himselfe
             before
             his
             Father
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             himselfe
             were
             e
             the
             Transgressour
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               Gate
               of
               the
               Great
            
             f
             Secret.
             
          
           
             41.
             
             Heare
             my
             beloved
             Reader
             :
             if
             thou
             art
             borne
             of
             God
             ,
             open
             the
             eyes
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             wide
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Glory
             may
             enter
             into
             thee
             ,
             and
             open
             thy
             understanding
             :
             consider
             every
             syllable
             :
             for
             they
             are
             of
             great
             moment
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             g
             mute
             ,
             neither
             are
             they
             ,
             from
             a
             blinde
             Centre
             ,
             brought
             forth
             into
             the
             Light.
             Behold
             ,
             here
             hung
             on
             the
             Crosse
             God
             and
             Man
             :
             there
             was
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             :
             there
             were
             all
             the
             Three
             Principles
             ;
             and
             the
             Champion
             stood
             in
             the
             Battle
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             Now
             which
             was
             the
             Champion
             in
             the
             Battle
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             when
             Christ
             had
             finished
             ,
             he
             said
             ;
             
               Father
               I
               commend
               my
               Spirit
               into
               thy
               hands
               ,
               and
               he
               inclined
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               departed
               .
            
             Behold
             ,
             his
             Father
             is
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Glory
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             is
             All
             ;
             and
             All
             is
             his
             :
             the
             Love
             is
             his
             Heart
             ;
             and
             the
             Anger
             is
             his
             Eternall
             Strength
             ;
             the
             Love
             is
             his
             Light
             ;
             and
             the
             Anger
             ,
             is
             the
             Eternall
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             maketh
             another
             Principle
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Devils
             are
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             Now
             it
             was
             the
             Love
             that
             became
             Man
             ,
             and
             had
             put
             on
             our
             humane
             soule
             :
             and
             the
             soule
             ,
             that
             was
             enlightened
             from
             the
             Love
             ,
             and
             stood
             with
             its
             Roote
             in
             the
             Anger
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             strong
             Might
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             now
             the
             New
             Man
             in
             the
             Love
             ,
             commended
             the
             soule
             to
             the
             Father
             into
             his
             Might
             ,
             and
             h
             yeelded
             up
             the
             Earthly
             Life
             ,
             [
             which
             proceeded
             ]
             from
             the
             Constellations
             and
             Elements
             ;
             viz.
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             soule
             now
             stood
             no
             more
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             i
             source
             of
             Life
             ,
             but
             it
             stood
             in
             Death
             :
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             (
             the
             blower
             up
             [
             of
             Life
             ,
             ]
             the
             Aire
             ,
             )
             was
             gone
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             And
             now
             there
             was
             nothing
             more
             on
             the
             soule
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             which
             it selfe
             is
             (
             in
             its
             own
             Eternall
             Roote
             )
             in
             the
             Father
             .
             And
             here
             wee
             should
             have
             remained
             in
             the
             Anger
             ,
             in
             the
             dark
             Hell
             :
             but
             the
             bright
             Father
             in
             his
             Glory
             ,
             tooke
             the
             soule
             to
             him
             ,
             into
             the
             Trinity
             .
             Now
             the
             soule
             was
             cloathed
             with
             the
             Love
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Angry
             Father
             (
             in
             the
             innermost
             source
             of
             the
             soule
             )
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             reconcilable
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             this
             Moment
             (
             in
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             soule
             )
             the
             lost
             Paradise
             sprung
             up
             againe
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Earth
             trembled
             ,
             
               [
               viz.
            
             the
             Out-Birth
             out
             of
             the
             Element
             ,
             and
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Third
             Principle
             ,
             lost
             its
             Light
             :
             for
             there
             rose
             up
             another
             Sunne
             ,
             in
             Death
             ;
             understand
             ,
             in
             the
             Anger
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Love
             was
             shining
             like
             a
             bright
             Morning
             Starre
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             k
             And
             thus
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             (
             on
             the
             soule
             )
             was
             the
             pure
             Element
             before
             God
             (
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Sunne
             of
             this
             world
             is
             generated
             )
             and
             the
             same
             Body
             included
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             
             Nature
             of
             this
             world
             trembled
             ,
             and
             the
             Stony
             Rocks
             cleft
             in
             sunder
             ;
             for
             the
             fierce
             wrathfull
             Death
             ,
             had
             (
             in
             the
             Fiat
             )
             congealed
             and
             concreted
             the
             Stony
             Rocks
             together
             :
             and
             now
             the
             Holy
             Life
             went
             into
             the
             fierce
             wrathfull
             Death
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Stones
             did
             cleave
             asunder
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             the
             life
             stood
             up
             againe
             in
             Death
             ,
             and
             did
             spring
             forth
             through
             Death
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             And
             then
             also
             the
             holy
             Bodies
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Graves
             ;
             (
             consider
             this
             well
             ;
             )
             those
             that
             had
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             had
             (
             in
             the
             Promise
             )
             gotten
             the
             pure
             Element
             for
             a
             new
             Body
             ;
             and
             now
             when
             the
             Promised
             Saviour
             ,
             went
             through
             Death
             into
             Life
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             that
             pure
             Element
             for
             a
             Body
             ,
             then
             their
             soules
             in
             the
             Saviour
             ,
             (
             in
             whom
             they
             stood
             )
             in
             hope
             ,
             gat
             the
             upperhand
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             their
             new
             Body
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             )
             and
             lived
             in
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             [
             power
             and
             )
             vertue
             ;
             there
             were
             the
             holy
             Patriarchs
             and
             Prophets
             ,
             who
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             had
             put
             on
             the
             Treader
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             :
             wherein
             they
             had
             prophesied
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             wrought
             Miracles
             ;
             they
             were
             now
             quickened
             ,
             in
             the
             vertue
             of
             Christ
             :
             for
             the
             vertue
             of
             Christ
             sprung
             up
             through
             Death
             :
             and
             reconciled
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             held
             the
             soules
             captive
             in
             the
             Anger
             ;
             and
             they
             now
             entered
             ,
             with
             Christ
             ,
             into
             Life
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             Heere
             yee
             beloved
             Sheepe
             observe
             :
             When
             Christ
             dyed
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             cast
             away
             his
             Body
             (
             which
             he
             had
             heere
             )
             ,
             and
             yeelded
             it
             up
             to
             the
             foure
             Elements
             to
             be
             swallowed
             up
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             must
             have
             wholly
             a
             strong
             Body
             ;
             no
             :
             but
             l
             the
             source
             [
             or
             property
             ]
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             and
             the
             m
             Incorruptible
             swallowed
             up
             the
             Corruptible
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             a
             Body
             ,
             which
             liveth
             (
             in
             the
             vertue
             of
             God
             )
             in
             God
             ;
             and
             not
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             [
             foure
             Elementary
             ]
             world
             :
             and
             Paul
             saith
             concerning
             the
             Last
             Judgement
             ;
             
               That
               the
               Incorruptible
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             New
             Man
             )
             
               shall
               over-cloath
               the
               Corruptible
               ,
               and
               shall
               swallow
               up
               the
               Corruptible
            
             ;
             so
             that
             Death
             shall
             be
             made
             a
             scorne
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             saying
             ;
             
               [
               O
               Death
               ]
               where
               is
               thy
               Sting
               ?
               O
               Hell
               ,
               where
               is
               thy
               Victory
               ?
            
          
           
             48.
             
             You
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             Christ
             (
             while
             he
             lived
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             all
             wee
             ,
             that
             are
             new-borne
             in
             him
             )
             have
             and
             carry
             the
             heavenly
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             in
             the
             earthly
             [
             Man
             ]
             :
             and
             wee
             carry
             it
             also
             in
             the
             New
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             .
             And
             when
             wee
             die
             thus
             ,
             in
             the
             old
             Earthly
             Body
             ,
             then
             wee
             live
             (
             in
             the
             New
             Body
             )
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             spring
             up
             in
             him
             out
             of
             Death
             :
             and
             our
             springing
             up
             ,
             is
             our
             Paradise
             ,
             where
             our
             Essences
             spring
             up
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Earthly
             is
             swallowed
             up
             in
             Death
             ,
             and
             wee
             put
             on
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             Faith
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             vertue
             [
             and
             power
             ]
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             in
             our
             Heavenly
             Flesh
             and
             Bloud
             ;
             and
             so
             wee
             live
             to
             God
             the
             Father
             in
             Christ
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             confirmeth
             all
             our
             Doings
             ;
             for
             all
             what
             wee
             shall
             doe
             ,
             it
             is
             God
             doth
             it
             in
             us
             .
          
           
           
             49.
             
             And
             thus
             there
             will
             be
             
               A
               Tabernacle
               of
               God
               with
               Men
               :
            
             and
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             will
             be
             
               Our
               Temple
            
             ,
             wherein
             wee
             shall
             know
             and
             see
             the
             Great
             Wonders
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             speake
             of
             them
             with
             rejoycing
             .
             And
             that
             is
             the
             Temple
             ,
             the
             New
             Jerusalem
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Prophet
             Ezckiel
             writeth
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             And
             behold
             ,
             I
             tell
             you
             a
             Mystery
             :
             as
             all
             whatsoever
             Adam
             was
             guilty
             of
             ,
             must
             stand
             yet
             [
             and
             be
             manifested
             ]
             in
             this
             world
             on
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             seene
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             so
             also
             you
             shall
             see
             this
             Temple
             (
             before
             the
             time
             ,
             that
             the
             Incorruptible
             shall
             wholly
             swallow
             up
             the
             Corruptible
             )
             in
             the
             Lilly
             in
             the
             Wonders
             :
             where
             the
             n
             Anger
             opposeth
             the
             Lilly
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             reconciled
             in
             Love
             ,
             and
             till
             the
             o
             Driver
             be
             put
             to
             open
             shame
             (
             as
             was
             done
             also
             in
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             )
             which
             the
             Jewes
             hope
             for
             .
             But
             their
             Scepter
             is
             broken
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             standeth
             in
             the
             Birth
             of
             Christ
             ;
             yet
             they
             come
             from
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             goe
             out
             from
             Jericho
             againe
             into
             the
             Holy
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             eate
             with
             the
             Lamb
             ;
             
               this
               is
               a
               wonder
            
             ;
             but
             the
             p
             Driver
             is
             taken
             captive
             :
             and
             therefore
             wee
             speake
             thus
             wonderfully
             :
             and
             at
             present
             wee
             shall
             not
             be
             understood
             ,
             till
             the
             p
             Hunter
             is
             destroyed
             :
             and
             then
             our
             life
             cometh
             to
             us
             againe
             ,
             and
             standeth
             in
             the
             q
             
               valley
               of
               Jehosaphat
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             other
             Gate
             of
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             It
             is
             cleerly
             shewed
             to
             us
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Man-Christ
             ,
             must
             thus
             suffer
             himselfe
             to
             be
             mocked
             ,
             despised
             ,
             scourged
             ,
             Crowned
             [
             with
             Thornes
             ]
             ,
             and
             Crucified
             :
             also
             wherefore
             he
             must
             endure
             to
             be
             cryed
             out
             upon
             for
             one
             that
             had
             a
             Devill
             :
             and
             wherefore
             he
             must
             be
             so
             spoken
             against
             by
             the
             wise
             and
             Prudent
             :
             also
             wherefore
             the
             simple
             people
             onely
             hung
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             but
             some
             few
             of
             the
             Honourable
             and
             Rich
             of
             this
             world
             .
             Though
             indeed
             wee
             shall
             not
             please
             every
             one
             ,
             yet
             wee
             speak
             not
             our
             own
             words
             ,
             but
             wee
             speake
             (
             in
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             driving
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             )
             that
             which
             is
             shewen
             us
             of
             God
             :
             therefore
             understand
             [
             and
             consider
             ]
             it
             aright
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             Behold
             ,
             the
             r
             Guiltlesse
             Man
             Christ
             ,
             was
             set
             in
             our
             stead
             ,
             in
             the
             Anger
             of
             the
             Father
             :
             he
             must
             reconcile
             [
             and
             satisfie
             ]
             not
             onely
             all
             that
             which
             Adam
             had
             made
             himselfe
             guilty
             of
             ,
             (
             by
             his
             going
             forth
             from
             Paradise
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             so
             fell
             foulely
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             was
             scorned
             of
             all
             the
             Devils
             ;
             )
             but
             [
             he
             must
             make
             attonement
             for
             ]
             all
             that
             which
             was
             done
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             still
             done
             ,
             or
             [
             will
             be
             ]
             done
             by
             us
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             And
             this
             wee
             set
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             true
             earnest
             Sincerity
             ;
             not
             that
             wee
             will
             despise
             any
             Man
             ,
             and
             exalt
             our selves
             :
             wee
             would
             rather
             be
             banished
             from
             this
             world
             ,
             than
             that
             wee
             should
             seeke
             our
             own
             Praise
             ,
             in
             Pride
             ;
             that
             is
             but
             dung
             and
             drosse
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             knowledge
             would
             not
             stay
             with
             us
             ;
             this
             ought
             
             well
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             Therefore
             wee
             will
             write
             (
             in
             our
             knowledge
             )
             for
             our selves
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             event
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             54.
             
             Behold
             ,
             when
             Adam
             entred
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             Pride
             wrought
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             as
             God
             ,
             as
             Moses
             saith
             ;
             the
             Serpent
             (
             the
             Devill
             )
             perswaded
             him
             to
             it
             ;
             He
             [
             Man
             ]
             would
             have
             the
             Third
             Principle
             working
             and
             flowing
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             thereby
             he
             lost
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             :
             But
             that
             it
             is
             true
             that
             Pride
             acted
             in
             Man
             ,
             looke
             upon
             Cain
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             Lord
             alone
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             that
             his
             brother
             should
             be
             accepted
             before
             God
             ,
             fearing
             that
             he
             should
             then
             get
             the
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             slew
             him
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             And
             so
             Cain
             and
             his
             Successours
             have
             set
             up
             a
             Potent
             Kingdome
             :
             from
             whence
             Dominion
             proceedeth
             ,
             whereby
             one
             Brother
             aspireth
             above
             another
             ,
             and
             have
             made
             them
             slaves
             .
             And
             thus
             horrible
             Tyranny
             hath
             been
             hatched
             ;
             and
             the
             Potent
             have
             done
             whatsoever
             they
             listed
             :
             he
             hath
             oppressed
             the
             needy
             at
             his
             pleasure
             :
             he
             hath
             gotten
             to
             him
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             therewith
             exerciseth
             Tyranny
             ,
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             wrong
             ,
             and
             yet
             men
             must
             say
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             right
             :
             he
             hath
             contrived
             all
             sorts
             of
             Policy
             and
             cunning
             Devices
             ,
             and
             made
             Lawes
             of
             them
             [
             and
             established
             them
             for
             Right
             ]
             and
             afterwards
             sold
             them
             to
             others
             for
             Rights
             ,
             and
             hath
             brought
             up
             his
             Children
             with
             wickednesse
             and
             falshood
             .
             He
             hath
             beaten
             downe
             the
             Conscience
             of
             the
             simple-hearted
             in
             his
             good
             meaning
             :
             he
             hath
             invented
             Rights
             ,
             which
             in
             his
             Lawes
             ,
             serve
             to
             promote
             his
             decent
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             :
             all
             reproach
             and
             Blasphemies
             have
             subsisted
             in
             his
             strength
             and
             authority
             ,
             whereby
             he
             hath
             terrified
             the
             simple-hearted
             ,
             that
             his
             power
             might
             be
             great
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             Thus
             falshood
             is
             wrought
             with
             falshood
             ,
             and
             the
             Inferiour
             is
             become
             false
             also
             :
             who
             hath
             set
             lyes
             to
             sale
             for
             truth
             ,
             and
             so
             falsly
             cheated
             his
             superiour
             ;
             from
             whence
             is
             growne
             ,
             cursing
             ,
             swearing
             ,
             stealing
             ,
             and
             murthering
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             have
             continually
             held
             one
             another
             for
             cozening
             cheaters
             ,
             lyars
             ,
             and
             unjust
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             so
             indeed
             ,
             and
             ſ
             they
             have
             exchanged
             words
             for
             words
             ,
             and
             therewith
             in
             lying
             and
             in
             truth
             also
             ,
             they
             rub
             one
             another
             with
             the
             bitter
             unsavoury
             salt
             of
             Devils
             in
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             is
             blasphemed
             and
             abused
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             is
             found
             [
             to
             be
             ]
             in
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             become
             a
             Den
             of
             Theeves
             and
             Murtherers
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             Seeing
             then
             out
             of
             this
             unrighteous
             people
             ,
             there
             should
             an
             hoast
             [
             or
             Generation
             ]
             be
             borne
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             seeing
             none
             lived
             upon
             Earth
             that
             was
             not
             defiled
             with
             this
             wickednesse
             :
             and
             yet
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             there
             was
             a
             possibility
             found
             [
             that
             such
             a
             Generation
             might
             be
             brought
             forth
             out
             of
             Mankinde
             ]
             :
             so
             that
             wee
             (
             who
             are
             sorry
             and
             grieved
             at
             this
             fore-mentioned
             evill
             Beast
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             goe
             out
             from
             it
             )
             might
             come
             to
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             Christ
             :
             And
             yet
             that
             it
             is
             daily
             found
             
             among
             the
             Regenerated
             Christians
             ,
             that
             the
             Old
             Earthly
             Body
             is
             so
             kindled
             in
             such
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             that
             (
             although
             they
             would
             faine
             goe
             out
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             leave
             it
             quite
             ,
             )
             yet
             they
             cannot
             ;
             for
             the
             Anger
             holdeth
             us
             captive
             in
             the
             Old
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             Devill
             is
             Lord
             therein
             ,
             who
             driveth
             the
             Body
             (
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             )
             often
             into
             evill
             and
             wickednesse
             ,
             which
             Man
             intended
             not
             to
             doe
             ;
             for
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             the
             ungodly
             (
             by
             his
             cursing
             and
             falshood
             )
             kindleth
             the
             Anger
             of
             the
             t
             Old
             Man
             :
             and
             although
             he
             be
             inwardly
             [
             new
             ]
             borne
             in
             God
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             knowne
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             Therefore
             (
             seeing
             our
             falshood
             and
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             as
             also
             our
             offences
             are
             manifested
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             appeare
             in
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             and
             that
             wee
             could
             not
             [
             otherwise
             ]
             be
             freed
             from
             such
             evill
             )
             Christ
             hath
             taken
             upon
             him
             all
             our
             transgressions
             ,
             and
             suffered
             himselfe
             to
             be
             accounted
             one
             that
             had
             a
             Devill
             ,
             and
             a
             sorcerer
             ,
             seducer
             ,
             and
             deceiver
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             set
             up
             an
             Imperiall
             Crowne
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             the
             High
             Priests
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             ;
             he
             suffered
             himselfe
             to
             be
             mocked
             ,
             scourged
             ,
             spit
             upon
             ,
             and
             smitten
             on
             the
             face
             :
             he
             suffered
             a
             false
             Crowne
             of
             Thornes
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             his
             head
             ;
             and
             as
             wee
             proceed
             against
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             vex
             one
             another
             with
             falshood
             and
             malice
             ,
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             where
             the
             Potent
             doth
             what
             he
             listeth
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             his
             anger
             ;
             and
             as
             wee
             revile
             ,
             deride
             ,
             mock
             ,
             vilifie
             ,
             and
             send
             one
             another
             to
             the
             Devill
             ,
             to
             deprive
             one
             another
             of
             their
             credit
             and
             reputation
             through
             falshood
             ;
             so
             must
             Christ
             therefore
             take
             all
             this
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             And
             you
             see
             cleerly
             ,
             that
             the
             wicked
             Pharisees
             and
             Scribes
             put
             these
             things
             upon
             him
             ;
             for
             these
             things
             did
             not
             happen
             to
             him
             for
             nothing
             ,
             or
             without
             cause
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             of
             necessity
             to
             be
             so
             :
             for
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             Scribes
             ,
             and
             Rulers
             ,
             had
             put
             that
             in
             his
             dish
             ,
             for
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             must
             eate
             .
             Or
             shall
             wee
             be
             silent
             ,
             wee
             must
             tell
             it
             ,
             though
             it
             should
             cost
             us
             our
             life
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             Behold
             thou
             wicked
             Antichrist
             ,
             thou
             art
             the
             same
             which
             thou
             hast
             alwayes
             been
             ,
             thou
             art
             an
             old
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             new
             [
             Antichrist
             ,
             ]
             thy
             cunning
             policy
             is
             borne
             in
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             Devill
             teacheth
             thee
             to
             doe
             what
             thou
             doest
             :
             Among
             Princes
             and
             Kings
             (
             who
             have
             their
             ground
             and
             foundation
             in
             Nature
             )
             thou
             stirrest
             up
             to
             warres
             and
             dissentions
             ,
             that
             thou
             mightest
             be
             advanced
             by
             them
             ,
             through
             thy
             deceit
             ,
             hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             knavish
             suttle
             cunning
             policy
             :
             this
             thou
             doest
             out
             of
             Pride
             ;
             thou
             pervertest
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             u
             Saints
             ,
             to
             promote
             thy
             vapouring
             haughtinesse
             ,
             and
             art
             a
             Murtherer
             of
             soules
             ,
             thou
             causest
             mockings
             among
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             think
             (
             when
             they
             many
             times
             persecute
             a
             holy
             soule
             )
             that
             they
             doe
             God
             good
             service
             in
             it
             :
             thou
             teachest
             them
             so
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             would
             not
             thinke
             any
             such
             thing
             ;
             thus
             thou
             workest
             Confusion
             ,
             and
             art
             Babell
             ,
             a
             Habitation
             of
             Whoores
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Devils
             ;
             even
             so
             saith
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
           
             61.
             
             This
             is
             their
             course
             one
             among
             another
             ,
             one
             reproacheth
             and
             condemneth
             this
             ,
             the
             other
             that
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             continuall
             howling
             of
             Devils
             ;
             all
             manner
             of
             Love
             ,
             charity
             ,
             and
             union
             is
             extinct
             ,
             the
             mouth
             speaketh
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             thinketh
             another
             :
             they
             all
             cry
             out
             one
             among
             another
             ,
             and
             none
             knoweth
             where
             the
             woe
             lyeth
             ;
             And
             Christ
             must
             thus
             take
             all
             this
             upon
             him
             ;
             Many
             ignorantly
             cryed
             (
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             High
             Priests
             )
             
               Crucifie
               him
               ,
               Crucifie
               him
            
             ,
             he
             hath
             made
             uproares
             and
             disturbance
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             yet
             knew
             not
             any
             cause
             why
             they
             said
             so
             .
             And
             so
             it
             is
             a●
             this
             day
             ,
             if
             Antichrist
             x
             entrappeth
             any
             in
             his
             fiercenesse
             ;
             he
             cryeth
             out
             upon
             him
             for
             a
             sectary
             ,
             a
             schismatick
             ,
             a
             disturber
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             and
             maker
             of
             uproares
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             cry
             ,
             A
             Heretick
             ,
             A
             Heretick
             ,
             and
             yet
             their
             hearts
             can
             say
             no
             evill
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             Thus
             behold
             ,
             thou
             false
             Opposer
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Author
             of
             all
             uproares
             ,
             mischiefe
             ,
             and
             disturbance
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             how
             many
             ignorant
             silly
             people
             are
             there
             under
             this
             thy
             reproachfull
             blaspheming
             ,
             which
             thou
             many
             times
             causest
             to
             lay
             aspertions
             upon
             a
             holy
             soule
             .
             Behold
             ,
             now
             if
             that
             persecuted
             soule
             shall
             cry
             to
             God
             for
             deliverance
             ,
             then
             it
             all
             cometh
             to
             be
             a
             Substance
             ,
             y
             and
             an
             Essence
             before
             God
             ;
             And
             now
             if
             those
             poore
             soules
             many
             times
             (
             which
             thus
             ignorantly
             have
             slandered
             a
             holy
             soule
             )
             come
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             would
             faine
             be
             saved
             ;
             then
             if
             Christ
             now
             had
             not
             taken
             all
             these
             false
             reproaches
             and
             aspersions
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             reconciled
             his
             Father
             in
             himselfe
             with
             his
             Love
             ,
             where
             would
             you
             poore
             sinners
             abide
             ?
             Therefore
             Christ
             commandeth
             us
             to
             forgive
             [
             others
             ]
             ,
             as
             his
             Father
             in
             him
             hath
             forgiven
             us
             :
             if
             wee
             doe
             not
             so
             ,
             the
             same
             measure
             that
             wee
             mete
             to
             others
             ,
             wee
             shall
             have
             measured
             unto
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             a
             Poore
             Sinner
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             Therefore
             thou
             beloved
             Soule
             :
             if
             thou
             art
             fallen
             into
             heavy
             sinnes
             and
             blasphemies
             ,
             through
             the
             deceit
             of
             the
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             the
             seduction
             of
             the
             Devill
             and
             his
             followers
             :
             Consider
             thy selfe
             instantly
             ,
             continue
             not
             therein
             ,
             nor
             doe
             not
             despaire
             in
             that
             condition
             :
             forgive
             thy
             adversary
             his
             faults
             ,
             and
             pray
             to
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             who
             hath
             borne
             all
             our
             wickednesse
             and
             iniquities
             upon
             him
             (
             as
             a
             patient
             Lamb
             )
             ;
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             forgiven
             thee
             .
             Nay
             ,
             wee
             should
             not
             in
             Eternity
             have
             ever
             been
             able
             to
             come
             out
             of
             this
             evill
             and
             wickednesse
             ,
             if
             the
             z
             Mercy
             of
             God
             (
             without
             our
             knowledge
             or
             desert
             )
             had
             not
             helped
             us
             out
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             O
             how
             wholly
             of
             meere
             [
             Mercy
             and
             ]
             Grace
             hath
             God
             the
             Father
             given
             us
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             who
             hath
             taken
             upon
             him
             our
             transgressions
             ,
             and
             reconciled
             a
             him
             in
             his
             Anger
             ;
             All
             Men
             are
             invited
             to
             this
             Grace
             ,
             of
             what
             condition
             soever
             they
             are
             ,
             they
             may
             all
             come
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             Turkes
             ,
             Jewes
             ,
             Heathens
             ,
             or
             Christians
             ,
             or
             what
             name
             soever
             they
             
             are
             called
             by
             ,
             none
             are
             excluded
             :
             all
             that
             are
             weary
             and
             heavy
             laden
             may
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             he
             will
             receive
             them
             and
             refresh
             them
             all
             ,
             as
             himselfe
             saith
             :
             and
             whosoever
             teacheth
             ,
             or
             saith
             otherwise
             ,
             or
             seeketh
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             is
             the
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             entreth
             not
             by
             the
             true
             Doore
             into
             the
             Sheepfold
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             And
             now
             if
             wee
             consider
             the
             scornings
             ,
             despisings
             ,
             and
             mocking
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             was
             done
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             Great
             ones
             :
             and
             that
             commonly
             they
             were
             the
             poore
             silly
             people
             that
             followed
             him
             ,
             except
             some
             few
             that
             were
             wealthy
             :
             wee
             then
             cleerly
             finde
             that
             which
             Christ
             said
             ;
             
               That
               a
               rich
               man
               will
               hardly
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
             This
             is
             not
             meant
             concerning
             their
             riches
             ,
             but
             concerning
             their
             vaine
             ,
             glorious
             ,
             proud
             ,
             and
             covetous
             life
             ,
             whereby
             they
             consume
             the
             sweat
             of
             the
             needy
             in
             Pride
             ,
             and
             forget
             God.
             O
             how
             hard
             it
             is
             for
             one
             that
             is
             proud
             ,
             to
             humble
             himselfe
             before
             God
             and
             Man
             :
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             consisteth
             onely
             in
             the
             vertue
             and
             power
             of
             Humility
             .
          
           
             66.
             
             Yet
             it
             is
             seene
             that
             some
             wealthy
             people
             did
             draw
             neere
             to
             Christ
             :
             whereby
             it
             may
             be
             perceived
             ,
             that
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             consisteth
             not
             in
             misery
             onely
             ,
             but
             in
             Joy
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             and
             none
             ought
             to
             esteeme
             himselfe
             happy
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             poore
             and
             miserable
             :
             he
             is
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Devill
             neverthelesse
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             faithlesse
             and
             wicked
             .
             Also
             none
             that
             is
             rich
             ought
             therefore
             to
             cast
             his
             goods
             and
             wealth
             away
             ,
             or
             give
             them
             to
             be
             spent
             lavishly
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             be
             saved
             in
             so
             doing
             :
             no
             friend
             ;
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             consisteth
             in
             Truth
             ,
             in
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             in
             Love
             towards
             the
             needy
             ,
             to
             be
             rich
             damneth
             none
             ,
             that
             use
             it
             aright
             ;
             thou
             needest
             not
             to
             lay
             downe
             thy
             Scepter
             ,
             and
             run
             into
             a
             b
             Corner
             ,
             crying
             ,
             that
             is
             but
             hypocrisie
             :
             thou
             mayest
             doe
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             better
             service
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             holding
             thy
             Scepter
             by
             helping
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             protecting
             the
             Innocent
             ;
             and
             granting
             Right
             and
             Justice
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             thy
             Covetousnesse
             ,
             but
             in
             Love
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             then
             thou
             art
             also
             a
             Brother
             to
             Joseph
             of
             Arimathea
             ,
             and
             shalt
             shine
             brighter
             than
             others
             ,
             as
             the
             Sunne
             and
             Moone
             compared
             with
             the
             Starres
             .
             It
             is
             onely
             the
             pride
             ,
             covetousnesse
             ,
             envie
             ,
             falshood
             ,
             and
             anger
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Crowne
             of
             the
             Devill
             ;
             therefore
             conceive
             it
             aright
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Christs
             Rest
             in
             the
             Grave
             [
             or
             Sepulchre
             .
             ]
          
           
             67.
             
             Wee
             know
             that
             the
             Body
             without
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             lyeth
             still
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             (
             the
             Holy
             Element
             generated
             in
             the
             c
             Mercy
             )
             is
             from
             God
             ;
             yet
             the
             mobility
             and
             life
             standeth
             onely
             in
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             in
             us
             Men
             ,
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Great
             World
             ,
             which
             are
             unsevered
             in
             this
             Body
             upon
             Earth
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             Therefore
             now
             the
             question
             is
             ,
             Where
             the
             soule
             of
             Christ
             was
             
             all
             the
             time
             that
             the
             body
             did
             Rest
             in
             the
             Grave
             ?
             Beloved
             Reason
             ,
             doe
             not
             like
             those
             ,
             that
             are
             blinde
             concerning
             God
             ,
             who
             say
             ,
             the
             soule
             [
             of
             Christ
             ]
             went
             away
             from
             the
             Body
             downe
             into
             Hell
             into
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             during
             that
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             and
             vertue
             ;
             assaulted
             the
             Devils
             in
             Hell
             :
             and
             bound
             them
             with
             chaines
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             Hell.
             O
             it
             is
             cleane
             another
             thing
             .
             The
             Saints
             rising
             out
             of
             the
             Graves
             at
             the
             houre
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ;
             declareth
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             Reason
             knoweth
             nothing
             at
             all
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             not
             possible
             to
             attaine
             further
             from
             the
             Gift
             of
             God
             ,
             doe
             not
             descend
             downe
             into
             that
             Deepe
             ,
             but
             in
             singlenesse
             of
             heart
             stay
             d
             on
             the
             Article
             ;
             it
             will
             not
             endanger
             thy
             happinesse
             :
             God
             looketh
             onely
             upon
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Heart
             .
             Thou
             must
             not
             search
             so
             deepe
             into
             every
             thing
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             given
             thee
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             this
             Pen
             ;
             this
             Pen
             writeth
             in
             the
             Counsell
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             that
             which
             the
             hand
             knoweth
             not
             ,
             and
             scarce
             understandeth
             the
             least
             spark
             of
             it
             )
             and
             yet
             very
             deeply
             ,
             as
             thou
             seest
             ,
             that
             the
             things
             to
             come
             are
             shewen
             in
             a
             very
             difficult
             depth
             ,
             which
             God
             alone
             will
             discover
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             which
             is
             e
             unknowne
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             Thou
             knowest
             that
             God
             himselfe
             is
             all
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             but
             Three
             Principles
             
               (
               viz.
            
             Three
             Births
             of
             distinction
             )
             in
             his
             Essence
             ;
             or
             else
             all
             things
             would
             be
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             all
             were
             meerely
             God
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             were
             so
             ,
             then
             all
             would
             be
             in
             a
             sweet
             meeknesse
             :
             but
             where
             would
             be
             the
             Mobility
             ,
             Kingdome
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Glory
             ?
             Therefore
             wee
             have
             often
             said
             ;
             the
             Anger
             is
             the
             Roote
             of
             Life
             :
             and
             if
             f
             it
             be
             without
             the
             Light
             ,
             then
             f
             it
             is
             not
             God
             ,
             but
             Hell
             fire
             :
             but
             if
             the
             Light
             shine
             therein
             ,
             it
             becometh
             Paradise
             and
             fulnesse
             of
             Joy.
             
          
           
             71.
             
             Therefore
             wee
             can
             say
             no
             otherwise
             of
             the
             soule
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             commended
             it
             into
             his
             Fathers
             hands
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             took
             it
             into
             his
             Divine
             power
             ;
             it
             stood
             with
             its
             Roote
             therein
             before
             :
             but
             it
             s
             own
             Roote
             ,
             was
             (
             without
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             ,
             )
             in
             the
             Anger
             .
             And
             now
             the
             soule
             of
             Christ
             came
             with
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             into
             the
             Anger
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Devils
             trembled
             ,
             for
             the
             Light
             tooke
             the
             Anger
             captive
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             (
             understand
             ,
             his
             Anger
             )
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             was
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             in
             Hell
             remained
             to
             be
             Anger
             still
             .
             For
             the
             Light
             shut
             up
             the
             Principle
             of
             Hell
             ,
             so
             (
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             )
             that
             no
             Devill
             dareth
             to
             take
             one
             glimpse
             [
             of
             light
             ]
             in
             thither
             ,
             he
             is
             blinde
             before
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             [
             the
             Light
             ]
             is
             his
             terrour
             and
             shame
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             And
             so
             thou
             must
             not
             think
             that
             the
             soule
             of
             Christ
             was
             then
             gone
             a
             great
             way
             from
             his
             Body
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             Three
             Principles
             were
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             why
             also
             not
             in
             the
             Grave
             ?
             at
             that
             very
             ,
             moment
             ,
             when
             Christ
             laid
             off
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             the
             soule
             of
             Christ
             pressed
             into
             Death
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             very
             moment
             ,
             the
             Anger
             was
             reconciled
             in
             the
             Love
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             became
             Paradise
             :
             and
             the
             Devils
             were
             captivated
             in
             the
             Anger
             in
             themselves
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             wicked
             soules
             :
             and
             so
             instantly
             the
             life
             did
             spring
             up
             
             through
             Death
             ,
             and
             Death
             was
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             scorne
             ;
             yet
             to
             the
             wicked
             (
             which
             remaine
             in
             the
             Anger
             )
             it
             is
             a
             Death
             ,
             but
             in
             Christ
             it
             is
             a
             Life
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             Thus
             the
             soule
             of
             Christ
             rested
             in
             the
             Grave
             ,
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             forty
             houres
             present
             with
             its
             body
             ;
             for
             the
             Heavenly
             Body
             was
             not
             dead
             ,
             but
             the
             Earthly
             onely
             ,
             the
             soule
             sprung
             up
             in
             the
             Heavenly
             through
             Death
             ,
             and
             stood
             forty
             houres
             in
             Rest
             ;
             these
             were
             the
             forty
             houres
             ,
             in
             which
             Adam
             was
             asleepe
             ,
             when
             his
             wife
             was
             taken
             out
             of
             him
             :
             as
             also
             the
             forty
             dayes
             when
             Moses
             was
             on
             the
             Mount
             [
             and
             Israel
             was
             tempted
             to
             try
             ]
             whether
             it
             were
             possible
             to
             live
             in
             the
             vertue
             or
             power
             of
             the
             Father
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             .
             But
             when
             it
             was
             found
             to
             be
             impossible
             ,
             then
             presently
             the
             people
             fell
             away
             from
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Father
             
               (
               viz.
            
             from
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             )
             :
             and
             worshipped
             a
             Calfe
             that
             they
             had
             made
             ,
             to
             be
             instead
             of
             God
             :
             and
             Moses
             brake
             the
             Tables
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             74.
             
             And
             God
             spake
             further
             to
             Israel
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             see
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             Promise
             (
             [
             into
             ]
             Paradise
             )
             till
             the
             right
             Joshua
             or
             Jesus
             came
             ,
             who
             should
             bring
             them
             through
             Death
             into
             Life
             :
             consider
             this
             further
             :
             I
             will
             set
             it
             downe
             very
             cleerly
             in
             the
             other
             Bookes
             concerning
             the
             Tables
             of
             Moses
             ;
             search
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             finde
             the
             whole
             ground
             ,
             of
             whatsoever
             Moses
             hath
             spoken
             and
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Christs
             Resurrection
             out
             of
             the
             Grave
             .
          
           
             75.
             
             As
             Adam
             went
             out
             of
             the
             cleere
             Light
             of
             God
             ,
             into
             the
             dark
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             soule
             of
             Adam
             stood
             between
             two
             dark
             Principles
             (
             as
             between
             Death
             and
             Hell
             )
             and
             grew
             up
             in
             the
             body
             ;
             so
             also
             would
             Christ
             (
             in
             his
             growing
             body
             )
             rise
             up
             from
             the
             dead
             at
             midnight
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             night
             in
             his
             holy
             body
             to
             be
             a
             cleere
             Eternall
             Day
             ,
             whereinto
             no
             night
             ever
             came
             ,
             but
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Lamb
             shone
             therein
             .
          
           
             76.
             
             Thou
             shouldst
             not
             think
             that
             the
             soule
             of
             Christ
             these
             fortie
             houres
             was
             in
             any
             other
             place
             than
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             g
             and
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             where
             it
             sprung
             up
             (
             in
             great
             meeknesse
             upon
             the
             persecution
             [
             it
             had
             ]
             )
             as
             a
             Rose
             ,
             or
             faire
             flower
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             as
             also
             our
             soules
             in
             our
             Rest
             ,
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             (
             at
             the
             Last
             Judgement-day
             in
             the
             destruction
             of
             this
             world
             )
             shall
             in
             the
             new
             body
             breake
             forth
             againe
             out
             of
             the
             Old
             :
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             the
             soule
             groweth
             up
             in
             the
             Holy
             Element
             ,
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             till
             h
             our
             forty
             houres
             also
             come
             about
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             houre
             longer
             ,
             than
             the
             appointed
             time
             is
             .
             Thus
             is
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             power
             or
             vertue
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             (
             through
             the
             soule
             )
             risen
             againe
             and
             gone
             forth
             ,
             and
             hath
             in
             it
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             .
          
           
             77.
             
             It
             was
             not
             needfull
             that
             the
             Stone
             should
             be
             rowled
             away
             
             [
             from
             the
             Grave
             ]
             ,
             but
             to
             convince
             the
             blinde
             Jewes
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             see
             it
             was
             but
             folly
             in
             them
             to
             goe
             about
             to
             detaine
             or
             shut
             up
             God
             :
             also
             because
             of
             the
             Disciples
             weake
             Reason
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             see
             that
             he
             was
             risen
             for
             certain
             :
             for
             [
             when
             the
             Stone
             was
             rowled
             away
             ]
             they
             could
             goe
             into
             the
             Grave
             and
             see
             it
             themselves
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             Also
             the
             Angel
             appeared
             to
             them
             there
             ,
             and
             comforted
             them
             :
             Thus
             will
             Christ
             comfort
             his
             afflicted
             ones
             ,
             who
             are
             afflicted
             for
             his
             sake
             :
             yea
             he
             is
             [
             present
             ]
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             with
             
               Mary
               Magdalene
            
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             two
             Disciples
             going
             to
             Emaus
             .
          
           
             79.
             
             Thou
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             no
             Stone
             or
             Rock
             ,
             can
             keepe
             or
             retaine
             his
             body
             ,
             he
             pierceth
             and
             penetrateth
             through
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             breaketh
             nothing
             :
             he
             comprehendeth
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             comprehendeth
             not
             him
             :
             he
             comprehendeth
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             comprehendeth
             not
             him
             :
             he
             is
             hurt
             by
             nothing
             ,
             the
             whole
             fulnesse
             of
             the
             Deity
             is
             in
             him
             :
             and
             is
             not
             included
             in
             any
             thing
             :
             i
             he
             appeareth
             a
             Creature
             ,
             in
             our
             Humane
             forme
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             k
             dimensions
             that
             our
             bodies
             have
             :
             and
             yet
             his
             body
             hath
             no
             end
             or
             limit
             ;
             he
             is
             the
             whole
             Princely
             Throne
             of
             the
             whole
             Principle
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             When
             he
             was
             here
             upon
             Earth
             in
             the
             earthly
             Man
             ,
             his
             outward
             body
             was
             circumscribed
             and
             limited
             ,
             as
             our
             Bodies
             are
             :
             but
             the
             Inward
             body
             is
             unlimited
             :
             for
             wee
             also
             (
             in
             the
             Resurrection
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             )
             are
             unlimited
             ,
             yet
             visible
             and
             palpable
             or
             comprehensible
             ,
             in
             the
             heavenly
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             as
             the
             Prince
             of
             life
             himselfe
             is
             ;
             l
             wee
             can
             in
             the
             heavenly
             figure
             [
             or
             shape
             ]
             be
             great
             or
             little
             ,
             and
             yet
             nothing
             be
             hurt
             or
             wanting
             in
             us
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             need
             of
             compressing
             the
             parts
             of
             that
             body
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             O
             deare
             Christians
             ,
             leave
             off
             your
             Contentions
             about
             the
             body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             he
             is
             every
             where
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             m
             yet
             in
             the
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             the
             Heaven
             (
             wherein
             God
             dwelleth
             )
             is
             also
             every
             where
             :
             God
             dwelleth
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             holy
             soules
             of
             Men
             ,
             even
             when
             they
             depart
             from
             this
             outward
             body
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             be
             regenerated
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             even
             while
             they
             are
             in
             this
             Earthly
             body
             :
             A
             soule
             here
             in
             our
             body
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             hath
             not
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             in
             a
             palpable
             substance
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             word
             of
             power
             [
             or
             vertue
             ]
             which
             comprehendeth
             all
             things
             :
             in
             Christ
             indeed
             body
             and
             power
             is
             one
             [
             thing
             ]
             ;
             but
             wee
             must
             not
             understand
             [
             this
             ,
             of
             the
             foure
             Elementary
             ]
             Creature
             [
             which
             is
             ]
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             And
             the
             Spirit
             n
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             doe
             not
             leave
             off
             this
             Contention
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             no
             other
             signe
             [
             given
             you
             ]
             then
             the
             o
             signe
             of
             Elias
             ,
             in
             fire
             ,
             in
             zeale
             ,
             the
             zeale
             shall
             devoure
             you
             ,
             and
             your
             contention
             must
             devoure
             your selves
             ,
             you
             must
             consume
             your selves
             ;
             therefore
             are
             you
             not
             madd
             ?
             Are
             yee
             not
             all
             Brethren
             ,
             &
             are
             yee
             not
             all
             in
             Christ
             ?
             If
             you
             did
             converse
             in
             Love
             ,
             what
             should
             you
             need
             to
             strive
             about
             your
             Native
             Countrey
             (
             wherein
             you
             dwell
             )
             ?
             O
             leave
             off
             ,
             
             your
             cause
             is
             evill
             in
             the
             fight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             yee
             are
             all
             found
             to
             be
             in
             Babell
             :
             be
             advised
             :
             the
             day
             breaketh
             :
             how
             long
             will
             yee
             keepe
             Company
             with
             that
             adulterous
             Whore
             ?
             Arise
             ,
             your
             noble
             Virgin
             is
             adorned
             in
             her
             Orient
             Garland
             of
             Pearle
             :
             shee
             weareth
             a
             Lilly
             which
             is
             most
             delightsome
             :
             be
             brotherly
             ,
             and
             shee
             will
             adorne
             you
             indeed
             ,
             p
             wee
             have
             seene
             her
             really
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             Name
             wee
             write
             this
             .
          
           
             83.
             
             There
             is
             no
             need
             of
             Contention
             about
             the
             Cup
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             his
             body
             is
             really
             received
             in
             the
             Testament
             ,
             by
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             as
             also
             his
             Heavenly
             Bloud
             ,
             and
             the
             Baptisme
             is
             a
             Bath
             [
             or
             Laver
             ]
             in
             the
             water
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             (
             hidden
             in
             the
             outward
             [
             Baptisme
             with
             water
             ]
             )
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             .
             Therefore
             all
             Contention
             [
             or
             Disputation
             ]
             is
             in
             vaine
             :
             be
             in
             Brotherly
             Love
             ,
             and
             forsake
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Pride
             ,
             and
             then
             yee
             are
             all
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             These
             very
             deepe
             and
             difficult
             matters
             are
             not
             profitable
             for
             you
             ,
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             looke
             after
             them
             ;
             wee
             must
             onely
             set
             them
             downe
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             see
             what
             the
             ground
             is
             ;
             and
             what
             the
             Errour
             is
             .
             For
             wee
             are
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             these
             Writings
             ,
             but
             you
             (
             in
             your
             high
             puffed
             up
             Lust
             )
             have
             stirred
             up
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             finde
             out
             the
             thoughts
             of
             your
             hearts
             ,
             let
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             be
             powerfull
             [
             and
             effectuall
             ]
             to
             you
             :
             for
             his
             Resurrection
             is
             your
             Resurrection
             :
             and
             in
             him
             wee
             shall
             grow
             ,
             and
             flourish
             ,
             and
             live
             Eternally
             :
             onely
             stick
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             cannot
             perish
             in
             any
             distresse
             :
             for
             if
             you
             have
             him
             ,
             you
             have
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             85.
             
             If
             you
             will
             pray
             to
             God
             ,
             then
             call
             upon
             God
             (
             your
             Heavenly
             Father
             )
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             his
             Sonne
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             [
             desiring
             ]
             that
             he
             would
             forgive
             you
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             his
             sufferings
             and
             death
             :
             and
             give
             you
             what
             is
             good
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             may
             further
             your
             salvation
             :
             Give
             up
             and
             yeeld
             all
             whatsoever
             is
             earthly
             ,
             to
             his
             pleasure
             and
             will
             ;
             for
             wee
             know
             not
             what
             wee
             should
             desire
             and
             pray
             for
             ,
             but
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             helpeth
             us
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             before
             his
             Heavenly
             Father
             .
             Therefore
             there
             is
             no
             need
             of
             many
             words
             [
             or
             Long
             Prayers
             ]
             ;
             But
             a
             beleeving
             Soule
             ,
             which
             with
             its
             whole
             Earnest
             [
             resolved
             purpose
             ,
             ]
             yeeldeth
             it selfe
             up
             into
             the
             Mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             his
             will
             ,
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             and
             continueth
             constant
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             sure
             and
             safe
             from
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             That
             Phantasie
             about
             the
             Intercession
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             is
             unprofitable
             :
             it
             is
             but
             a
             vexation
             ,
             whereby
             you
             disquiet
             the
             Saints
             in
             their
             Rest
             .
             Doth
             not
             God
             himselfe
             call
             you
             continually
             :
             and
             doth
             not
             your
             Virgin
             waite
             for
             you
             with
             a
             Longing
             Desire
             :
             doe
             but
             come
             ,
             and
             shee
             is
             yours
             :
             you
             need
             not
             send
             any
             forraine
             Embassadours
             :
             it
             is
             not
             heere
             ,
             as
             at
             Court
             ,
             Christ
             would
             alwayes
             faine
             increase
             his
             Heaven
             ,
             in
             his
             Joy
             :
             Why
             stand
             you
             so
             long
             in
             doubt
             ,
             because
             of
             your
             finnes
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             Mercy
             of
             God
             greater
             than
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             :
             what
             doe
             you
             meane
             ?
             There
             is
             nothing
             neerer
             you
             than
             the
             Mercy
             of
             God
             ;
             
             onely
             in
             your
             sinfull
             impenitent
             Life
             ,
             you
             are
             with
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             Christ
             Say
             what
             you
             will
             :
             though
             you
             sent
             a
             Million
             of
             Embassadours
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             your selfe
             be
             wicked
             ,
             you
             are
             but
             with
             the
             Devill
             still
             :
             and
             there
             is
             no
             remedy
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             your selfe
             rise
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             be
             borne
             anew
             ,
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             (
             through
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             )
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             in
             your
             own
             soule
             .
             If
             thou
             makest
             a
             feast
             [
             or
             keepest
             a
             solemnity
             ]
             doe
             it
             for
             the
             benefit
             and
             q
             reliefe
             of
             the
             afflicted
             and
             needy
             ,
             whereby
             God
             is
             praised
             in
             thy
             Love
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             well
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             for
             the
             Rich
             Glutton
             ,
             who
             onely
             useth
             it
             out
             of
             pride
             and
             lazinesse
             ,
             thou
             hast
             no
             benefit
             of
             that
             :
             for
             God
             is
             not
             praised
             therewith
             ,
             neither
             doth
             Paradise
             grow
             therein
             .
          
           
             87.
             
             And
             doe
             not
             relie
             upon
             the
             hypocrisie
             of
             the
             Antichrist
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             lyar
             ,
             and
             covetous
             ,
             and
             a
             dissembler
             :
             he
             mindeth
             onely
             his
             Idoll
             the
             Belly
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             Thiefe
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             :
             he
             devoureth
             the
             Bread
             ,
             that
             belongeth
             to
             the
             needy
             :
             he
             is
             the
             Devils
             Hell-hound
             ,
             learne
             to
             know
             him
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             Speaking
             then
             of
             the
             true
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ;
             wee
             will
             also
             shew
             [
             somewhat
             ]
             concerning
             his
             conversation
             (
             those
             forty
             Dayes
             )
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             before
             his
             Ascension
             :
             Because
             wee
             know
             that
             he
             is
             become
             a
             reall
             Lord
             over
             Heaven
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Hell
             ,
             therefore
             wee
             shew
             you
             ,
             how
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             with
             all
             the
             Essences
             and
             qualities
             thereof
             ,
             hath
             been
             subjected
             to
             him
             .
             And
             although
             he
             did
             not
             alwayes
             converse
             visibly
             with
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             yet
             many
             times
             he
             shewed
             himselfe
             to
             them
             visibly
             ,
             palpably
             ,
             and
             staying
             with
             them
             ,
             r
             according
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             body
             which
             he
             had
             heere
             ,
             which
             was
             swallowed
             up
             by
             the
             new
             Body
             ,
             which
             he
             must
             present
             againe
             ,
             as
             God
             would
             have
             it
             to
             be
             presented
             :
             for
             God
             is
             Lord
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             must
             be
             changed
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             )
             that
             he
             might
             thus
             shew
             his
             Disciples
             his
             reall
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             Print
             of
             the
             Nayles
             :
             which
             stand
             in
             the
             Holy
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             holy
             Body
             in
             Eternity
             (
             as
             a
             signe
             of
             his
             victory
             )
             and
             shine
             brighter
             than
             the
             Morning-Starre
             .
          
           
             89.
             
             He
             thereby
             confirmed
             his
             Disciples
             weake
             faith
             :
             and
             so
             shewed
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             Lord
             also
             over
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             :
             and
             that
             all
             whatsoever
             wee
             sow
             ,
             build
             ,
             plant
             ,
             eate
             and
             drinke
             ,
             is
             fully
             in
             his
             Almighty
             power
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             can
             blesse
             and
             increase
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             not
             severed
             or
             parted
             from
             us
             ;
             but
             as
             a
             flower
             groweth
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             so
             his
             Word
             ,
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             power
             [
             or
             vertue
             ]
             groweth
             in
             every
             thing
             ;
             and
             if
             our
             minde
             be
             sincerely
             inclined
             to
             him
             ,
             then
             wee
             are
             blessed
             of
             him
             ,
             in
             body
             and
             soule
             :
             but
             if
             not
             ;
             then
             the
             curse
             and
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             is
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             wee
             eate
             death
             in
             all
             fruits
             [
             or
             food
             ]
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             wee
             pray
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             blesse
             our
             meate
             and
             drinke
             ,
             also
             our
             bodies
             and
             soules
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             right
             .
          
           
           
             90.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             wee
             intimate
             also
             ,
             how
             Christ
             conversed
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             forty
             dayes
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             (
             understand
             ,
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             whereas
             yet
             he
             was
             in
             Heaven
             )
             yet
             he
             bare
             that
             Image
             without
             any
             outward
             Glory
             or
             Clarity
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             Men
             :
             and
             he
             had
             the
             body
             wholly
             with
             every
             Essence
             ,
             as
             it
             hung
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             except
             the
             s
             source
             of
             the
             Principle
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             not
             ;
             but
             else
             he
             had
             all
             Essences
             in
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             outward
             flash
             stood
             in
             the
             might
             [
             and
             power
             ]
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             .
             This
             wee
             see
             ,
             by
             his
             going
             in
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             the
             Doore
             being
             shut
             :
             and
             passed
             with
             his
             body
             through
             the
             wood
             of
             the
             Doore
             :
             Thus
             you
             may
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             is
             as
             nothing
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             power
             over
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             91.
             
             And
             further
             also
             wee
             intimate
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             these
             forty
             dayes
             ,
             are
             the
             forty
             dayes
             of
             Adams
             being
             in
             Paradise
             before
             his
             sleepe
             ere
             the
             Woman
             was
             made
             out
             of
             him
             ,
             where
             he
             stood
             in
             the
             Paradisicall
             Temptation
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             still
             pure
             and
             heavenly
             ;
             And
             so
             this
             Christ
             must
             also
             stand
             forty
             dayes
             in
             the
             Paradisicall
             source
             [
             or
             condition
             ]
             in
             the
             Temptation
             [
             to
             try
             ]
             (
             whether
             the
             body
             would
             continue
             Paradisicall
             )
             before
             he
             was
             Glorified
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             did
             eate
             and
             drinke
             with
             his
             Disciples
             in
             a
             Paradisicall
             manner
             ,
             (
             as
             Adam
             should
             have
             done
             )
             into
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             not
             into
             the
             Body
             ,
             for
             the
             contuming
             consisted
             in
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             .
          
           
             92.
             
             Heere
             it
             was
             rightly
             tempted
             ,
             whether
             the
             body
             would
             live
             in
             divine
             vertue
             and
             power
             ,
             as
             Adam
             also
             should
             have
             done
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             in
             Paradise
             in
             this
             world
             :
             and
             though
             he
             were
             there
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             lived
             not
             in
             the
             source
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Paradisicall
             property
             above
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             also
             above
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Anger
             in
             the
             Hell
             :
             he
             should
             have
             lived
             in
             the
             source
             of
             Love
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             Meeknesse
             ,
             and
             t
             Mercy
             in
             the
             friendly
             will
             of
             God
             :
             and
             so
             he
             should
             have
             ruled
             over
             the
             Starres
             and
             Elements
             ,
             and
             there
             should
             have
             been
             no
             death
             nor
             frailty
             or
             corruption
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             93.
             
             Therefore
             yee
             Turkes
             and
             other
             superstitious
             People
             ,
             you
             should
             observe
             and
             understand
             aright
             ;
             wherefore
             Christ
             gave
             us
             such
             Lawes
             :
             as
             command
             us
             not
             to
             be
             revengefull
             :
             and
             that
             when
             any
             strike
             us
             on
             the
             one
             cheeke
             ,
             wee
             should
             present
             the
             other
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             further
             ;
             that
             wee
             should
             blesse
             them
             that
             curse
             us
             ,
             and
             doe
             well
             to
             them
             that
             hate
             us
             ,
             and
             hurt
             us
             ,
             understand
             yee
             this
             ?
          
           
             94.
             
             Behold
             ,
             a
             true
             Christian
             (
             who
             liveth
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             )
             must
             also
             walke
             in
             the
             conversation
             of
             Christ
             :
             he
             must
             not
             walke
             in
             the
             fierce
             sterne
             revenging
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             but
             as
             Christ
             lived
             and
             conversed
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             in
             the
             source
             or
             property
             of
             this
             world
             .
             And
             though
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             for
             us
             (
             while
             wee
             live
             in
             the
             source
             of
             this
             world
             )
             to
             doe
             so
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             new
             Man
             in
             Christ
             (
             whom
             the
             Devill
             bideth
             and
             obseureth
             )
             wee
             may
             ;
             if
             wee
             live
             in
             meeknesse
             ,
             then
             wee
             overcome
             the
             world
             in
             Christ
             :
             if
             wee
             
             recompence
             Good
             soa
             Evill
             ,
             then
             we
             witnesse
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             is
             in
             us
             :
             and
             then
             wee
             are
             dead
             ,
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             us
             ;
             and
             though
             wee
             are
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             yet
             the
             world
             doth
             but
             hang
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             it
             hung
             to
             Christ
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             lived
             in
             the
             Father
             in
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             even
             so
             doe
             wee
             also
             ,
             if
             wee
             be
             borne
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
             95.
             
             Therefore
             let
             this
             be
             told
             you
             yee
             Jewes
             ,
             Turkes
             ,
             and
             other
             Nations
             :
             yee
             need
             not
             looke
             for
             any
             other
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             other
             Time
             at
             hand
             ,
             but
             the
             Time
             of
             the
             Lilly
             ;
             and
             the
             signe
             of
             that
             [
             time
             ]
             is
             the
             u
             signe
             of
             Elias
             .
             Therefore
             take
             heed
             in
             what
             Spirit
             you
             live
             ,
             that
             the
             fire
             of
             Anger
             doe
             not
             devoure
             you
             ,
             and
             x
             eate
             you
             up
             .
             It
             is
             high
             time
             to
             cast
             Jezabel
             with
             her
             whoredomes
             out
             of
             the
             house
             :
             least
             you
             receive
             the
             wages
             of
             the
             whore
             ;
             and
             as
             you
             revile
             one
             another
             ,
             so
             you
             devoure
             one
             another
             .
             Truly
             ,
             if
             the
             contentious
             Disputations
             be
             not
             suddenly
             stayed
             [
             and
             these
             courses
             mended
             ]
             ,
             the
             fire
             will
             burne
             out
             aloft
             over
             Babel
             ;
             and
             then
             there
             will
             be
             no
             remedy
             ,
             till
             the
             Anger
             eate
             up
             and
             consume
             all
             whatsoever
             is
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             96.
             
             Therefore
             let
             every
             one
             enter
             into
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             not
             speake
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             hold
             his
             way
             to
             be
             false
             ,
             but
             look
             that
             he
             turne
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             care
             ,
             that
             he
             be
             not
             found
             in
             Anger
             of
             the
             devourer
             ;
             else
             if
             he
             should
             hoope
             ,
             and
             hallow
             ,
             and
             laughing
             say
             ,
             looke
             how
             Babell
             burneth
             ,
             then
             he
             must
             be
             burnt
             and
             consumed
             also
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             fuell
             for
             that
             fire
             :
             and
             whosoever
             feeleth
             a
             thought
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             doth
             but
             wish
             for
             the
             Anger
             ,
             [
             to
             devoure
             ]
             ,
             y
             that
             proceedeth
             from
             Babell
             .
          
           
             97.
             
             Therefore
             it
             is
             very
             hard
             to
             know
             Babell
             :
             every
             one
             supposeth
             that
             he
             is
             not
             in
             it
             :
             and
             yet
             the
             Spirit
             sheweth
             mee
             ,
             that
             Babell
             z
             encloseth
             the
             whole
             Earth
             ;
             therefore
             let
             every
             one
             look
             to
             his
             own
             wayes
             ,
             and
             not
             hunt
             after
             covetousnesse
             ,
             for
             the
             a
             Driver
             destroyeth
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Stormer
             eateth
             it
             up
             and
             consumeth
             it
             ;
             the
             Counsell
             of
             the
             Wise
             Man
             will
             not
             help
             then
             :
             all
             the
             Wisdome
             of
             this
             world
             is
             folly
             :
             for
             that
             b
             Fire
             is
             from
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             :
             your
             Wisdome
             will
             turne
             to
             your
             hurt
             and
             scorne
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Christs
             Ascension
             into
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             98.
             
             As
             wee
             know
             ,
             when
             Adam
             had
             lived
             forty
             dayes
             in
             the
             Paradise
             ,
             then
             he
             went
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             whereas
             he
             should
             have
             gone
             into
             the
             Trinity
             ;
             for
             he
             stood
             in
             the
             Time
             of
             the
             Temptation
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             had
             held
             out
             these
             forty
             dayes
             ,
             then
             he
             had
             been
             fully
             with
             his
             soule
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             in
             
               Ternarie
               sancto
            
             ,
             [
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ternary
             ]
             ,
             like
             this
             Christ
             .
          
           
             99.
             
             For
             when
             he
             had
             conversed
             forty
             dayes
             (
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             )
             in
             the
             Proba
             [
             or
             Triall
             ]
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             then
             he
             went
             up
             into
             a
             Mountaine
             ,
             whither
             he
             had
             appointed
             his
             Disciples
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             went
             up
             aloft
             visibly
             ,
             with
             his
             own
             body
             which
             he
             had
             offered
             up
             on
             the
             
             Crosse
             (
             till
             a
             cloud
             came
             and
             did
             hide
             him
             from
             their
             fight
             )
             for
             a
             sure
             signe
             that
             he
             was
             their
             Brother
             :
             and
             that
             he
             (
             in
             this
             Earthly
             forme
             and
             body
             )
             would
             not
             forsake
             them
             ;
             as
             he
             also
             said
             to
             them
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               I
               am
               with
               you
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             100.
             
             Now
             then
             saith
             Reason
             ,
             whither
             is
             he
             gone
             ?
             is
             he
             gone
             out
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             aloft
             above
             the
             Starres
             into
             another
             Heaven
             ?
             Hearken
             my
             beloved
             Reason
             ,
             incline
             thy
             Minde
             to
             Christ
             and
             behold
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             it
             thee
             :
             for
             we
             see
             it
             and
             know
             it
             :
             not
             I
             :
             for
             when
             I
             say
             we
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             barely
             understand
             it
             of
             my
             Earthly
             Man
             :
             for
             the
             Spirit
             that
             driveth
             this
             Pen
             is
             spoken
             of
             also
             ;
             therefore
             I
             write
             and
             say
             wee
             ,
             when
             I
             speake
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Author
             ;
             for
             I
             should
             know
             nothing
             ,
             if
             the
             Spirit
             of
             knowledge
             did
             not
             stirre
             it
             up
             in
             mee
             :
             and
             there
             could
             be
             nothing
             sound
             but
             in
             such
             a
             way
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             would
             not
             be
             in
             any
             other
             way
             :
             but
             he
             did
             hide
             and
             withdraw
             himselfe
             :
             and
             then
             my
             soule
             was
             very
             much
             disquieted
             in
             mee
             ,
             with
             great
             longing
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             till
             I
             did
             learne
             how
             it
             was
             .
          
           
             101.
             
             Behold
             that
             which
             the
             Antients
             have
             invented
             and
             taught
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             Ground
             ;
             They
             tooke
             upon
             them
             to
             measure
             how
             many
             hundred
             thousand
             miles
             it
             is
             to
             c
             rhe
             Heaven
             whither
             Christ
             is
             gone
             .
             They
             did
             it
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             Gods
             upon
             Earth
             themselves
             ,
             as
             their
             invented
             Kingdome
             sheweth
             and
             declareth
             ,
             which
             standeth
             meerly
             in
             Babell
             .
             Behold
             ,
             when
             wee
             speake
             of
             the
             Thrones
             ,
             it
             is
             cleane
             another
             thing
             than
             that
             they
             meane
             :
             and
             their
             blindnesse
             and
             ignorance
             is
             found
             ,
             though
             there
             is
             a
             Spirit
             in
             their
             knowledge
             which
             is
             not
             so
             much
             rejected
             :
             but
             that
             Spirit
             is
             not
             [
             or
             cometh
             not
             ]
             
               ex
               Fernario
               sancto
            
             [
             out
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ternary
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             out
             of
             the
             High
             Eternity
             ,
             which
             flieth
             up
             above
             the
             Thrones
             ;
             which
             may
             be
             mentioned
             in
             another
             place
             .
          
           
             102.
             
             Wee
             must
             continue
             in
             this
             Throne
             [
             which
             is
             ours
             ]
             ,
             what
             are
             the
             other
             Thrones
             to
             mee
             ,
             where
             the
             Principalities
             of
             Angels
             are
             :
             they
             are
             indeed
             our
             friends
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             helpers
             in
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ;
             wee
             must
             look
             upon
             our
             own
             Throne
             wherein
             wee
             were
             created
             and
             made
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             upon
             our
             Prince
             in
             that
             Throne
             ;
             upon
             God.
             The
             first
             Purpose
             of
             God
             (
             when
             he
             created
             us
             ,
             and
             beheld
             us
             in
             the
             Eternall
             Band
             )
             that
             must
             stand
             .
          
           
             103.
             
             This
             was
             the
             Throne
             of
             Lueifer
             ,
             with
             his
             Legions
             :
             but
             when
             he
             fell
             ,
             he
             was
             thrust
             out
             into
             the
             first
             Principle
             :
             and
             then
             the
             Throne
             in
             the
             second
             Principle
             was
             empty
             :
             in
             the
             same
             Principle
             God
             created
             Man
             ,
             which
             should
             continue
             therein
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             tempted
             [
             to
             try
             ]
             whether
             that
             were
             possible
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             God
             created
             the
             Third
             Principle
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             place
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             )
             that
             Man
             also
             (
             in
             the
             fall
             )
             might
             not
             become
             a
             Devill
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             might
             be
             helped
             againe
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Enmity
             of
             the
             Devill
             against
             Christ
             is
             ,
             because
             he
             sitteth
             upon
             his
             Royall
             Throne
             ,
             and
             besides
             holdeth
             him
             captive
             with
             his
             Principle
             .
          
           
           
             104.
             
             Thus
             the
             place
             of
             this
             world
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Heavenly
             Principle
             ,
             )
             is
             the
             Throne
             and
             Body
             of
             our
             Christ
             :
             and
             all
             (
             whatsoever
             is
             in
             this
             world
             in
             the
             Third
             Principle
             )
             is
             his
             own
             also
             ;
             and
             the
             Devill
             (
             who
             dwelleth
             in
             this
             place
             in
             the
             first
             Principle
             )
             is
             our
             Christs
             captive
             [
             or
             Prisoner
             ]
             .
          
           
             105.
             
             For
             all
             Thrones
             are
             in
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             without
             him
             is
             nothing
             ;
             he
             is
             the
             Band
             of
             the
             Eternity
             ;
             but
             his
             Love
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             (
             as
             in
             his
             Throne
             )
             holdeth
             the
             Anger
             in
             the
             Band
             of
             Eternity
             (
             together
             with
             the
             Devils
             )
             captive
             .
             And
             you
             must
             understand
             ,
             that
             all
             is
             creaturely
             ,
             his
             Love
             ,
             and
             also
             his
             Anger
             ;
             and
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             so
             the
             difference
             [
             distinction
             or
             division
             ]
             is
             a
             Birth
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             cannot
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Devils
             dwell
             farre
             from
             Christ
             ,
             no
             ;
             they
             are
             neere
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             Eternity
             cannot
             reach
             to
             him
             :
             for
             they
             cannot
             see
             the
             cleere
             Deity
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             but
             are
             d
             blinded
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             wee
             shall
             in
             Eternity
             not
             see
             nor
             touch
             them
             ,
             as
             at
             present
             wee
             see
             them
             not
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             in
             another
             Principle
             ,
             and
             so
             that
             Principle
             remaineth
             .
          
           
             106.
             
             Thus
             my
             deare
             Minde
             ,
             know
             ;
             e
             that
             the
             creature
             of
             Christ
             is
             the
             Centre
             of
             this
             Throne
             ,
             from
             whence
             every
             life
             proceedeth
             ,
             viz.
             whatsoever
             is
             heavenly
             ;
             for
             in
             that
             Centre
             is
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             not
             alone
             in
             this
             Centre
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             all
             Angelicall
             Thrones
             ,
             also
             in
             the
             soules
             of
             holy
             Men
             :
             onely
             wee
             must
             thus
             speake
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             understood
             .
             Now
             the
             Body
             (
             understand
             the
             Creature
             ,
             the
             Man
             Christ
             ,
             )
             is
             set
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             this
             Throne
             :
             and
             standeth
             also
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             (
             understand
             in
             his
             Principle
             )
             sitting
             f
             in
             his
             Throne
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             107.
             
             The
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             where
             the
             Love
             quencheth
             the
             Anger
             ,
             and
             generateth
             the
             Paradise
             ,
             that
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             Right
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             where
             the
             Angry
             Father
             is
             called
             God
             in
             the
             Love
             and
             Light
             of
             his
             Heart
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             his
             Sonne
             )
             ;
             and
             this
             bodily
             Throne
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             Christ
             )
             is
             wholly
             at
             the
             Right
             hand
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
            
             then
             understand
             ,
             the
             most
             inward
             Roote
             of
             the
             sharpe
             Might
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Omnipotence
             consisteth
             ,
             where
             the
             Father
             himselfe
             goeth
             forth
             ,
             into
             the
             re-conceived
             will
             ,
             into
             the
             meeknesse
             ,
             and
             openeth
             the
             Gate
             (
             in
             the
             dispelling
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             )
             in
             himselfe
             :
             thus
             Christ
             is
             set
             therein
             ,
             and
             sitteth
             thus
             at
             the
             Right
             hand
             of
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             and
             Omnipotence
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             wee
             cannot
             more
             highly
             expresse
             it
             with
             our
             Tongue
             ,
             wee
             understand
             it
             well
             in
             the
             Spirit
             :
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             needfull
             for
             you
             to
             search
             any
             further
             into
             it
             :
             but
             onely
             looke
             that
             you
             attaine
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             have
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             wee
             must
             write
             thus
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Errours
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             longings
             sake
             that
             are
             therein
             .
          
           
           
             108.
             
             But
             when
             you
             aske
             ;
             Doth
             Christ
             sit
             or
             stand
             ,
             or
             lye
             along
             ?
             then
             you
             aske
             ,
             as
             if
             an
             Asse
             should
             aske
             about
             his
             sack
             he
             carrieth
             ,
             how
             the
             Taylor
             made
             it
             :
             yet
             the
             Asse
             must
             have
             provender
             given
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             carry
             the
             burthen
             the
             longer
             .
             Behold
             ,
             Christ
             fitteth
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             standeth
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             needeth
             no
             chaire
             ,
             nor
             footstoole
             :
             his
             power
             is
             his
             stoole
             ,
             there
             is
             neither
             above
             nor
             beneath
             there
             .
             And
             as
             you
             see
             in
             the
             vision
             of
             Esaias
             ,
             that
             was
             full
             of
             eyes
             behinde
             and
             before
             ,
             above
             and
             beneath
             ;
             so
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             shineth
             in
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             and
             needeth
             no
             Sunne
             ,
             nor
             day-light
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXVI
           .
           
             Of
             the
          
           a
           
             Feast
             of
             Pentecost
             .
             Of
             the
             sending
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             to
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             the
             Beleevers
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Holy
             Gate
             of
             the
             Divine
             Power
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             NOw
             saith
             Reason
             ,
             if
             Christ
             ascended
             thus
             with
             his
             body
             ,
             which
             he
             b
             offered
             up
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             when
             was
             he
             Glorified
             in
             his
             body
             ?
             Or
             how
             is
             his
             body
             now
             ?
             is
             it
             now
             as
             his
             Disciples
             saw
             him
             ascend
             into
             Heaven
             ?
             My
             beloved
             Reason
             ,
             my
             Earthly
             eyes
             see
             it
             not
             ,
             but
             the
             spirituall
             [
             eyes
             ]
             in
             Christ
             see
             it
             very
             well
             .
             The
             Scripture
             saith
             ;
             
               He
               is
            
             c
             
               Glorified
               and
               Lord
               over
               all
            
             ;
             but
             wee
             will
             open
             to
             you
             ,
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Great
             Wonders
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             see
             what
             wee
             see
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Behold
             ,
             when
             God
             the
             Father
             had
             brought
             Israel
             into
             the
             Wildernesse
             to
             Mount
             Sinai
             ,
             and
             would
             give
             them
             Lawes
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             
             should
             live
             :
             then
             he
             commanded
             Moses
             to
             come
             up
             the
             Mountaine
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Elders
             must
             stay
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             below
             the
             Mountaine
             :
             and
             Moses
             went
             up
             the
             Mountaine
             alone
             ,
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             there
             appeared
             the
             brightnesse
             [
             or
             Glory
             ]
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             seventh
             Day
             he
             called
             Moses
             ,
             and
             spake
             with
             him
             concerning
             all
             the
             Lawes
             ?
             And
             the
             countenance
             of
             Moses
             was
             d
             Glorified
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             could
             stand
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             speake
             with
             him
             .
             Thus
             also
             the
             Man-Christ
             in
             
               Ternario
               sancto
            
             [
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ternary
             ]
             (
             when
             he
             was
             ascended
             into
             his
             Throne
             )
             was
             Glorified
             on
             the
             ninth
             Day
             in
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Understand
             it
             right
             :
             his
             soule
             in
             the
             Creature
             was
             not
             first
             Glorified
             ,
             but
             his
             whole
             Body
             ,
             or
             Princely
             Throne
             :
             there
             went
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             as
             you
             see
             cleerly
             ,
             
             that
             those
             (
             who
             had
             put
             on
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             )
             were
             highly
             enlightened
             :
             for
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             went
             forth
             from
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Trinity
             into
             the
             whole
             holy
             Element
             ,
             and
             did
             flow
             into
             the
             e
             Mercy
             of
             God
             :
             and
             as
             he
             Triumphed
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             so
             also
             in
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Beleevers
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             There
             were
             opened
             all
             the
             Doores
             of
             the
             Great
             Wonders
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             spake
             with
             the
             Languages
             of
             all
             Nations
             :
             and
             so
             it
             may
             be
             seene
             cleerly
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             had
             opened
             all
             the
             Centres
             of
             all
             Essences
             ,
             and
             spake
             out
             of
             them
             all
             ;
             for
             Christ
             was
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             Heart
             of
             all
             Essences
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             went
             out
             of
             all
             Essences
             ,
             and
             filled
             the
             Essences
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             which
             turned
             their
             eares
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             he
             pressed
             into
             all
             :
             and
             every
             one
             heard
             (
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Essences
             and
             Language
             ,
             )
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             spake
             out
             of
             the
             Disciples
             :
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             was
             borne
             in
             the
             bodies
             of
             all
             their
             hearers
             ,
             which
             had
             but
             an
             earnest
             desire
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             all
             filled
             :
             for
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             pierced
             through
             into
             their
             hearts
             ,
             as
             he
             pressed
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Trinity
             into
             the
             whole
             body
             and
             Plincely
             Throne
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             filled
             all
             outwardly
             in
             the
             Clarity
             [
             or
             Glory
             ]
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Thus
             all
             the
             holy
             soules
             were
             filled
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             whole
             body
             in
             all
             Essences
             was
             made
             stirring
             from
             the
             exceeding
             pretious
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             which
             went
             forth
             in
             the
             Wonders
             in
             power
             and
             in
             f
             Deeds
             that
             were
             done
             there
             .
             And
             here
             is
             set
             before
             us
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             of
             the
             Father
             in
             the
             Fire
             ,
             in
             his
             severe
             Omnipotency
             on
             Mount
             Sinai
             ,
             also
             the
             Still
             Loving
             vertue
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Love
             and
             Mercy
             ;
             for
             wee
             see
             that
             wee
             could
             not
             at
             all
             live
             in
             the
             Father
             (
             in
             the
             source
             of
             the
             Fire
             )
             :
             and
             therefore
             Moses
             brake
             the
             Tables
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             fell
             away
             from
             God.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             But
             now
             when
             the
             Meeknesse
             was
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             then
             the
             Love
             held
             the
             Anger
             captive
             ,
             and
             [
             the
             Love
             ]
             went
             out
             of
             the
             source
             of
             the
             Father
             (
             and
             that
             was
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             )
             in
             the
             Wonders
             :
             There
             stood
             the
             highly
             worthy
             heavenly
             Virgin
             (
             of
             the
             Wisdome
             of
             God
             )
             in
             her
             highest
             Ornament
             ,
             with
             her
             Garland
             of
             Pearles
             :
             there
             stood
             Mary
             in
             
               Ternario
               Sancto
            
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Spirit
             (
             in
             the
             Antients
             )
             hath
             spoken
             wonderfully
             ;
             And
             here
             Adam
             was
             brought
             into
             Paradise
             againe
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             And
             now
             if
             wee
             will
             speake
             of
             the
             Glorification
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             which
             he
             visibly
             (
             and
             in
             that
             forme
             in
             which
             he
             had
             conversed
             upon
             Earth
             )
             ascended
             withall
             ;
             then
             wee
             must
             say
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             hath
             reconciled
             the
             Anger
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             holdeth
             it
             as
             it
             were
             captive
             in
             it
             ;
             so
             also
             the
             Holy
             Ternary
             hath
             comprehended
             the
             hard
             palpable
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             viz.
             the
             g
             Kingdome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             wholly
             swallowed
             up
             ,
             whereas
             it
             is
             not
             swallowed
             up
             ,
             but
             the
             h
             source
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             destroyed
             in
             Death
             ,
             
             and
             the
             holy
             Ternary
             hath
             put
             on
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ;
             not
             as
             a
             Garment
             ,
             but
             virtually
             [
             or
             powerfully
             ]
             in
             the
             Essences
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             as
             it
             were
             swallowed
             up
             (
             to
             our
             apprehension
             and
             sight
             )
             and
             yet
             is
             really
             :
             and
             shall
             come
             againe
             at
             the
             Last
             Judgement-Day
             ,
             and
             manifest
             himselfe
             in
             his
             own
             body
             which
             he
             had
             here
             ,
             that
             all
             may
             see
             him
             ,
             be
             they
             good
             or
             bad
             :
             and
             he
             shall
             also
             come
             in
             the
             same
             forme
             to
             keepe
             the
             Judgement
             of
             the
             Separation
             ;
             for
             in
             his
             Divine
             Glorified
             forme
             ,
             wee
             cannot
             behold
             him
             before
             wee
             be
             Glorified
             ,
             especially
             the
             wicked
             .
             But
             thus
             all
             Generations
             shall
             see
             and
             know
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             unbeleeving
             shall
             weep
             and
             wayle
             ,
             that
             they
             went
             so
             out
             of
             their
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             into
             another
             source
             [
             or
             condition
             ]
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             and
             might
             in
             their
             own
             Essences
             have
             put
             on
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             did
             put
             on
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             the
             Devils
             ;
             and
             let
             the
             same
             into
             the
             Essences
             of
             their
             soules
             ,
             and
             caused
             themselves
             to
             perish
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Therefore
             wee
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             soule
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             its
             Essences
             ,
             the
             cleere
             Deity
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             is
             comprehended
             ,
             which
             hath
             quenched
             the
             Anger
             in
             the
             source
             of
             the
             soule
             :
             and
             thus
             that
             Light
             i
             clarifieth
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             (
             though
             the
             proceeding
             vertue
             )
             the
             Tincture
             is
             alwayes
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             the
             Fiat
             in
             the
             Essences
             maketh
             it
             comprehensible
             and
             palpable
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             the
             
               Ternarius
               Sanctus
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Holy
             Earth
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             holy
             flesh
             ,
             for
             God
             enlighteneth
             in
             this
             body
             ,
             all
             in
             all
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Thus
             his
             earthly
             body
             is
             swallowed
             up
             in
             God
             ,
             though
             indeed
             he
             never
             had
             such
             an
             earthly
             body
             as
             wee
             have
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             not
             of
             the
             Seede
             of
             a
             Man
             ;
             but
             wee
             speake
             onely
             of
             the
             comprehensibility
             and
             visibility
             of
             it
             to
             our
             eyes
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             he
             is
             our
             Brother
             :
             and
             he
             shall
             appeare
             at
             the
             Last
             Judgement-Day
             in
             our
             fleshly
             forme
             ,
             in
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             Lord
             over
             all
             ,
             for
             all
             power
             in
             Heaven
             and
             in
             this
             world
             is
             subjected
             under
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             Judge
             over
             all
             ,
             A
             Prince
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             Lord
             over
             Death
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             And
             so
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             is
             his
             own
             body
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Princely
             Throne
             of
             his
             Principle
             is
             Paradise
             ,
             wherein
             the
             blessed
             fruit
             in
             the
             vertue
             of
             God
             springeth
             up
             :
             for
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             the
             vertue
             [
             and
             power
             ]
             of
             the
             fruit
             ;
             as
             the
             Aire
             in
             this
             world
             is
             ,
             so
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             the
             Aire
             and
             Spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             his
             children
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             other
             Aire
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             God
             the
             Father
             is
             All
             in
             All.
             Thus
             wee
             live
             and
             are
             (
             in
             Christ
             )
             all
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             &
             there
             is
             no
             soule
             that
             searcheth
             out
             to
             the
             depth
             ;
             but
             wee
             live
             all
             in
             singlenesse
             of
             heart
             and
             in
             great
             humility
             and
             love
             one
             towards
             another
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             as
             children
             doe
             before
             their
             Parents
             :
             and
             to
             this
             end
             God
             created
             us
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Thus
             my
             deare
             k
             soule
             ,
             seeke
             Christ
             and
             incline
             thy selfe
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             thou
             shalt
             receive
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             who
             will
             new
             regenerate
             
             thy
             soule
             ,
             and
             enlighten
             ,
             drive
             ,
             and
             leade
             thee
             ;
             and
             he
             will
             reveale
             [
             and
             manifest
             ]
             Christ
             to
             thee
             :
             Leave
             off
             all
             opinions
             and
             humane
             Inventions
             ;
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             is
             neere
             thee
             ;
             and
             thou
             art
             kept
             out
             from
             God
             onely
             by
             thy
             own
             unbeliefe
             ,
             by
             thy
             evill
             works
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             by
             thy
             pride
             ,
             covetousnesse
             ,
             envy
             ,
             anger
             ,
             and
             falshood
             :
             for
             thou
             clothest
             thy selfe
             with
             them
             ,
             &
             so
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             Devils
             cloaths
             ,
             without
             God.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             But
             if
             thou
             leavest
             them
             off
             ,
             and
             passest
             with
             the
             desire
             of
             thy
             heart
             into
             the
             Mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             thou
             goest
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             into
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             thou
             walkest
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             pure
             Element
             ;
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             goeth
             forth
             out
             of
             thy
             soule
             ,
             and
             leadeth
             thee
             into
             all
             truth
             :
             and
             the
             old
             corrupt
             Man
             doth
             but
             hang
             to
             thee
             ,
             which
             thou
             shalt
             destroy
             in
             Death
             :
             and
             with
             thy
             Love
             in
             Christ
             ,
             still
             ,
             overcome
             ,
             and
             captivate
             the
             Anger
             of
             the
             Father
             in
             thy
             soule
             :
             and
             thou
             shalt
             spring
             up
             with
             thy
             New
             Man
             through
             Death
             ,
             and
             appeare
             in
             the
             same
             at
             the
             Last
             Judgement
             Day
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             l
             
               Gate
               to
               Babell
            
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             When
             wee
             consider
             with
             our selves
             ,
             the
             many
             Sects
             ,
             and
             Controversies
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             they
             come
             and
             take
             their
             Originall
             :
             it
             is
             as
             cleere
             as
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             it
             manifesteth
             it selfe
             indeed
             ,
             and
             in
             truth
             :
             for
             there
             are
             great
             Warres
             and
             Insurrections
             stirred
             up
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             [
             Religion
             or
             ]
             Faith
             :
             and
             there
             ariseth
             great
             hatred
             and
             envy
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             persecute
             one
             another
             for
             opinions
             sakes
             ;
             because
             another
             is
             not
             of
             his
             opinion
             ,
             he
             sticks
             not
             to
             say
             ,
             he
             is
             of
             the
             Devill
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             yet
             the
             greatest
             Misery
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             done
             by
             the
             Learned
             in
             the
             high
             Schooles
             [
             or
             Universities
             ]
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             And
             I
             will
             shew
             (
             thee
             simple
             Man
             )
             their
             venome
             and
             poyson
             :
             for
             behold
             every
             one
             among
             the
             Layety
             looketh
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             thinketh
             ,
             Sure
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             right
             if
             our
             m
             Priest
             say
             it
             :
             he
             is
             a
             Minister
             of
             God
             :
             he
             sitteth
             in
             Gods
             stead
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             that
             speaketh
             out
             of
             him
             .
             But
             Saint
             Paul
             saith
             ;
             
               Trie
               the
               Spirits
            
             :
             for
             every
             ones
             Teaching
             is
             not
             to
             be
             beleeved
             :
             and
             Christ
             saith
             ;
             
               By
               their
               works
               thou
               shalt
               know
               them
               :
               for
               a
               good
               Tree
               bringeth
               forth
               good
               fruit
               ,
               and
               an
               evill
               tree
               bringeth
               forth
               evill
               fruit
            
             ;
             also
             he
             teacheth
             us
             plainly
             that
             we
             should
             not
             gainsay
             the
             Prophesie
             that
             is
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             we
             should
             learne
             to
             try
             them
             by
             their
             fruits
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Wee
             speake
             not
             of
             perfect
             Works
             done
             by
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             is
             captivated
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             World
             ;
             but
             [
             wee
             speake
             ]
             of
             their
             Doctrines
             ,
             that
             wee
             [
             must
             ]
             trie
             them
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             generated
             of
             God.
             For
             if
             that
             Spirit
             teacheth
             blasphemies
             ,
             slanders
             ,
             and
             persecutions
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             not
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             it
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             covetousnesse
             and
             haughtinesse
             of
             the
             Devill
             .
             For
             Christ
             teacheth
             us
             meeknesse
             ,
             and
             to
             walk
             in
             brotherly
             Love
             :
             wherewith
             wee
             may
             overcome
             
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             the
             Might
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             destroy
             his
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             But
             when
             any
             fall
             to
             fireing
             ,
             killing
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             to
             undoe
             people
             ,
             ruine
             Townes
             and
             Countreys
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Christ
             ,
             but
             the
             Anger
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             Devill
             that
             bloweth
             the
             n
             fire
             .
             For
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             is
             not
             found
             in
             such
             a
             way
             ,
             but
             in
             Power
             ;
             as
             the
             Examples
             of
             the
             Apostles
             of
             Christ
             declare
             ,
             who
             taught
             no
             revenge
             ,
             but
             they
             suffered
             persecution
             ,
             and
             prayed
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             gave
             them
             signes
             ,
             and
             great
             Wonders
             ,
             so
             that
             people
             flocked
             to
             them
             :
             and
             so
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             grew
             mightily
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             overshadowed
             the
             Earth
             .
             Now
             who
             is
             the
             Destroyer
             of
             this
             Church
             ?
             Open
             thy
             eyes
             wide
             and
             behold
             :
             it
             is
             Day-light
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             come
             to
             the
             Light
             ,
             for
             God
             would
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             Lilly.
             It
             is
             the
             Pride
             of
             the
             Learned
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             When
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             spake
             in
             the
             Saints
             with
             power
             and
             Miracles
             ,
             and
             converted
             people
             powerfully
             ,
             then
             they
             flocked
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             honoured
             them
             greatly
             ,
             they
             respected
             them
             ,
             and
             submitted
             to
             them
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             Gods.
             Now
             this
             was
             well
             done
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             for
             the
             honour
             was
             given
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             humility
             and
             love
             grew
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             all
             loving
             Reverence
             ,
             as
             becometh
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Saints
             comprised
             their
             Doctrine
             in
             Writings
             ,
             that
             therby
             in
             their
             absence
             it
             might
             be
             understood
             what
             they
             taught
             ;
             then
             the
             World
             fell
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             desired
             to
             be
             such
             a
             Teacher
             ,
             and
             thought
             the
             Art
             ,
             skill
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             stuck
             in
             the
             Letter
             :
             thither
             they
             came
             running
             ,
             old
             and
             new
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             most
             part
             onely
             stuck
             in
             the
             Old
             Man
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             knowledge
             of
             God
             :
             and
             so
             taught
             according
             to
             their
             own
             conceits
             ,
             from
             the
             written
             words
             :
             and
             expounded
             them
             according
             to
             their
             own
             meanings
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             And
             when
             they
             saw
             that
             great
             respect
             and
             honour
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Teachers
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             ambition
             ,
             pride
             ,
             and
             greedinesse
             of
             money
             :
             for
             the
             simple
             people
             brought
             them
             presents
             or
             gifts
             ,
             and
             they
             thought
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             dwelt
             in
             the
             Teachers
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Devill
             of
             Pride
             lodged
             in
             them
             :
             and
             it
             came
             to
             that
             passe
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             called
             himselfe
             after
             his
             Masters
             name
             [
             whose
             Doctrine
             he
             prized
             most
             ]
             one
             would
             be
             of
             Paul
             ;
             another
             of
             Apollo
             ;
             another
             of
             Peter
             ;
             and
             so
             forth
             And
             because
             the
             Saints
             used
             not
             the
             same
             kinde
             of
             words
             and
             expressions
             in
             their
             Teaching
             and
             Writings
             (
             though
             they
             spake
             from
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Spirit
             )
             therefore
             the
             Naturall
             Man
             (
             which
             being
             without
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             knoweth
             nothing
             of
             God
             )
             began
             all
             manner
             of
             strife
             and
             Disputations
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             Sects
             and
             Schismes
             :
             and
             they
             set
             themselves
             up
             for
             Teachers
             among
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             :
             not
             for
             Gods
             sake
             ,
             but
             for
             temporall
             honour
             ,
             riches
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             sake
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             live
             brave
             lives
             .
             For
             it
             was
             no
             very
             hard
             labour
             and
             
             worke
             ,
             to
             hang
             to
             the
             bare
             Letter
             :
             and
             such
             strife
             and
             contention
             arose
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             became
             the
             most
             bitter
             enemies
             and
             haters
             one
             of
             another
             :
             and
             none
             of
             them
             were
             borne
             of
             God
             :
             but
             their
             Parents
             held
             them
             close
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             come
             to
             be
             Teachers
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             be
             honoured
             in
             and
             for
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             children
             o
             might
             live
             bravely
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             And
             so
             it
             fell
             out
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             would
             get
             the
             greatest
             conflux
             of
             people
             he
             could
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             esteemed
             by
             most
             people
             ;
             and
             these
             Lip-Christians
             did
             so
             multiply
             ;
             that
             the
             sincere
             hearty
             desire
             to
             God
             was
             left
             ,
             and
             they
             onely
             looked
             upon
             the
             Lip-Priests
             ,
             who
             did
             nothing
             but
             cause
             strife
             and
             contentions
             ;
             and
             they
             all
             vapoured
             and
             boasted
             of
             their
             own
             Art
             and
             skill
             which
             they
             had
             learned
             in
             the
             Schooles
             and
             Universities
             :
             and
             cryed
             ,
             loe
             here
             is
             Christ
             ,
             come
             running
             hither
             ,
             thus
             and
             thus
             hath
             Paul
             written
             ;
             and
             another
             saith
             ,
             come
             hither
             ,
             here
             is
             Christ
             ,
             thus
             and
             thus
             hath
             Peter
             written
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             Disciple
             of
             Christ
             ?
             and
             had
             the
             keyes
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             this
             cannot
             be
             amisse
             :
             they
             doe
             but
             deceive
             you
             ,
             follow
             after
             mee
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             Thus
             the
             poore
             ignorant
             people
             looked
             upon
             the
             p
             Mouth-Apes
             ,
             those
             greedy
             covetous
             Men
             ,
             which
             were
             no
             other
             than
             q
             vizard-Priests
             :
             and
             so
             lost
             their
             deare
             Immanuel
             ;
             for
             Christ
             in
             them
             (
             from
             whence
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             goeth
             forth
             ,
             which
             driveth
             and
             leadeth
             Men
             ,
             and
             who
             at
             first
             had
             begotten
             them
             with
             power
             and
             Miracles
             )
             must
             now
             be
             nothing
             but
             a
             History
             ,
             and
             they
             became
             but
             History-Christians
             ;
             yet
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Apostles
             and
             their
             true
             Disciples
             lived
             ,
             they
             stopped
             and
             reproved
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             shewed
             them
             the
             right
             way
             ;
             but
             where
             r
             they
             were
             not
             ,
             there
             the
             History
             Priests
             mis-led
             them
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             cleerly
             seene
             in
             the
             Ephesians
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             And
             so
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             grew
             not
             in
             Power
             onely
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             most
             part
             in
             the
             History
             ;
             the
             Saints
             borne
             in
             Christ
             ,
             they
             confirme
             that
             many
             times
             with
             great
             Wonders
             [
             or
             Miracles
             ]
             and
             the
             History-Priests
             of
             Baal
             ,
             they
             alwayes
             built
             upon
             those
             [
             Miracles
             of
             the
             Saints
             ]
             ,
             same
             that
             which
             was
             good
             for
             the
             promoting
             vertue
             and
             good
             manners
             :
             many
             brought
             forth
             thistles
             and
             thornes
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             make
             strife
             and
             warres
             :
             many
             sought
             onely
             great
             honour
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             conferred
             upon
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             and
             her
             Ministers
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             Popery
             ,
             out
             of
             what
             Roote
             it
             is
             growne
             :
             And
             it
             came
             so
             farre
             ,
             that
             they
             mingled
             the
             Jewish
             Ceremonies
             in
             their
             Doings
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Justification
             of
             a
             poore
             sinner
             didlye
             in
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             of
             Divine
             appointment
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             held
             the
             First
             Councell
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             where
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             concluded
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             onely
             cleave
             to
             Christ
             in
             true
             Love
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             the
             onely
             Justification
             before
             God.
             
          
           
           
             23.
             
             But
             it
             availed
             not
             ,
             Pride
             would
             erect
             its
             Throne
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             above
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Devill
             would
             be
             God
             :
             and
             they
             made
             ſ
             Glosses
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             in
             such
             a
             way
             ,
             that
             the
             simple
             people
             might
             not
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             ;
             there
             the
             Keys
             of
             Peter
             must
             govern
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             they
             drew
             together
             with
             the
             Keys
             ,
             t
             Divine
             Authority
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             could
             use
             the
             Divine
             Power
             in
             deeds
             and
             wonders
             no
             more
             :
             for
             they
             desired
             to
             be
             rich
             and
             wealthy
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             Poore
             with
             Christ
             ,
             who
             in
             this
             world
             (
             as
             himselfe
             witnesseth
             )
             had
             not
             whereon
             to
             lay
             his
             head
             ;
             they
             would
             not
             be
             such
             Christians
             in
             power
             and
             wonders
             :
             As
             Adam
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             live
             in
             the
             Power
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             great
             Heape
             [
             of
             Earth
             ]
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             something
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             .
             And
             heere
             may
             be
             rightly
             seene
             our
             Misery
             which
             Adam
             brought
             us
             into
             ,
             that
             our
             Essences
             alwayes
             reach
             after
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             desire
             onely
             to
             fill
             themselves
             with
             a
             great
             Heape
             ,
             from
             whence
             Adam
             ,
             and
             wee
             all
             ,
             have
             gotten
             such
             a
             swelled
             grosse
             untoward
             body
             ,
             full
             of
             sicknesses
             ,
             contrariety
             ,
             and
             contentious
             desires
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             Now
             when
             the
             Historicall
             Christendome
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Christians
             grew
             together
             ,
             the
             Scepter
             was
             alwayes
             among
             the
             Learned
             ,
             who
             exalted
             themselves
             ,
             and
             made
             themselves
             potent
             ,
             and
             great
             ,
             and
             the
             simple
             [
             Church
             ]
             yeelded
             to
             it
             as
             right
             :
             and
             yet
             there
             was
             a
             desire
             after
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             found
             in
             Men
             ,
             
               v.
               z.
            
             the
             Noble
             Word
             of
             God
             (
             which
             had
             u
             imprinted
             it selfe
             in
             the
             Promise
             [
             in
             Paradise
             ]
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             made
             stirring
             by
             Christ
             )
             that
             drave
             them
             indeed
             to
             the
             feare
             of
             God.
             And
             then
             they
             built
             great
             x
             Houses
             of
             Stone
             ,
             and
             called
             every
             one
             thither
             ,
             and
             they
             said
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             was
             powerfull
             there
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             come
             thither
             :
             y
             besides
             ,
             they
             durst
             be
             so
             impudent
             to
             say
             (
             when
             they
             were
             found
             to
             be
             so
             wicked
             and
             malitious
             )
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             was
             powerfully
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             But
             thou
             Hypocrite
             ,
             thou
             lyest
             :
             if
             thou
             art
             ungodly
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             raise
             z
             the
             Dead
             ,
             thou
             canst
             convert
             none
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             world
             lyeth
             drowned
             in
             finnes
             ;
             thou
             mayest
             stirre
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Beleever
             indeed
             (
             through
             thy
             voyce
             ,
             )
             which
             is
             a
             work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             but
             thou
             bringest
             forth
             none
             out
             of
             Death
             [
             into
             life
             ]
             ;
             it
             is
             an
             impossible
             thing
             .
             For
             if
             thou
             wilt
             convert
             a
             poore
             sinner
             (
             which
             is
             drowned
             in
             sinne
             ,
             and
             lyeth
             captive
             in
             the
             Anger
             )
             ,
             then
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             must
             be
             in
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             and
             thy
             Essences
             must
             take
             hold
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             then
             thy
             Light
             will
             shine
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             raise
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             with
             thy
             Love
             ,
             in
             thy
             Tincture
             ,
             catch
             him
             :
             and
             then
             he
             will
             come
             to
             thee
             with
             a
             hearty
             desire
             ,
             longing
             after
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             :
             and
             then
             thou
             art
             his
             Confessour
             ,
             and
             hast
             the
             Keys
             of
             Peter
             :
             and
             if
             thou
             art
             voyde
             of
             a
             that
             ,
             thou
             hast
             no
             Keyes
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             As
             the
             Confession
             is
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             Absolution
             .
             Is
             the
             Patient
             an
             Historicall
             Christian
             ?
             so
             is
             the
             Physitian
             too
             ;
             and
             in
             them
             both
             there
             
             is
             a
             Mouth
             Hypocrisie
             :
             But
             hath
             the
             Patient
             any
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             ,
             then
             the
             voyce
             bloweth
             that
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             up
             ;
             not
             from
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Physician
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             power
             even
             in
             a
             Thorne-Bush
             maketh
             it
             to
             grow
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             power
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             so
             also
             in
             a
             voyce
             ,
             which
             in
             it selfe
             hath
             no
             ability
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             Thus
             it
             became
             a
             b
             Custome
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             was
             bound
             [
             to
             come
             ]
             to
             the
             Temple
             made
             of
             Stones
             ,
             and
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             stood
             and
             standeth
             very
             empty
             :
             but
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             Desolation
             in
             the
             c
             Contention
             ,
             they
             called
             Councels
             ,
             and
             made
             Lawes
             and
             Cannons
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             must
             observe
             upon
             paine
             of
             Death
             .
             Thus
             the
             Temple
             of
             Christ
             was
             turned
             into
             Temples
             made
             of
             stones
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Testimony
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             a
             worldly
             Law
             was
             made
             :
             then
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             spake
             no
             more
             freely
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             speak
             according
             to
             their
             Lawes
             .
             If
             he
             reproved
             their
             Errours
             ,
             then
             they
             persecuted
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Temple
             of
             Christ
             in
             Mans
             knowledge
             ,
             became
             very
             obscure
             ,
             if
             any
             came
             that
             was
             borne
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             taught
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             and
             were
             not
             conformable
             to
             their
             Lawes
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             a
             Heretick
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             And
             so
             their
             d
             Power
             grew
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             had
             great
             respect
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             they
             strengthened
             their
             Laws
             still
             more
             and
             more
             with
             the
             Power
             of
             Saint
             Peter
             ,
             till
             they
             raised
             themselves
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             they
             impudently
             set
             themselves
             as
             Lords
             over
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             before
             God
             :
             and
             gave
             forth
             ,
             that
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             must
             receive
             their
             value
             ,
             worth
             ,
             and
             authority
             from
             their
             Councels
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             ordained
             and
             instituted
             ,
             that
             was
             from
             God
             ,
             they
             were
             Gods
             dispencers
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             Men
             must
             beleeve
             their
             Ordinances
             :
             for
             that
             was
             the
             way
             and
             means
             e
             for
             the
             poore
             sinner
             to
             be
             Justified
             before
             God.
             
          
           
             29.
             
             But
             where
             then
             is
             the
             New
             Regeneration
             in
             Christ
             through
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ?
             Art
             thou
             not
             Babell
             ,
             a
             Habitation
             of
             all
             Devils
             in
             Pride
             ?
             How
             hast
             thou
             adorned
             thy selfe
             ?
             not
             for
             Christ
             ;
             but
             for
             thy
             own
             Pride
             ,
             for
             thy
             f
             Idoll
             the
             bellies
             sake
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             a
             Devourer
             .
             But
             thy
             g
             Belly
             is
             become
             a
             stinck
             ,
             and
             hath
             gotten
             a
             horrible
             source
             :
             there
             is
             a
             great
             fire
             of
             h
             Anguish
             in
             thy
             source
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             naked
             and
             manifest
             before
             God
             ,
             thou
             standest
             as
             an
             impudent
             whorish
             woman
             .
             Why
             doe
             you
             Layety
             ,
             hang
             [
             and
             depend
             ]
             on
             such
             a
             Strumpet
             ?
             Her
             own
             i
             usurped
             Authority
             is
             her
             Beast
             whereon
             shee
             rideth
             :
             behold
             and
             consider
             her
             in
             the
             Revelation
             of
             John
             ,
             how
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             setteth
             her
             forth
             in
             her
             colours
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             Wilt
             thou
             be
             an
             Apostle
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             wilt
             be
             but
             a
             Minister
             for
             the
             Belly
             ,
             and
             teach
             onely
             according
             to
             thy
             Art
             ?
             from
             whom
             doest
             thou
             teach
             ?
             from
             thy
             Belly
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             fatten
             thy selfe
             thereby
             .
             T
             is
             true
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             be
             fed
             ,
             and
             thou
             shouldst
             have
             subfistence
             
             from
             Men
             ,
             if
             thou
             art
             Christs
             Disciple
             ;
             but
             thy
             Spirit
             should
             not
             stick
             in
             covetousnesse
             ,
             but
             in
             Christ
             :
             thou
             shouldest
             not
             rely
             onely
             upon
             thy
             Art
             ,
             but
             shouldst
             give
             up
             thy selfe
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             speake
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             institution
             of
             Mans
             Inventions
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             Look
             upon
             Saint
             Peter
             ,
             on
             the
             day
             of
             Pentecost
             ,
             who
             converted
             Three
             Thousand
             soules
             at
             one
             Sermon
             ,
             he
             spake
             not
             from
             the
             appointment
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Moses
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             that
             pierced
             through
             and
             enlightened
             the
             poore
             sinners
             .
             But
             thou
             teachest
             Persecution
             onely
             ,
             consider
             thereby
             whence
             thou
             didst
             grow
             :
             viz.
             out
             of
             that
             first
             stock
             ,
             where
             they
             fell
             from
             the
             Temple
             of
             Christ
             to
             humane
             conceits
             and
             Inventions
             ;
             where
             they
             sent
             forth
             Teachers
             ,
             according
             to
             Mans
             itching
             eares
             ,
             for
             a
             faire
             shew
             ,
             that
             thereby
             thou
             mightst
             grow
             great
             in
             thy
             Pride
             ;
             and
             because
             thon
             hast
             sought
             nothing
             else
             ,
             therefore
             God
             hath
             suffered
             thee
             to
             fall
             into
             a
             k
             perverse
             sense
             ,
             so
             that
             out
             of
             thee
             there
             come
             those
             that
             blaspheme
             the
             true
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             Behold
             ,
             out
             of
             what
             are
             the
             Turks
             growne
             ?
             Out
             of
             thy
             k
             Perverse
             sense
             ;
             when
             they
             saw
             that
             thou
             regardedst
             nothing
             but
             thy
             Pride
             ,
             and
             didst
             onely
             contend
             and
             dispute
             about
             the
             Temple
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             stand
             onely
             upon
             Mans
             foundation
             and
             Inventions
             ;
             then
             Mahomet
             came
             forth
             ,
             and
             found
             an
             Invention
             that
             was
             agreeable
             to
             Nature
             :
             because
             those
             other
             followed
             after
             l
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             fell
             off
             from
             the
             Temple
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             also
             from
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             into
             a
             confusion
             of
             Pride
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             aime
             was
             ,
             how
             the
             Antichristian
             Throne
             might
             be
             adorned
             ;
             therefore
             he
             also
             made
             Lawes
             and
             Doctrines
             [
             raised
             ]
             from
             Reason
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             Or
             doest
             thou
             suppose
             m
             it
             was
             for
             nothing
             ?
             It
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             hath
             thus
             set
             him
             up
             in
             great
             wonders
             ,
             because
             the
             other
             were
             no
             better
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             must
             stand
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             in
             the
             Wonders
             ,
             as
             a
             God
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             God
             was
             neere
             the
             one
             as
             the
             other
             .
             Thy
             symboles
             or
             signes
             in
             the
             Testament
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             thou
             usest
             (
             which
             Christ
             left
             for
             a
             Covenant
             )
             they
             stood
             in
             Controversie
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             Disputation
             ;
             and
             thou
             didst
             pervert
             them
             according
             to
             thy
             Pride
             ,
             and
             thou
             didst
             bend
             them
             to
             thy
             Institution
             ,
             Ordinances
             and
             appointment
             :
             thou
             didst
             no
             more
             regard
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             the
             Custome
             of
             Celebration
             or
             performance
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             custome
             must
             serve
             the
             turne
             :
             whereas
             wood
             that
             burneth
             not
             is
             not
             fire
             ,
             though
             when
             it
             is
             kindled
             it
             comes
             to
             be
             fire
             :
             soalso
             the
             custome
             without
             faith
             is
             like
             wood
             that
             burneth
             not
             ,
             which
             they
             will
             call
             a
             Fire
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             Or
             shall
             not
             the
             Spirit
             set
             it
             downe
             before
             thy
             eyes
             thou
             lascivious
             filthy
             Strumpet
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             how
             hast
             thou
             broken
             the
             state
             of
             wedlock
             ,
             and
             opened
             a
             Doore
             to
             whoredome
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             sinne
             is
             regarded
             ;
             
             hast
             thou
             not
             ridden
             n
             upon
             thy
             Beast
             ,
             when
             every
             one
             gazed
             on
             thee
             ,
             and
             did
             ride
             after
             thee
             [
             in
             thy
             Traine
             ]
             ?
             Or
             art
             thou
             not
             that
             fine
             painted
             [
             adorned
             Whore
             ]
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             suppose
             wee
             set
             thee
             forth
             in
             vaine
             ?
             The
             Judgement
             standeth
             over
             thee
             ,
             the
             sword
             is
             begotten
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             devoure
             ,
             Goe
             out
             [
             from
             ]
             Babell
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             live
             ;
             though
             wee
             saw
             a
             fire
             in
             Babell
             ,
             and
             that
             Babell
             was
             burning
             ,
             yet
             it
             shall
             not
             burne
             those
             that
             goe
             out
             from
             o
             it
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXVII
           .
           
             Of
             the
             Last
             Judgement
             ,
             Of
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               most
               horrible
               Gate
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               the
               joyfull
               Gate
               of
               the
            
             a
             Godly
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             VVEE
             know
             Christ
             hath
             taught
             us
             ,
             that
             a
             Judgement
             shal
             be
             kept
             :
             not
             onely
             for
             the
             Punishment
             of
             the
             despisers
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             reward
             to
             the
             good
             ;
             but
             also
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             Creature
             ,
             and
             of
             b
             Nature
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             once
             be
             delivered
             from
             vanity
             :
             and
             wee
             know
             that
             the
             substance
             of
             this
             world
             and
             the
             property
             thereof
             must
             passe
             away
             ,
             the
             Sunne
             and
             the
             Starres
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             must
             passe
             away
             as
             to
             their
             source
             [
             or
             property
             ]
             and
             all
             must
             be
             restored
             againe
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             life
             will
             spring
             forth
             through
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             figure
             of
             every
             thing
             shall
             stand
             Eternally
             before
             God
             ,
             for
             which
             end
             it
             was
             created
             :
             also
             wee
             know
             that
             our
             soules
             are
             immortall
             ,
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Band
             ;
             and
             when
             this
             world
             passeth
             away
             ,
             then
             also
             all
             its
             Essences
             passe
             away
             ,
             which
             are
             generated
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             c
             Tincture
             remaineth
             still
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Therefore
             O
             Man
             !
             Consider
             thy selfe
             here
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             in
             which
             thou
             standest
             in
             the
             Birth
             ,
             thou
             art
             sowne
             as
             a
             seede
             or
             Graine
             ,
             and
             a
             Tree
             groweth
             out
             of
             thee
             ;
             therefore
             now
             see
             in
             what
             d
             Ground
             thou
             standest
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             be
             found
             to
             be
             Timber
             for
             the
             great
             building
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Love
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             a
             threshold
             [
             or
             footstoole
             ]
             to
             be
             troden
             under-feete
             ,
             or
             that
             is
             fit
             for
             nothing
             but
             for
             the
             fire
             ,
             whereof
             nothing
             will
             remaine
             but
             dust
             and
             ashes
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             said
             to
             thee
             ,
             that
             the
             wood
             [
             or
             fewell
             ]
             of
             thy
             soule
             shall
             burne
             in
             the
             Last
             Fire
             ,
             and
             that
             thy
             soule
             shall
             remaine
             to
             be
             ashes
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             thy
             body
             shall
             appeare
             like
             black
             soote
             ;
             why
             wilt
             thou
             
             then
             stand
             in
             a
             wildernesse
             ,
             yea
             in
             a
             Rock
             where
             there
             is
             no
             water
             ?
             How
             then
             will
             thy
             Tree
             grow
             againe
             ?
             O!
             what
             great
             misery
             it
             is
             that
             wee
             are
             ignorant
             in
             what
             e
             soyle
             wee
             grow
             ,
             and
             what
             kinde
             of
             f
             Essences
             wee
             draw
             to
             us
             ,
             seeing
             our
             fruit
             shall
             appeare
             and
             be
             tasted
             :
             and
             that
             which
             is
             pleasant
             shall
             stand
             upon
             Gods
             Table
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             shall
             be
             cast
             to
             the
             Devils
             swine
             .
             Therefore
             let
             it
             move
             you
             ,
             to
             looke
             that
             you
             grow
             in
             the
             Ground
             or
             soyle
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             set
             upon
             Gods
             Table
             ,
             which
             fruit
             never
             perisheth
             but
             continually
             springeth
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             it
             is
             eaten
             of
             ,
             the
             pleasanter
             it
             is
             ,
             how
             wilt
             thou
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Last
             Judgement
             is
             appointed
             for
             that
             end
             :
             and
             as
             wee
             know
             that
             all
             things
             [
             in
             this
             world
             ]
             have
             had
             a
             beginning
             ,
             so
             they
             shall
             also
             have
             an
             end
             :
             for
             before
             the
             Time
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             ,
             but
             the
             Band
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             which
             maketh
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Band
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             in
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             highest
             Good
             ,
             which
             was
             alwayes
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             never
             had
             any
             beginning
             ;
             but
             this
             world
             hath
             had
             a
             beginning
             from
             the
             Eternall
             Band
             in
             the
             Time.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             For
             this
             world
             maketh
             a
             Time
             ,
             therefore
             it
             must
             perish
             :
             and
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             Nothing
             ,
             so
             it
             will
             be
             Nothing
             againe
             ;
             for
             the
             Spirit
             moveth
             in
             the
             g
             Ether
             ;
             And
             therein
             the
             *
             Limbus
             (
             which
             is
             corruptible
             )
             is
             generated
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             things
             proceed
             :
             and
             yet
             there
             was
             no
             *
             fashioner
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             (
             or
             the
             *
             Vulcan
             )
             in
             the
             Essences
             ,
             and
             so
             also
             there
             were
             no
             Essences
             ,
             they
             were
             generated
             in
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             will
             is
             the
             h
             fashioner
             which
             hath
             fashioned
             all
             things
             out
             of
             nothing
             ,
             but
             meerly
             out
             of
             the
             will.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Seeing
             then
             it
             is
             fashioned
             out
             of
             the
             Eternall
             will
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             Eternall
             ;
             not
             in
             substance
             but
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             substance
             ,
             this
             world
             standeth
             wholly
             and
             altogether
             (
             like
             a
             figure
             )
             in
             the
             will
             for
             [
             a
             i
             Glasse
             of
             ]
             Gods
             works
             of
             Wonder
             .
             And
             so
             wee
             know
             now
             ,
             that
             where
             there
             is
             a
             will
             ,
             it
             must
             comprehend
             it selfe
             so
             that
             it
             be
             a
             will
             ,
             and
             that
             comprehension
             maketh
             an
             attraction
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             attracted
             is
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             thicker
             than
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             darknesse
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             a
             source
             in
             the
             darknesse
             :
             for
             the
             will
             destreth
             to
             be
             free
             ,
             and
             yet
             cannot
             be
             free
             ,
             except
             it
             goe
             againe
             in
             it selfe
             out
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             doe
             ,
             then
             the
             Darknesse
             continueth
             in
             the
             first
             will
             ,
             and
             there
             conceived
             will
             remaineth
             in
             it selfe
             in
             the
             k
             Light.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Thus
             wee
             give
             you
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             this
             world
             (
             when
             the
             will
             was
             moved
             )
             ,
             was
             created
             out
             of
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             out-going
             out
             of
             the
             will
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             is
             God
             :
             and
             the
             out-going
             out
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             hath
             discovered
             it selfe
             in
             the
             dark
             will
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             was
             discovered
             were
             the
             Essences
             ,
             and
             the
             l
             Vulcanus
             was
             the
             wheele
             of
             the
             Minde
             ,
             that
             divided
             it selfe
             into
             seven
             Formes
             .
          
           
           
             8.
             
             And
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             these
             seven
             Formes
             divide
             themselves
             againe
             every
             one
             in
             it selfe
             into
             infinite
             many
             formes
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             m
             discovery
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             therein
             standeth
             the
             Essence
             of
             all
             Essences
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             all
             a
             great
             wonder
             :
             and
             our
             whole
             Teaching
             doth
             but
             aime
             at
             this
             ,
             that
             wee
             ,
             Men
             ,
             might
             enter
             into
             the
             Light
             holy
             wonders
             :
             for
             at
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Time
             all
             shall
             be
             manifested
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             shall
             stand
             in
             that
             wherein
             it
             is
             growne
             :
             and
             then
             when
             that
             substance
             (
             which
             at
             present
             it
             possesseth
             and
             bringeth
             forth
             )
             perisheth
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             all
             an
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Therefore
             let
             every
             one
             have
             a
             care
             ,
             how
             he
             useth
             his
             Reason
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             therewith
             stand
             in
             great
             honour
             in
             the
             wonders
             of
             God.
             Wee
             know
             that
             this
             world
             shall
             perish
             in
             the
             Fire
             ;
             it
             shall
             be
             no
             fire
             of
             straw
             or
             wood
             ,
             (
             that
             would
             turne
             no
             stones
             to
             ashes
             ,
             and
             further
             ,
             to
             nothing
             )
             neither
             will
             there
             any
             fire
             gather
             together
             ,
             into
             which
             this
             world
             shall
             be
             throwne
             ;
             but
             the
             fire
             of
             Nature
             kindleth
             it selfe
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             will
             melt
             or
             dissolve
             the
             body
             of
             every
             thing
             (
             or
             whatsoever
             is
             palpable
             )
             ,
             and
             ●urne
             it
             to
             nothing
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             For
             as
             all
             in
             the
             Fiat
             was
             held
             and
             created
             according
             to
             the
             [
             will
             of
             the
             ]
             n
             fashioner
             (
             which
             was
             the
             sole
             and
             totall
             work-master
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             in
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             brake
             nothing
             when
             he
             fashioned
             it
             ,
             nor
             threw
             one
             [
             part
             ]
             from
             the
             other
             when
             he
             had
             made
             it
             ,
             but
             every
             thing
             seperated
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             stood
             in
             the
             source
             of
             its
             own
             Essences
             )
             so
             there
             shall
             not
             need
             much
             blustering
             ,
             Thunder
             and
             Lightening
             ,
             and
             breaking
             ,
             (
             as
             this
             world
             in
             Babell
             teacheth
             )
             but
             every
             thing
             o
             perisheth
             in
             it selfe
             :
             the
             source
             [
             or
             flowing
             forth
             ]
             of
             the
             Elements
             cease
             ,
             as
             a
             Man
             when
             he
             dyeth
             [
             ceaseth
             from
             working
             ]
             ,
             and
             all
             passeth
             into
             its
             Ether
             [
             or
             receptacle
             ]
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             And
             at
             the
             Time
             (
             before
             this
             Fabrick
             [
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ]
             perisheth
             and
             passeth
             into
             its
             Ether
             )
             cometh
             the
             Judge
             of
             the
             Living
             and
             the
             Dead
             ;
             there
             all
             men
             must
             see
             him
             in
             his
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             flesh
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Dead
             must
             rise
             through
             his
             voyce
             ,
             and
             stand
             before
             him
             ;
             and
             there
             the
             Angelicall
             world
             shall
             be
             manifested
             .
             And
             all
             the
             Generations
             of
             the
             Earth
             (
             which
             are
             not
             comprehended
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             )
             shall
             howle
             ;
             and
             then
             they
             shall
             be
             seperated
             into
             two
             flocks
             :
             and
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Christ
             passeth
             over
             all
             ,
             both
             good
             and
             bad
             ;
             and
             there
             will
             be
             howling
             ,
             trembling
             ,
             yelling
             ,
             roaring
             ,
             and
             cursing
             themselves
             ,
             the
             Children
             cursing
             their
             Parents
             :
             and
             wishing
             that
             they
             had
             never
             been
             borne
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Thus
             one
             of
             the
             wicked
             curseth
             the
             other
             ,
             who
             hath
             caused
             him
             to
             commit
             such
             wickednesse
             :
             the
             Inferiour
             his
             Superiour
             that
             hath
             given
             him
             offence
             ,
             [
             and
             been
             a
             stumbling
             block
             to
             him
             ]
             :
             the
             Layety
             curse
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             or
             p
             Priests
             ,
             who
             have
             given
             them
             evill
             Examples
             ,
             and
             seduced
             them
             with
             false
             Doctrine
             :
             the
             wicked
             Curser
             ,
             swearer
             ,
             and
             blasphemer
             ,
             biteth
             and
             knaweth
             his
             Tongue
             ,
             which
             hath
             
             so
             murthered
             him
             ,
             the
             Minde
             beateth
             the
             Head
             against
             the
             stones
             :
             and
             the
             ungodly
             hide
             themselves
             in
             the
             caves
             and
             holes
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             before
             the
             Terrour
             of
             the
             LORD
             :
             for
             there
             is
             great
             quaking
             and
             stirring
             in
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Anger
             and
             fierce
             wrath
             of
             the
             LORD
             :
             and
             the
             Anguish
             breaketh
             the
             heart
             ;
             and
             yet
             there
             is
             no
             dying
             ;
             for
             the
             Anger
             is
             stirring
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             of
             the
             ungodly
             floweth
             up
             in
             the
             Anger
             .
             There
             the
             ungodly
             curse
             the
             Heaven
             and
             the
             Earth
             that
             did
             beare
             him
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Constellation
             [
             or
             Starres
             ]
             that
             lead
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             houre
             of
             his
             q
             Birth
             :
             all
             his
             uncleannesse
             stand
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             he
             seeth
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             horrour
             ,
             and
             condemneth
             himselfe
             :
             he
             cannot
             looke
             upon
             the
             Righteous
             for
             very
             shame
             :
             all
             his
             works
             stand
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             (
             in
             the
             Essences
             )
             ,
             cry
             woe
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             did
             them
             ,
             they
             accuse
             him
             :
             the
             teares
             of
             those
             he
             hath
             afflicted
             and
             oppressed
             ,
             are
             like
             a
             fiery
             stinging
             Serpent
             ;
             he
             desireth
             r
             Rest
             or
             ease
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             no
             comfort
             ,
             despaire
             riseth
             up
             in
             him
             ,
             for
             Hell
             terrifieth
             him
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Also
             the
             Devils
             tremble
             at
             the
             Kindling
             of
             the
             Wrath
             ,
             whose
             faces
             appeare
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             ungodly
             :
             for
             they
             see
             the
             Angelicall
             world
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Hellish
             Fire
             in
             them
             :
             and
             they
             see
             how
             every
             life
             burneth
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             in
             its
             own
             source
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             Fire
             .
             The
             Angelicall
             world
             burneth
             in
             Triumph
             ,
             in
             Joy
             ,
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             ſ
             Glory
             ,
             and
             it
             shineth
             as
             the
             cleere
             Sunne
             (
             which
             neither
             Devill
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             wicked
             dare
             looke
             upon
             ,
             )
             and
             there
             is
             Praise
             [
             and
             Halelujahs
             ]
             that
             the
             Driver
             is
             overcome
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             And
             there
             then
             the
             Judgement
             is
             set
             ,
             and
             all
             Men
             (
             both
             the
             Living
             and
             the
             Dead
             )
             must
             stand
             there
             ,
             every
             one
             in
             his
             own
             body
             :
             And
             the
             Angelicall
             Quire
             of
             the
             holy
             Men
             (
             who
             have
             been
             killed
             for
             the
             Witnesse
             of
             Jesus
             )
             is
             set
             :
             there
             stand
             the
             holy
             Patriarchs
             of
             the
             Tribes
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Prophets
             ,
             with
             their
             Doctrine
             :
             and
             all
             that
             they
             have
             taught
             is
             made
             manifest
             and
             revealed
             ,
             and
             standeth
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             wicked
             :
             they
             must
             give
             an
             account
             of
             all
             their
             murtherings
             of
             the
             Saints
             :
             for
             they
             that
             have
             been
             murthered
             for
             the
             Truths
             sake
             ,
             stand
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             their
             murtherers
             ,
             whose
             lives
             the
             murtherers
             must
             give
             an
             account
             for
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             no
             excuse
             to
             make
             ,
             but
             stand
             speechlesse
             ;
             all
             his
             slandering
             reproaches
             which
             he
             hath
             cast
             upon
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             stand
             there
             before
             him
             t
             in
             substance
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             substance
             ,
             about
             which
             ,
             the
             Law
             is
             there
             read
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Where
             is
             now
             thy
             Authority
             ,
             thy
             honour
             ,
             thy
             riches
             ,
             thy
             pomp
             and
             bravery
             ,
             thy
             power
             ,
             wherewith
             thou
             hast
             terrified
             the
             needy
             ,
             and
             hast
             made
             the
             Right
             bow
             and
             bend
             to
             thy
             will
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             in
             substance
             ,
             and
             standeth
             before
             thee
             ,
             the
             oppressed
             reade
             thy
             lesson
             to
             thee
             ,
             all
             that
             was
             rightly
             spoken
             [
             by
             thee
             ]
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             there
             recalled
             againe
             :
             and
             thou
             abidest
             (
             in
             thy
             unrighteousnesse
             )
             a
             lyar
             ,
             and
             thou
             must
             be
             judged
             by
             those
             that
             thou
             hast
             here
             judged
             in
             falshood
             :
             all
             lying
             and
             deceit
             ,
             stand
             u
             manifest
             in
             the
             substance
             ,
             all
             thy
             words
             
             stand
             in
             the
             Tincture
             in
             the
             substance
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             are
             thy
             Looking-Glasse
             :
             they
             will
             be
             thy
             Eternall
             knawing
             Whelps
             ,
             and
             the
             Booke
             of
             thy
             Comfort
             and
             Trust
             .
             Therefore
             doe
             but
             thinke
             what
             thou
             wilt
             doe
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             not
             then
             curse
             and
             judge
             thy selfe
             ?
          
           
             16.
             
             On
             the
             contrary
             the
             Righteous
             stand
             there
             in
             unspeakable
             great
             Joy
             :
             and
             their
             Joy
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             source
             [
             or
             Well-spring
             ]
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             all
             their
             sorrow
             and
             heavinesse
             (
             which
             they
             have
             had
             heere
             )
             standeth
             before
             them
             in
             substance
             ,
             and
             it
             appeareth
             how
             they
             have
             suffered
             wrongfully
             :
             their
             comfort
             springeth
             up
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             hath
             redeemed
             them
             out
             of
             so
             great
             misery
             :
             all
             their
             sinnes
             are
             washed
             ,
             and
             appeare
             as
             white
             as
             snow
             ;
             and
             there
             then
             they
             returne
             thanks
             to
             their
             Bridegroom
             ,
             who
             hath
             redeemed
             them
             out
             of
             such
             necessity
             and
             misery
             ,
             wherein
             they
             lay
             captive
             here
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             meere
             hearty
             Joy
             that
             the
             x
             Driver
             is
             destroyed
             :
             all
             their
             good
             works
             ,
             their
             teaching
             and
             well
             doing
             ,
             appeare
             before
             them
             :
             all
             the
             words
             of
             their
             teaching
             and
             reproving
             (
             wherewith
             they
             have
             shewed
             the
             ungodly
             the
             right
             way
             )
             stand
             in
             the
             Figure
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Heere
             will
             the
             Prince
             and
             Arch
             Shepheard
             pronounce
             his
             Sentence
             ,
             saying
             to
             the
             y
             Godly
             ;
             
               Come
               yee
               blessed
               of
               my
               Father
               ,
               inherite
               the
               Kingdome
               that
               hath
               been
               prepared
               for
               you
               ,
               from
               the
               Beginning
            
             ;
             I
             have
             been
             hungry
             ,
             thirsty
             ,
             naked
             ,
             sick
             ,
             in
             prison
             and
             misery
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             fed
             mee
             ,
             given
             mee
             drink
             ,
             cloathed
             mee
             ,
             comforted
             mee
             ,
             and
             visited
             
             mee
             ,
             and
             have
             come
             and
             helped
             mee
             in
             my
             misery
             ,
             therefore
             enter
             into
             Eternall
             Joyes
             .
             And
             they
             will
             answer
             ;
             Lord
             ,
             when
             have
             wee
             seene
             thee
             hungry
             ,
             thirsty
             ,
             naked
             ,
             in
             prison
             ,
             or
             in
             misery
             ,
             and
             have
             served
             thee
             .
             And
             he
             will
             say
             ,
             what
             you
             have
             done
             to
             the
             least
             of
             these
             my
             brethren
             ,
             you
             have
             done
             that
             to
             mee
             .
             And
             to
             the
             wicked
             he
             will
             say
             :
             Away
             from
             mee
             yee
             cursed
             into
             the
             Eternall
             Fire
             :
             for
             I
             have
             been
             hungry
             ,
             thirsty
             ,
             naked
             ,
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             in
             misery
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             never
             ministred
             unto
             mee
             .
             And
             they
             will
             answer
             ;
             Lord
             ,
             when
             have
             wee
             seene
             thee
             so
             ,
             and
             not
             ministred
             unto
             thee
             .
             And
             he
             will
             say
             ;
             What
             you
             have
             not
             done
             to
             the
             least
             of
             these
             my
             poore
             brethren
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             not
             done
             to
             Mee
             ;
             and
             they
             must
             depart
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             And
             in
             that
             moment
             of
             departing
             ,
             there
             z
             passeth
             away
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             Sunne
             ,
             Moone
             ,
             Starres
             ,
             and
             Elements
             ,
             and
             thenceforth
             ,
             Time
             is
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             And
             there
             then
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             the
             incorruptible
             attracteth
             the
             corruptible
             into
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             the
             Death
             ,
             and
             this
             Earthly
             flesh
             is
             swallowed
             up
             :
             and
             wee
             all
             live
             in
             the
             great
             and
             holy
             Element
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             in
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             our
             comfort
             :
             and
             with
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             with
             our
             Earthly
             Body
             ,
             all
             knowledge
             and
             skill
             of
             this
             world
             perisheth
             :
             and
             wee
             live
             as
             children
             ,
             and
             eate
             of
             the
             Paradificall
             fruit
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             terrour
             ,
             feare
             ,
             nor
             death
             any
             more
             :
             for
             the
             Principle
             of
             Hell
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Devils
             (
             in
             this
             last
             
             houre
             )
             is
             shut
             up
             :
             and
             the
             one
             [
             Principle
             ]
             cannot
             touch
             the
             other
             any
             more
             in
             Eternity
             ,
             nor
             conceive
             any
             thought
             of
             the
             other
             :
             the
             Parents
             shall
             no
             more
             think
             of
             their
             wicked
             children
             that
             are
             in
             Hell
             ,
             nor
             the
             children
             of
             their
             Parents
             :
             for
             all
             shall
             be
             in
             Perfection
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             in
             Part
             shall
             cease
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             And
             these
             then
             this
             world
             shall
             remaine
             standing
             in
             a
             Figure
             
             and
             shadow
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             but
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             wicked
             perisheth
             in
             that
             [
             figure
             of
             the
             world
             ]
             and
             remaineth
             in
             the
             Hell
             ,
             for
             the
             works
             of
             every
             one
             follow
             after
             them
             :
             and
             there
             shall
             be
             Eternall
             Joy
             over
             the
             Figures
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             over
             the
             faire
             fruit
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             which
             wee
             shall
             enjoy
             Eternally
             .
          
           
             
               To
               which
               help
               us
               ,
               O
               Holy
               Trinity
               ,
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               Sonne
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               What
               is
               wanting
               heere
               ,
               you
               may
               seek
               for
               in
               the
               other
               Parts
               of
               my
               Writings
               ,
               especially
               ,
               concerning
            
             Moses
             
               and
               all
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               concerning
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Christ
               .
               In
               the
               fourth
               Part
               of
               these
               Writings
               ,
               being
               the
               forty
               Questions
               of
               the
               Originall
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               what
               it
               is
               from
               Eternity
               to
               Eternity
               ,
               this
               is
               cleerly
               described
               .
               A
               true
               Information
               concerning
               the
               Confounded
            
             Babell
             .
             
               To
               the
               Comfort
               of
               such
               as
               seeke
               :
               and
               set
               heere
               for
               a
               Witnesse
               against
               the
               Mockers
               and
               Despisers
               .
            
          
           
             21.
             
             Though
             now
             there
             be
             so
             many
             Doctrines
             and
             opinions
             b
             manifested
             ,
             yet
             the
             scorner
             (
             who
             is
             borne
             of
             this
             world
             onely
             )
             ought
             not
             to
             fall
             on
             so
             ,
             and
             cast
             all
             downe
             ,
             which
             he
             cannot
             apprehend
             ;
             for
             all
             is
             not
             false
             ,
             there
             is
             much
             that
             is
             Generated
             by
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             [
             Heaven
             ]
             will
             at
             present
             make
             another
             Seculum
             or
             Age
             ,
             which
             discovereth
             it selfe
             highly
             with
             its
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             ,
             and
             seeketh
             the
             Pearle
             ,
             it
             would
             faine
             open
             the
             Tincture
             in
             its
             substance
             ,
             that
             the
             vertue
             [
             or
             power
             ]
             of
             God
             might
             thereby
             appeare
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             might
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             irksome
             vanity
             ,
             this
             was
             done
             in
             all
             Ages
             ,
             as
             Histories
             shew
             :
             and
             as
             is
             well
             knowne
             to
             the
             enlightened
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             For
             now
             there
             are
             many
             that
             seeke
             ,
             and
             they
             finde
             also
             :
             One
             Gold
             ,
             another
             Silver
             ,
             another
             Copper
             ,
             another
             Tinne
             :
             but
             this
             must
             not
             be
             understood
             of
             Mettalls
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             Power
             ,
             in
             the
             great
             Wonders
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Eternall
             Power
             .
          
           
           
             23.
             
             And
             though
             there
             be
             such
             seeking
             in
             the
             Mysterie
             by
             the
             instigation
             and
             driving
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             every
             one
             seeketh
             (
             in
             his
             own
             c
             manner
             )
             in
             his
             field
             wherein
             he
             standeth
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             also
             findeth
             ;
             and
             so
             bringeth
             his
             Invention
             to
             Light
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             appeare
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             d
             Purpose
             of
             the
             Great
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             so
             be
             manifested
             in
             his
             Wonders
             .
             And
             it
             is
             not
             all
             from
             the
             Devill
             ,
             as
             the
             world
             in
             Babell
             (
             in
             its
             great
             folly
             )
             doth
             e
             teach
             :
             where
             they
             cast
             all
             downe
             to
             the
             Ground
             ,
             and
             will
             make
             a
             Bon-fire
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             set
             Epicurisme
             in
             its
             place
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             Behold
             ,
             I
             give
             you
             a
             fit
             similitude
             in
             a
             Sower
             ,
             a
             Sower
             tilleth
             his
             Ground
             the
             best
             he
             can
             ,
             and
             soweth
             good
             wheate
             ,
             but
             now
             there
             is
             other
             seede
             among
             the
             wheate
             ,
             and
             though
             that
             were
             indeed
             wholly
             pure
             ,
             yet
             the
             Earth
             putteth
             forth
             weeds
             among
             the
             wheate
             ,
             even
             Thornes
             and
             Thistles
             :
             and
             now
             what
             shall
             the
             Sower
             doe
             ?
             Shall
             he
             therefore
             reject
             the
             whole
             crop
             ,
             or
             burne
             it
             for
             the
             Thistles
             and
             Darnells
             sakes
             ?
             No
             :
             but
             he
             thresheth
             it
             ,
             and
             fanneth
             it
             ,
             he
             severeth
             the
             weeds
             and
             drosse
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             useth
             the
             good
             seede
             for
             his
             foode
             ,
             and
             giveth
             the
             chasse
             to
             his
             Cattle
             or
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             straw
             he
             maketh
             f
             Compost
             for
             his
             Ground
             ,
             and
             so
             maketh
             good
             use
             of
             his
             whole
             crop
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             But
             to
             the
             Mockery
             be
             it
             spoken
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             weede
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             throwne
             to
             the
             Beasts
             .
             And
             now
             though
             other
             seede
             be
             found
             among
             the
             wheate
             (
             when
             it
             is
             fanned
             and
             sifted
             )
             that
             he
             cannot
             get
             out
             ,
             shall
             he
             therefore
             not
             use
             his
             wheate
             for
             food
             ?
             Every
             kinde
             of
             Graine
             hath
             its
             vertue
             ,
             one
             strengtheneth
             the
             heart
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             stomack
             ,
             another
             the
             other
             members
             of
             the
             Body
             :
             for
             one
             Essence
             alone
             maketh
             no
             Tincture
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             Essences
             together
             ,
             make
             the
             senses
             ,
             [
             Thoughts
             ]
             and
             understanding
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             Goe
             into
             a
             Meadow
             ,
             and
             looke
             upon
             the
             hearbs
             and
             flowers
             ,
             which
             grow
             all
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             one
             ●●
             fairer
             and
             more
             fragrant
             in
             smell
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             contemptible
             [
             hearb
             ]
             hath
             many
             times
             the
             greatest
             vertue
             :
             Now
             then
             the
             Physician
             cometh
             and
             seeketh
             ,
             and
             often
             turneth
             his
             minde
             to
             the
             lustiest
             and
             fairest
             ,
             because
             they
             thrive
             so
             in
             their
             growing
             and
             smell
             strong
             ;
             then
             thinketh
             he
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             best
             ;
             whereas
             many
             times
             a
             small
             regardlesse
             hearb
             ,
             will
             serve
             his
             turne
             better
             in
             his
             Physick
             for
             his
             Patient
             ,
             whom
             he
             hath
             under
             cure
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             Thus
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             :
             the
             Heaven
             is
             a
             sower
             ,
             and
             God
             giveth
             him
             seede
             ,
             and
             the
             Elements
             are
             the
             ground
             into
             which
             the
             seede
             is
             sowen
             :
             now
             the
             Heaven
             hath
             the
             Constellation
             ,
             and
             receiveth
             also
             the
             seede
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             soweth
             all
             together
             one
             among
             another
             ,
             now
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Starres
             receive
             the
             seede
             in
             the
             Ground
             ,
             and
             qualifieth
             [
             or
             is
             united
             ]
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             carry
             themselves
             along
             in
             the
             hearb
             ,
             till
             a
             seede
             also
             be
             in
             the
             hearb
             .
          
           
           
             28.
             
             Now
             since
             there
             is
             variety
             of
             Growth
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Essences
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             seede
             of
             God
             (
             which
             was
             sowne
             in
             the
             beginning
             )
             is
             in
             the
             Ground
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             grow
             together
             ,
             should
             God
             now
             therefore
             cast
             away
             the
             whole
             crop
             (
             because
             all
             have
             not
             the
             same
             Essences
             )
             doth
             it
             not
             all
             stand
             in
             his
             wonders
             ?
             and
             is
             it
             not
             the
             Joy
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             quickening
             of
             his
             Tincture
             ,
             [
             this
             is
             ]
             spoken
             by
             way
             of
             similitude
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Therefore
             my
             beloved
             Minde
             ,
             looke
             what
             thou
             doest
             :
             and
             judge
             not
             so
             hastily
             and
             unadvisedly
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             turne
             Beast
             (
             because
             of
             the
             multitude
             of
             Opinions
             ,
             )
             to
             whom
             belongeth
             onely
             the
             Chaffe
             of
             the
             Noble
             seede
             .
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             sheweth
             himselfe
             in
             every
             one
             that
             seeketh
             him
             ,
             yet
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             and
             kinde
             of
             his
             Essences
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             seede
             of
             God
             is
             sowne
             along
             in
             the
             Essence
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             seeker
             ,
             seeketh
             in
             a
             Divine
             desire
             ,
             then
             he
             findeth
             the
             Pearle
             according
             to
             his
             Essences
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             great
             Wonders
             of
             God
             are
             manifested
             thereby
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             If
             now
             you
             desire
             to
             know
             the
             difference
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             a
             false
             seede
             or
             hearb
             (
             understand
             ,
             a
             false
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Pearle
             ,
             or
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             not
             )
             ,
             consider
             it
             in
             its
             fruit
             ,
             smell
             ,
             and
             taste
             :
             if
             he
             be
             vain
             glorious
             ,
             a
             seeker
             of
             his
             own
             honour
             ,
             covetous
             ,
             a
             blasphemer
             ,
             a
             slanderer
             ,
             and
             despiser
             of
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             casteth
             downe
             all
             under
             his
             feete
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             Lord
             of
             g
             all
             ;
             then
             know
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             one
             is
             a
             naughty
             h
             seede
             :
             and
             he
             is
             a
             Thistle
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             fifted
             out
             from
             the
             seede
             of
             God
             :
             Goe
             out
             from
             i
             such
             [
             a
             Spirit
             ]
             :
             for
             he
             is
             a
             confounded
             wheele
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             foundation
             :
             nor
             no
             sap
             or
             vertue
             from
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             growing
             of
             his
             fruit
             :
             but
             he
             groweth
             as
             a
             Thistle
             which
             pricketh
             onely
             ,
             and
             beareth
             no
             good
             seede
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             The
             good
             smell
             in
             the
             hearb
             (
             which
             you
             should
             now
             look
             for
             ,
             in
             the
             many
             Opinions
             )
             is
             onely
             the
             New
             Regeneration
             (
             out
             of
             the
             old
             corrupted
             Adamicall
             mixt
             Man
             )
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             viz.
             a
             new
             Minde
             towards
             God
             in
             love
             and
             meeknesse
             :
             which
             is
             not
             set
             upon
             pride
             ,
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             seeking
             his
             own
             honour
             ,
             credit
             ,
             and
             esteeme
             ,
             nor
             upon
             warre
             ,
             or
             any
             manner
             of
             stirre
             or
             insurrection
             of
             inferiours
             against
             their
             superiours
             :
             but
             groweth
             in
             patience
             and
             meeknesse
             ,
             as
             a
             Graine
             of
             wheate
             among
             thornes
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             forth
             fruit
             in
             its
             season
             .
             And
             consider
             ,
             that
             where
             there
             is
             such
             fruit
             [
             in
             thy
             minde
             ]
             that
             is
             borne
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             Noble
             vertue
             in
             that
             [
             Man
             ]
             :
             Goe
             out
             from
             the
             other
             fruit
             ,
             which
             teacheth
             uproares
             and
             dissention
             ,
             between
             inferiours
             and
             superiours
             ,
             for
             such
             [
             fruits
             ]
             are
             thistles
             ,
             and
             will
             prick
             ,
             and
             sting
             [
             like
             Nettles
             ]
             ,
             God
             will
             fanne
             his
             wheate
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             The
             Lilly
             will
             not
             be
             found
             in
             strife
             or
             warres
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             friendly
             humble
             loving
             Spirit
             ,
             together
             with
             good
             sound
             k
             Reason
             ,
             this
             will
             dispell
             and
             drive
             away
             the
             smoak
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             flourish
             in
             its
             time
             .
             
             Therefore
             let
             none
             thinke
             ,
             that
             when
             strife
             goeth
             on
             ,
             and
             he
             getteth
             the
             upper
             hand
             ,
             now
             it
             is
             well
             and
             right
             :
             and
             he
             that
             is
             under
             ,
             and
             subdued
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             thinke
             ,
             sure
             I
             am
             found
             to
             be
             in
             the
             wrong
             ,
             I
             should
             now
             goe
             to
             the
             other
             opinion
             or
             side
             ,
             and
             help
             that
             party
             ,
             to
             prosecute
             the
             other
             :
             no
             ;
             that
             is
             not
             the
             way
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             is
             meerely
             in
             Babell
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             But
             let
             every
             one
             enter
             into
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             be
             a
             righteous
             Man
             ,
             and
             feare
             God
             ,
             and
             doe
             right
             ,
             and
             consider
             that
             this
             his
             worke
             shall
             appeare
             in
             Heaven
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             standeth
             every
             moment
             before
             the
             face
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             his
             works
             shall
             follow
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Lilly
             of
             God
             springeth
             and
             groweth
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             standeth
             in
             its
             Seculum
             .
          
           
             AMEN
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           AN
           APPENDIX
           .
           OR
           Fundamentall
           and
           true
           Description
           of
           the
           Threefold
           Life
           in
           Man.
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Of
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 in
                 the
                 qualities
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Starres
                 and
                 Elements
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Of
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Originality
                 of
                 all
                 Essences
                 ,
                 which
                 standeth
                 in
                 the
                 Eternall
                 [
                 indissoluble
                 ]
                 Band
                 :
                 wherein
                 the
                 Roote
                 of
                 Mans
                 soule
                 standeth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Paradisicall
                 Life
                 in
              
               Ternario
               sancto
               :
               
                 viz
                 the
                 Life
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 Regeneration
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 :
                 wherein
                 the
                 Angelicall
                 Life
                 is
                 understood
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Holy
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Regeneration
                 .
              
            
          
           All
           searched
           out
           ,
           very
           fundamentally
           ,
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           set
           downe
           for
           the
           comfort
           of
           the
           poore
           sick
           wounded
           soule
           that
           it
           might
           seek
           the
           holy
           life
           in
           the
           new
           Regeneration
           ,
           wherein
           it
           goeth
           forth
           out
           of
           the
           earthly
           ,
           and
           passeth
           into
           the
           life
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           By
           the
           same
           Author
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           BEcause
           in
           our
           a
           foregoing
           Writings
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           words
           which
           the
           Reader
           may
           not
           perhaps
           apprehend
           ,
           especially
           where
           wee
           have
           written
           ;
           that
           in
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           Dead
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           
             Ternario
             Sancto
          
           :
           where
           wee
           call
           the
           
             sernarius
             sanctus
          
           ,
           Holy
           Earth
           :
           which
           must
           not
           be
           understood
           of
           Earth
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           holy
           Body
           out
           of
           the
           holy
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           ]
           of
           the
           Trinity
           of
           God
           :
           
           d
           that
           b
           y
           
             Ternarius
             sanctus
          
           is
           properly
           understood
           in
           our
           writings
           the
           Gate
           of
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           from
           whence
           all
           things
           proceed
           as
           out
           of
           one
           onely
           substance
           :
           Therefore
           wee
           will
           instruct
           the
           Reader
           of
           the
           b
           Second
           Booke
           of
           our
           Writings
           a
           little
           more
           fundamentally
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           not
           hang
           so
           to
           the
           bare
           letter
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           Historicall
           matter
           of
           our
           Writings
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           may
           observe
           the
           minde
           and
           spirit
           ,
           what
           that
           [
           Spirit
           ]
           meaneth
           ,
           when
           it
           speaketh
           of
           the
           Divine
           Life
           ,
           and
           useth
           not
           alwayes
           the
           same
           words
           and
           names
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           if
           wee
           look
           into
           the
           Creation
           of
           God
           ,
           wee
           finde
           very
           wonderfull
           things
           ,
           which
           yet
           in
           the
           beginning
           proceeded
           out
           of
           one
           onely
           Fountaine
           :
           for
           wee
           finde
           evill
           and
           good
           ,
           life
           and
           death
           ,
           joy
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           love
           and
           hate
           ,
           weeping
           and
           laughing
           :
           and
           wee
           finde
           that
           it
           all
           sprung
           out
           of
           one
           onely
           substance
           ,
           for
           that
           may
           very
           well
           be
           seene
           in
           all
           Creatures
           ,
           especialiy
           in
           Man
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           similitude
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           Moses
           writeth
           ,
           and
           the
           Light
           of
           Nature
           convinceth
           us
           .
           Therefore
           wee
           ought
           to
           consider
           of
           the
           Threefold
           Life
           in
           Man
           ,
           which
           is
           found
           so
           ,
           also
           in
           the
           Gate
           of
           God
           the
           Father
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           wee
           consider
           of
           the
           alteration
           how
           the
           minde
           is
           changed
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           how
           suddenly
           joy
           is
           turned
           into
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           sorrow
           into
           joy
           ,
           then
           wee
           ought
           well
           to
           consider
           from
           whence
           that
           taketh
           its
           Originall
           :
           For
           wee
           finde
           it
           all
           to
           be
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           minde
           ;
           and
           if
           one
           forme
           [
           property
           or
           quality
           ]
           riseth
           and
           getteth
           above
           the
           other
           (
           there
           then
           presently
           c
           something
           followeth
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           minde
           collecteth
           all
           its
           thoughts
           together
           ,
           and
           sendeth
           them
           to
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           hands
           ,
           the
           feete
           ,
           the
           mouth
           ,
           and
           all
           goe
           to
           worke
           ,
           and
           doe
           something
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           minde
           )
           and
           then
           wee
           say
           that
           forme
           [
           or
           property
           that
           driveth
           the
           work
           ]
           is
           predominant
           ,
           qualifying
           and
           working
           above
           other
           formes
           ,
           wherein
           yet
           all
           other
           formes
           of
           Naturelye
           yet
           hidden
           ;
           and
           are
           subject
           to
           that
           one
           forme
           :
           And
           yet
           the
           minde
           is
           such
           a
           wonderfull
           d
           thing
           ,
           that
           suddenly
           (
           out
           of
           one
           forme
           that
           is
           now
           predominant
           and
           working
           more
           than
           all
           other
           )
           it
           bringeth
           forth
           and
           raiseth
           up
           another
           ,
           and
           quencheth
           the
           [
           forme
           ]
           that
           was
           kindled
           before
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           becometh
           as
           it
           were
           a
           nothing
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seene
           in
           joy
           and
           sorrow
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Now
           therefore
           when
           wee
           consider
           whence
           all
           taketh
           its
           Originall
           ,
           wee
           finde
           ,
           especially
           three
           formes
           ,
           in
           the
           minde
           ;
           wee
           speak
           not
           heere
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           onely
           ;
           for
           wee
           finde
           that
           our
           minde
           hath
           also
           a
           desire
           [
           or
           longing
           ]
           after
           another
           minde
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           anxious
           for
           that
           which
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           body
           see
           not
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           mouth
           tasteth
           not
           ,
           and
           the
           feeling
           of
           the
           earthly
           body
           doth
           not
           perceive
           ,
           neither
           doth
           the
           earthly
           eare
           heare
           it
           ,
           nor
           the
           nose
           smell
           it
           ,
           which
           yet
           the
           Noble
           Minde
           can
           see
           ,
           raste
           ,
           feele
           ,
           perceive
           and
           heare
           ,
           if
           the
           forme
           of
           the
           Divine
           Kingdome
           in
           that
           minde
           ,
           he
           predominant
           or
           qualifieth
           more
           than
           the
           other
           two
           :
           there
           then
           instantly
           the
           other
           
           two
           are
           as
           it
           were
           haise
           dead
           and
           overcome
           ,
           and
           the
           Divine
           [
           forme
           ]
           riseth
           up
           alone
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           is
           in
           God.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           And
           wee
           see
           also
           how
           instantly
           the
           Minde
           raiseth
           up
           another
           forme
           ,
           and
           maketh
           it
           predominant
           
             (
             viz.
          
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           )
           in
           covetousnesse
           ,
           pride
           ,
           in
           the
           oppressing
           of
           the
           needy
           ,
           and
           lifting
           up
           it selfe
           onely
           ,
           and
           so
           drawing
           all
           to
           it
           :
           whereupon
           then
           instantly
           also
           the
           third
           forme
           breaketh
           forth
           out
           of
           the
           Eternall
           [
           Indissoluble
           ]
           Band
           ;
           as
           falshood
           ,
           envy
           ,
           anger
           and
           malice
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           is
           as
           it
           were
           dead
           and
           overcome
           :
           where
           then
           the
           minde
           (
           in
           this
           manner
           )
           e
           is
           in
           the
           Anger
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           Death
           ,
           in
           the
           Jawes
           of
           Hell
           ,
           over
           which
           Hell
           in
           the
           Anger
           of
           God
           insulteth
           ;
           for
           hereby
           its
           Jawes
           are
           set
           wide
           open
           ,
           and
           it
           becometh
           predominant
           :
           but
           when
           the
           Divine
           forme
           breaketh
           forth
           againe
           ,
           then
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Hell
           is
           overcome
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           dead
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           cometh
           to
           be
           predominant
           and
           working
           againe
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Therefore
           S
           t
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
             To
             whom
             you
             yeeld
             your selves
             as
             servants
             in
             obedience
             ,
             his
             servants
             you
             are
             ,
             (
             whether
             of
             sinne
             unto
             Death
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             obedience
             of
             God
             to
             righteousnesse
             )
          
           and
           that
           source
           or
           property
           wee
           have
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           Kingdome
           wee
           live
           ,
           and
           that
           Kingdome
           with
           the
           property
           thereof
           driveth
           us
           :
           seeing
           then
           heere
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           all
           is
           in
           the
           sowing
           and
           in
           the
           growing
           ,
           therefore
           the
           harvest
           also
           shall
           one
           day
           follow
           :
           where
           then
           the
           one
           Kingdome
           shall
           be
           seperated
           from
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           For
           there
           are
           in
           the
           minde
           of
           Man
           Three
           Principles
           ,
           all
           which
           Three
           in
           the
           Time
           [
           of
           this
           foure
           Elementary
           Life
           ]
           he
           may
           open
           :
           but
           when
           the
           body
           is
           broken
           ,
           then
           he
           liveth
           in
           one
           Principle
           onely
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           hath
           lost
           the
           Key
           ,
           and
           can
           open
           no
           other
           Principle
           more
           ,
           he
           must
           continue
           Eternally
           in
           that
           source
           [
           or
           quality
           ]
           which
           he
           hath
           kindled
           heere
           .
           For
           wee
           know
           that
           Adam
           (
           with
           his
           going
           out
           of
           Paradise
           into
           this
           world
           )
           brought
           us
           into
           Death
           ;
           And
           Hell
           in
           the
           Anger
           of
           God
           groweth
           from
           Death
           ,
           and
           so
           our
           soule
           is
           capable
           of
           [
           going
           into
           ]
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Hell
           ,
           and
           standeth
           in
           the
           Anger
           of
           God
           ,
           where
           the
           Jawes
           of
           Hell
           then
           stand
           wide
           open
           against
           us
           ,
           continually
           to
           devoure
           us
           ,
           and
           wee
           have
           [
           made
           ]
           a
           Covenant
           with
           Death
           ,
           and
           wholly
           yeelded
           our selves
           up
           to
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           sting
           of
           the
           Anger
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           Principle
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Wee
           not
           onely
           know
           this
           ,
           but
           wee
           know
           also
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           regenerated
           us
           in
           the
           life
           of
           his
           Sonne
           Jesus
           Christ
           to
           a
           living
           Creature
           ,
           to
           live
           in
           him
           .
           And
           as
           he
           is
           entered
           into
           Death
           ,
           and
           againe
           through
           Death
           into
           Eternall
           Life
           ,
           so
           must
           wee
           enter
           into
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           life
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           goe
           forth
           out
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           God
           his
           Father
           :
           and
           then
           our
           life
           and
           also
           our
           flesh
           is
           no
           more
           earthly
           ,
           but
           holy
           in
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           wee
           live
           rightly
           in
           
             Ternario
             Sancto
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Holy
           Trinity
           of
           the
           Deity
           .
           For
           then
           wee
           beare
           the
           
           holy
           flesh
           (
           which
           is
           out
           of
           the
           holy
           Element
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           )
           which
           our
           loving
           Brother
           and
           Saviour
           ,
           or
           Immanuel
           ,
           hath
           brought
           into
           our
           flesh
           :
           and
           he
           hath
           brought
           us
           in
           and
           with
           himselfe
           out
           of
           Death
           into
           God
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Holy
           Trinity
           of
           the
           Deity
           is
           substantially
           [
           or
           really
           ]
           working
           in
           us
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           And
           as
           the
           Eternall
           Word
           in
           the
           Father
           ,
           is
           become
           true
           Man
           ,
           and
           hath
           the
           Eternall
           Light
           shining
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           hath
           humbled
           [
           and
           abased
           ]
           himselfe
           in
           the
           Humanity
           ,
           and
           hath
           put
           upon
           the
           Image
           which
           wee
           heere
           beare
           in
           this
           Life
           ,
           the
           Image
           [
           which
           is
           ]
           out
           of
           the
           pure
           unspotted
           Element
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           which
           wee
           l●st
           in
           Adam
           ,
           which
           standeth
           in
           the
           Mercy
           of
           God
           )
           ,
           as
           is
           cleerly
           mentioned
           in
           our
           second
           Booke
           with
           all
           the
           Circumstances
           of
           it
           :
           so
           must
           wee
           also
           put
           on
           to
           us
           that
           Image
           [
           which
           is
           ]
           out
           of
           the
           pure
           Element
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           body
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           that
           bodily
           substance
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           source
           [
           condition
           ]
           and
           vertue
           wherein
           he
           diveth
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Wee
           doe
           not
           heere
           meane
           his
           Creature
           ,
           that
           wee
           must
           enter
           into
           that
           ,
           but
           wee
           understand
           ,
           his
           source
           ,
           for
           the
           depth
           and
           breadth
           of
           his
           life
           in
           his
           source
           is
           unmeasurable
           :
           and
           as
           God
           his
           Father
           is
           unmeasurable
           ,
           so
           also
           is
           the
           Life
           of
           Christ
           so
           :
           for
           the
           pure
           Element
           in
           the
           source
           of
           God
           the
           Father
           in
           his
           f
           Mercy
           ,
           is
           the
           Body
           of
           Christ
           :
           and
           as
           our
           Earthly
           Body
           standeth
           in
           the
           foure
           Elements
           ,
           so
           the
           new
           Man
           standeth
           in
           a
           pure
           Element
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           this
           world
           with
           the
           foure
           Elements
           is
           generated
           :
           and
           the
           source
           of
           the
           pure
           Element
           ,
           is
           the
           source
           of
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           of
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           so
           also
           it
           is
           [
           the
           source
           ]
           of
           our
           Body
           in
           the
           New
           Regeneration
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Now
           that
           Element
           is
           in
           the
           whole
           Principle
           of
           God
           every
           where
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           unmeasurable
           and
           infinite
           ,
           and
           therein
           is
           the
           Body
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           quality
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           is
           the
           Trinity
           of
           the
           Deity
           :
           so
           that
           the
           Father
           dwelleth
           in
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           
             (
             viz.
          
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           )
           and
           the
           Sonne
           in
           the
           Father
           ,
           as
           one
           onely
           God
           ,
           and
           thus
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           goeth
           forth
           from
           the
           Father
           in
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           is
           given
           to
           us
           ,
           to
           regenerate
           us
           to
           a
           new
           life
           in
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           life
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Earthly
           Man
           (
           in
           his
           Image
           and
           source
           [
           or
           quality
           and
           property
           ]
           )
           hangeth
           but
           to
           us
           in
           this
           [
           Life
           ]
           time
           ,
           [
           which
           is
           ]
           well
           understood
           ,
           if
           wee
           be
           borne
           of
           God
           with
           our
           Minde
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           For
           as
           God
           the
           Father
           in
           his
           own
           substance
           ,
           comprehendeth
           all
           the
           Three
           Principles
           ,
           and
           is
           himselfe
           the
           substance
           of
           all
           substances
           ,
           wherein
           both
           joy
           and
           sorrow
           is
           comprehended
           ,
           and
           yet
           goeth
           forth
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           source
           of
           the
           Anguish
           ,
           and
           maketh
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Joy
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           unconceivable
           to
           the
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           incomprehensible
           to
           the
           source
           of
           his
           Anger
           in
           the
           Anguish
           ,
           and
           Generateth
           to
           himselfe
           his
           Heart
           in
           the
           Love
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           taketh
           originall
           .
           So
           also
           the
           Minde
           hath
           in
           it
           all
           the
           Three
           Principles
           ,
           and
           therein
           the
           soule
           is
           comprized
           ,
           viz.
           in
           the
           Band
           of
           Life
           :
           g
           which
           
           must
           enter
           againe
           into
           its
           selfe
           ,
           and
           create
           a
           will
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           after
           it
           ,
           desiring
           it
           with
           a
           strong
           will
           and
           purpose
           ,
           and
           not
           stay
           meerly
           in
           the
           History
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           being
           able
           to
           speake
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           suppose
           the
           words
           and
           discourse
           make
           a
           sufficient
           Christian
           ,
           when
           the
           Minde
           is
           still
           in
           meere
           doubt
           in
           Babell
           :
           no
           :
           that
           is
           not
           the
           Regeneration
           ,
           but
           it
           must
           be
           an
           Earnest
           Resolution
           :
           the
           Minde
           must
           in
           it selfe
           goe
           forth
           into
           the
           humility
           towards
           God
           ,
           and
           enter
           into
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           Righteousnesse
           ,
           Truth
           ,
           and
           Love.
           
        
         
           13.
           
           And
           though
           indeed
           the
           Minde
           is
           not
           able
           to
           doe
           this
           in
           its
           own
           abilitie
           (
           because
           it
           is
           captivated
           with
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           )
           yet
           it
           hath
           the
           Purpose
           in
           its
           power
           ,
           and
           God
           is
           presented
           with
           [
           and
           in
           ]
           the
           Purpose
           ,
           and
           receiveth
           it
           in
           his
           Love
           ,
           and
           soweth
           therein
           the
           seede
           of
           Love
           in
           his
           vertue
           [
           or
           power
           ]
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           New
           Man
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           groweth
           .
           Therefore
           all
           lyeth
           in
           the
           true
           Earnest
           [
           Purpose
           ]
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           True
           Repentance
           :
           for
           the
           Receiving
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           in
           the
           obedience
           of
           Love
           ,
           groweth
           not
           in
           the
           Earthly
           Life
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           New
           borne
           ,
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           Therefore
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           is
           a
           bestowed
           Bounty
           of
           Grace
           for
           all
           those
           that
           earnestly
           desire
           it
           ;
           not
           that
           it
           is
           enough
           to
           say
           to
           ones
           selfe
           ;
           I
           have
           indeed
           a
           will
           to
           yeeld
           my selfe
           earnestly
           to
           God
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           need
           to
           have
           this
           world
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           I
           will
           enter
           into
           the
           obedience
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           continueth
           from
           one
           time
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           from
           one
           day
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           meane
           while
           the
           h
           evill
           Man
           groweth
           :
           if
           you
           deferre
           it
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           then
           desire
           [
           and
           think
           ]
           to
           be
           a
           Heavenly
           fruit
           or
           Birth
           ,
           when
           all
           the
           Time
           of
           your
           life
           ,
           you
           have
           growne
           in
           the
           anger
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           Abysse
           of
           Hell
           ;
           no
           :
           that
           is
           deceit
           ,
           thou
           deceivest
           thy selfe
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           The
           Priests
           in
           Babell
           have
           after
           that
           ,
           no
           Key
           to
           open
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           for
           thee
           :
           thou
           must
           enter
           in
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           be
           new-borne
           ,
           or
           else
           there
           is
           no
           remedy
           for
           thee
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           nor
           in
           Heaven
           :
           thou
           standest
           heere
           in
           this
           [
           life
           ]
           time
           ,
           in
           the
           Ground
           ,
           and
           art
           a
           Plant
           ,
           but
           when
           Death
           cometh
           ,
           and
           cutteth
           downe
           the
           stock
           ,
           then
           thou
           art
           no
           more
           in
           the
           growing
           ,
           but
           art
           a
           fruit
           :
           and
           then
           if
           thou
           art
           not
           foode
           for
           God
           ,
           thou
           doest
           not
           belong
           to
           his
           Table
           ,
           and
           then
           God
           will
           not
           dwell
           in
           thee
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           For
           wee
           know
           that
           the
           Deity
           onely
           ,
           is
           the
           vertue
           to
           the
           New
           Birth
           ,
           which
           [
           vertue
           ]
           (
           if
           thou
           longest
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           desirest
           it
           with
           earnestnesse
           )
           soweth
           it selfe
           in
           thy
           minde
           ,
           and
           in
           thy
           soule
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           New
           Man
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           Christ
           groweth
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           this
           world
           the
           Earthly
           [
           Man
           ]
           doth
           but
           hang
           to
           it
           .
           Thus
           the
           New
           Man
           is
           in
           God
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Old
           Man
           is
           in
           this
           world
           ;
           of
           which
           Saint
           Paul
           writeth
           cleerly
           in
           his
           i
           Letter
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           that
           ,
           
           if
           wee
           thus
           live
           in
           the
           New
           Birth
           ,
           wee
           live
           to
           God
           ,
           but
           as
           to
           the
           old
           Adam
           wee
           are
           in
           this
           world
           :
           where
           then
           the
           source
           of
           the
           Eternall
           Band
           in
           the
           soule
           is
           also
           changed
           ,
           and
           the
           soule
           entreth
           in
           it selfe
           into
           the
           Life
           of
           Christ
           ,
           into
           the
           Holy
           and
           Pure
           Element
           :
           which
           in
           some
           places
           of
           my
           Second
           Booke
           I
           call
           the
           
             Ternarius
             Sanctus
          
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           Not
           according
           to
           the
           understanding
           of
           the
           Latine
           Tongue
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           understanding
           of
           the
           Divine
           Nature
           ;
           by
           which
           words
           is
           excellently
           expressed
           the
           Life
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           God
           the
           Father
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           Characters
           or
           Letters
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           in
           the
           syllables
           doe
           signifie
           :
           wherein
           the
           Birth
           [
           unigeniture
           ,
           or
           Eternall
           working
           ]
           of
           the
           Deity
           is
           excellently
           understood
           ;
           though
           indeed
           it
           is
           hidden
           to
           the
           Historicall
           Man
           of
           the
           k
           Schoole
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           wholly
           comprehensible
           to
           those
           that
           are
           enlightened
           from
           God
           ,
           who
           then
           also
           understand
           the
           source
           [
           or
           working
           property
           ]
           of
           the
           Spirit
           in
           the
           Letter
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           at
           this
           time
           fit
           to
           be
           set
           downe
           here
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           shall
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           understanding
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           And
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           profitable
           for
           Man
           for
           his
           beginning
           to
           the
           New
           Birth
           ,
           than
           true
           earnest
           sincere
           Repentance
           ,
           with
           great
           earnest
           Purpose
           and
           Resolution
           :
           for
           he
           must
           presse
           into
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           into
           the
           Life
           of
           Christ
           ,
           where
           then
           his
           Regeneratour
           is
           ready
           ,
           deepe
           in
           his
           Minde
           ,
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           with
           desiring
           and
           earnestnesse
           helpeth
           [
           to
           wrestle
           ]
           ,
           and
           so
           soweth
           himselfe
           as
           a
           Graine
           of
           Mustard
           seede
           into
           the
           soule
           of
           Man
           ,
           as
           a
           Roote
           to
           a
           New
           Creature
           .
           And
           if
           the
           earnestnesse
           in
           the
           soule
           of
           a
           Man
           be
           great
           ,
           then
           the
           earnestnesse
           in
           his
           Regeneratour
           is
           also
           great
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           And
           it
           is
           not
           possible
           to
           describe
           the
           New
           Birth
           in
           Christ
           fully
           :
           for
           he
           that
           cometh
           into
           it
           ,
           can
           finde
           it
           onely
           in
           himselfe
           by
           experience
           :
           there
           groweth
           another
           Bud
           in
           his
           Minde
           ,
           another
           Man
           with
           other
           knowledge
           ,
           he
           is
           taught
           of
           God
           :
           and
           he
           seeth
           that
           all
           the
           labour
           in
           the
           History
           ,
           without
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           confused
           work
           of
           Babell
           ,
           from
           whence
           strife
           and
           contention
           (
           in
           selfe
           Pride
           )
           cometh
           ,
           for
           they
           aime
           onely
           at
           Pride
           and
           Advancement
           ,
           to
           Recreate
           themselves
           in
           the
           Lusts
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           in
           selfe
           .
           They
           are
           no
           Shepheards
           or
           Pastours
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           Ministers
           or
           Servants
           of
           the
           Antichrist
           ,
           they
           have
           set
           themselves
           upon
           Christs
           Throne
           ;
           but
           they
           have
           erected
           it
           in
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           Yet
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           is
           not
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           but
           consisteth
           in
           Power
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           the
           true
           knowledge
           of
           God
           in
           no
           Man
           ,
           except
           he
           be
           Regenerated
           in
           God
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           corrupted
           house
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           where
           then
           the
           fiercenesse
           changeth
           it selfe
           into
           Love
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           a
           Priest
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           alwayes
           seeketh
           that
           which
           is
           in
           Heaven
           in
           the
           Wonders
           of
           God
           :
           and
           the
           New
           Man
           is
           hidden
           in
           the
           Old
           Man
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           in
           
             Ternario
             Sancto
          
           ,
           in
           the
           holy
           Body
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           understand
           ,
           in
           the
           vertue
           of
           his
           Body
           .
        
         
         
           21.
           
           For
           such
           also
           his
           Covenant
           with
           us
           is
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Baptisme
           and
           the
           Last
           Supper
           .
           He
           tooke
           not
           the
           flesh
           of
           his
           Creature
           and
           gave
           it
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           but
           he
           tooke
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Pure
           Element
           [
           that
           is
           ]
           before
           God
           ,
           wherein
           God
           dwelleth
           ,
           which
           is
           present
           in
           all
           Creatures
           ,
           but
           comprised
           in
           another
           Principle
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           to
           his
           Disciples
           to
           eate
           and
           to
           drinke
           under
           Earthly
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           :
           so
           also
           he
           Baptized
           the
           Outward
           Man
           with
           Earthly
           Elementary
           Water
           ,
           but
           the
           inward
           New
           Man
           he
           Baptiseth
           with
           the
           Water
           in
           the
           holy
           pure
           Element
           of
           his
           Body
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           substance
           appeareth
           onely
           in
           the
           Second
           Principle
           ,
           and
           is
           present
           every
           where
           ,
           yet
           is
           hidden
           to
           the
           Third
           Principle
           ,
           viz.
           to
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           For
           as
           wee
           know
           ,
           that
           our
           Minde
           reacheth
           all
           over
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           also
           into
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           to
           God
           :
           so
           also
           the
           Life
           of
           the
           Pure
           Element
           (
           wherein
           the
           Creature
           Christ
           ,
           and
           our
           New
           Man
           in
           Christ
           standeth
           )
           reacheth
           every
           where
           all
           over
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           all
           over
           full
           of
           the
           fullnesse
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           but
           onely
           in
           the
           [
           One
           Pure
           Holy
           ]
           Element
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           the
           foure
           Elements
           ,
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Starres
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           Therefore
           there
           needeth
           not
           in
           our
           Writings
           much
           toyle
           nor
           hard
           consideration
           or
           study
           ,
           wee
           write
           out
           of
           another
           Principle
           ,
           no
           Reader
           understandeth
           us
           rightly
           in
           the
           Ground
           ,
           except
           his
           Minde
           be
           borne
           in
           God
           :
           there
           ought
           no
           Historicall
           skill
           and
           knowledge
           to
           be
           sought
           for
           in
           our
           Writings
           :
           for
           as
           it
           is
           not
           possible
           to
           see
           God
           with
           earthly
           eyes
           ,
           so
           also
           it
           is
           not
           possible
           that
           an
           unenlightened
           Minde
           in
           the
           Earthlinesse
           can
           comprehend
           l
           it
           ,
           Heavenly
           thoughts
           and
           meanings
           can
           comprehend
           l
           it
           ,
           like
           must
           be
           comprehended
           by
           like
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           Indeed
           wee
           carry
           the
           Heavenly
           Treasure
           in
           an
           Earthly
           m
           vessell
           ,
           but
           there
           must
           be
           a
           Heavenly
           *
           receptacle
           hidden
           in
           the
           Earthly
           ,
           else
           the
           heavenly
           Treasure
           is
           not
           comprised
           nor
           held
           .
           None
           should
           thinke
           or
           desire
           to
           finde
           the
           Lilly
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           Bud
           ,
           with
           deepe
           searching
           and
           studying
           ;
           if
           he
           be
           not
           entered
           by
           earnest
           Repentance
           into
           the
           New
           Birth
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           be
           growne
           in
           himselfe
           ;
           for
           else
           it
           is
           but
           a
           Historie
           where
           his
           Minde
           never
           findeth
           the
           Ground
           ,
           and
           yet
           it selfe
           supposeth
           it
           hath
           comprehended
           it
           ,
           but
           his
           Minde
           maketh
           it
           manifest
           ,
           n
           what
           Spirits
           childe
           it
           is
           :
           for
           it
           is
           written
           ;
           
             They
             are
             Taught
             of
             God.
          
           
        
         
           25.
           
           Wee
           know
           that
           every
           Life
           is
           a
           fire
           that
           consumeth
           ,
           and
           must
           have
           somewhat
           to
           feede
           its
           consuming
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           goeth
           out
           :
           so
           also
           wee
           know
           that
           there
           is
           an
           Eternall
           Band
           of
           Life
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           a
           matter
           whereon
           the
           Eternall
           fire
           feedeth
           continually
           ,
           for
           the
           Eternall
           fire
           maketh
           that
           matter
           for
           foode
           to
           it selfe
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           So
           also
           wee
           know
           that
           the
           Eternall
           Life
           ,
           is
           twofold
           in
           a
           twofold
           source
           [
           quality
           or
           property
           ]
           and
           each
           standeth
           in
           its
           own
           fire
           :
           
           The
           one
           burneth
           in
           the
           fiercenesse
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           woe
           ,
           and
           the
           matter
           thereof
           is
           Pride
           ,
           Envy
           ,
           and
           Anger
           ,
           its
           source
           is
           like
           a
           Brimstone
           Spirit
           :
           for
           the
           rising
           up
           of
           the
           Pride
           ,
           in
           coverousnesse
           ,
           envy
           ,
           and
           anger
           ,
           maketh
           together
           ,
           a
           Brimstone
           ,
           wherein
           the
           fire
           burneth
           ,
           and
           continually
           kindleth
           it selfe
           with
           this
           o
           matter
           :
           for
           it
           is
           a
           great
           Bitternesse
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Mobility
           of
           the
           Life
           consisteth
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           q
           Striker
           up
           of
           the
           fire
           
        
         
           27.
           
           Now
           wee
           know
           also
           ,
           that
           every
           fire
           hath
           a
           shining
           and
           Glance
           ,
           and
           that
           Glance
           goeth
           in
           it selfe
           forth
           from
           the
           source
           [
           or
           quality
           ]
           ,
           and
           enlighteneth
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           source
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           the
           source
           there
           is
           a
           knowledge
           and
           understanding
           of
           a
           [
           thing
           or
           ]
           substance
           ,
           from
           whence
           a
           Minde
           and
           the
           Might
           ,
           taketh
           its
           Originall
           ,
           of
           doing
           and
           comprehending
           a
           will
           to
           somewhat
           ,
           and
           yet
           was
           not
           there
           in
           the
           Originality
           :
           and
           that
           will
           in
           it selfe
           in
           the
           source
           ,
           goeth
           forth
           ,
           and
           maketh
           a
           liberty
           for
           it selfe
           in
           the
           source
           ,
           and
           the
           will
           desireth
           the
           liberty
           that
           it
           might
           stand
           therein
           ,
           and
           hath
           its
           life
           from
           the
           will
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           in
           the
           habitation
           ,
           liveth
           without
           source
           ,
           and
           yet
           there
           it
           standeth
           in
           the
           Originality
           in
           the
           Ground
           of
           the
           source
           .
        
         
           28.
           
           Thus
           my
           Beloved
           ,
           worthy
           seeking
           r
           Minde
           ,
           know
           and
           observe
           ,
           that
           every
           Life
           standeth
           upon
           the
           Abysse
           of
           the
           fiercenesse
           :
           for
           God
           calleth
           himselfe
           ,
           
             A
             Consuming
             fire
          
           ,
           and
           also
           ,
           
             A
             God
             of
             Love
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Name
           GOD
           ,
           hath
           its
           Originall
           in
           the
           Love
           ,
           where
           he
           goeth
           forth
           out
           of
           the
           source
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           maketh
           it
           ,
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           Joy
           ,
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           29.
           
           Wee
           all
           in
           the
           Originality
           of
           our
           Life
           ,
           have
           the
           source
           of
           the
           Anger
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           fiercenesse
           ,
           of
           else
           wee
           should
           not
           be
           alive
           :
           but
           wee
           must
           looke
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           our selves
           goe
           forth
           out
           of
           the
           source
           of
           the
           fiercenesse
           ,
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           Generate
           the
           Love
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           then
           our
           Life
           shall
           be
           a
           joyfull
           and
           pleasant
           habitation
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           standeth
           rightly
           in
           the
           Paradise
           of
           God.
           But
           if
           our
           Life
           stay
           in
           the
           fiercenesse
           ,
           
             (
             viz.
          
           in
           covetousnesse
           ,
           envy
           ,
           anger
           ,
           and
           malice
           ,
           )
           and
           goeth
           not
           forth
           into
           another
           will
           ,
           then
           it
           standeth
           in
           the
           Anguishing
           source
           ,
           as
           all
           Devills
           doe
           ,
           wherein
           no
           one
           good
           thought
           or
           will
           can
           be
           ,
           but
           a
           meere
           enmity
           in
           it selfe
           .
        
         
           30.
           
           Therefore
           these
           two
           Lives
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Life
           in
           the
           Loving
           Regeneration
           ,
           and
           the
           Life
           in
           the
           Originality
           of
           the
           source
           [
           or
           property
           ]
           ;
           are
           one
           against
           another
           :
           and
           because
           the
           Life
           in
           the
           Love
           ,
           is
           not
           Enimicitious
           ;
           therefore
           it
           must
           suffer
           it selfe
           to
           be
           pinched
           ,
           pierced-through
           and
           wounded
           ,
           and
           upon
           it
           the
           Crosse
           is
           laid
           to
           be
           borne
           with
           Patience
           of
           Meeknesse
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           Bud
           ,
           in
           this
           Ground
           ,
           [
           soyle
           ,
           or
           field
           ]
           a
           childe
           of
           God
           must
           be
           a
           bearer
           of
           the
           Crosse
           :
           and
           for
           this
           end
           hath
           God
           appointed
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           a
           Day
           of
           Judgement
           ,
           and
           of
           Seperation
           ,
           where
           then
           he
           will
           reape
           what
           is
           growne
           in
           every
           Life
           ,
           
           and
           herewith
           shall
           all
           formes
           of
           the
           Eternall
           Life
           be
           manifested
           ,
           and
           all
           must
           stand
           to
           [
           the
           manifesting
           of
           Gods
           Deeds
           of
           Wonder
           .
        
         
           31.
           
           Therefore
           O
           Man
           !
           looke
           to
           it
           ,
           destroy
           not
           thy selfe
           :
           see
           that
           thou
           grow
           in
           the
           Ground
           [
           or
           field
           ]
           of
           Love
           ,
           Meeknesse
           ,
           and
           Righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           enter
           with
           thy
           Life
           in
           thy selfe
           ,
           into
           the
           Meeknesse
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           Regeneration
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           then
           thou
           shalt
           live
           in
           Gods
           source
           of
           Love
           :
           and
           so
           when
           the
           field
           of
           this
           ſ
           sprout
           is
           taken
           away
           ,
           then
           thy
           Life
           is
           a
           fruit
           and
           Plant
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           spring
           and
           grow
           with
           a
           New
           Body
           out
           of
           the
           holy
           and
           pure
           Element
           before
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           thy
           deare
           Saviour
           and
           Redeemer
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           give
           up
           ,
           [
           or
           dedicate
           ]
           thy selfe
           to
           it
           (
           in
           this
           contentious
           Life
           )
           wholly
           and
           altogether
           ,
           and
           so
           thou
           shalt
           ,
           with
           him
           ,
           through
           his
           Death
           and
           Resurrection
           ,
           grow
           up
           in
           a
           New
           Man
           before
           God.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Table
           to
           the
           Three
           Principles
           .
        
         
           
             
               Aaron
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               11.
               
               IN
               the
               Time
               of
               the
               Lilly
               Aaron
               giveth
               his
               Garments
               to
               the
               Lambe
               .
               Verse
               28
            
          
           
             
               Abell
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Abell
               was
               not
               Righteous
               by
               his
               own
               Power
               and
               ability
               .
               Verse
               75
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Of
               the
               Church
               of
               Abell
               .
               from
               Verse
               77.
               to
               the
               118.
               
            
          
           
             
               Ability
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Mans
               Ability
               Described
               .
               Verse
               75
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Man
               's
               own
               Ability
               was
               tried
               in
               Caine
               Verse
               96
            
          
           
             
               Above
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               How
               Above
               and
               beneath
               is
               in
               the
               Eternity
               .
               Verse
               77
            
          
           
             
               Adam
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               Of
               Adams
               misapprehension
               .
               Verse
               4
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               9.
               
               Adam
               was
               in
               the
               Garden
               of
               Eden
               and
               also
               in
               Paradise
               at
               once
               .
               Verse
               6
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               were
               Earth
               after
               their
               Fall.
               Verse
               3
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               What
               flesh
               Adam
               had
               before
               the
               Fall.
               Verse
               4
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               Of
               Adams
               knowledge
               and
               Beastiall
               Members
               after
               the
               Fall.
               Verse
               6
               ,
               7
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               How
               Adam
               was
               an
               unreasonable
               Beast
               .
               Verse
               5
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               Out
               of
               what
               Adam
               was
               Created
               .
               Verse
               10
               ,
               11
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               How
               Adam
               should
               have
               Generated
               an
               Angelicall
               Hoast
               or
               numerous
               Off-spring
               .
               Verse
               12
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               A
               Description
               of
               Adams
               properties
               ,
               or
               Condition
               before
               the
               Fall.
               Verse
               17.
               to
               the
               21.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               11.
               
               Before
               the
               Fall
               Adam
               had
               other
               Qualities
               .
               Verse
               9.
               to
               the
               11
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               11.
               
               Why
               Adam
               was
               Tempted
               .
               Verse
               14
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               11.
               
               Adams
               Temptation
               at
               large
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Circumstances
               .
               Verse
               3●
               .
               to
               the
               38
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               12.
               
               How
               long
               Adam
               was
               in
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               2.
               to
               the
               10.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               12.
               
               Of
               Adams
               feeding
               ,
               before
               his
               sleepe
               .
               Verse
               16
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               12.
               
               Adam
               slept
               not
               before
               his
               Fall.
               Verse
               17
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               12.
               
               Adams
               Image
               ,
               and
               the
               Image
               in
               the
               Resurrection
               is
               all
               one
               .
               Verse
               17
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               12.
               
               Adams
               spirit
               which
               he
               had
               from
               God
               ,
               discourseth
               with
               his
               spirit
               which
               he
               had
               from
               this
               world
               .
               Verse
               36.
               to
               the
               47
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               12.
               
               Whence
               the
               Originall
               spirit
               ,
               soule
               ,
               and
               Worme
               of
               Adam
               proceeded
               .
               Verse
               49.
               to
               the
               51
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               12.
               
               What
               the
               difference
               is
               between
               Adams
               young
               man
               and
               young
               maid
               or
               virgin
               .
               Verse
               52
               ,
               53
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               How
               the
               Heavenly
               body
               of
               Adam
               was
               changed
               .
               Verse
               2
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               Of
               the
               Pit
               out
               of
               which
               Adam
               is
               
               supposed
               to
               be
               taken
               .
               Verse
               4
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               How
               Adams
               side
               is
               repaired
               by
               Christs
               side
               .
               Verse
               17
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               How
               Adams
               propertie
               was
               before
               his
               sleepe
               .
               Verse
               18
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               The
               Fall
               of
               Adam
               ,
               his
               inward
               Tree
               of
               Temptation
               ,
               and
               Tempting
               .
               Verse
               34.
               to
               the
               36
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               How
               Adam
               could
               have
               eaten
               and
               Generated
               in
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               16
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               The
               Adamicall
               Man
               likened
               to
               a
               Theefe
               .
               Verse
               35
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Adam
               was
               captivated
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               this
               world
               .
               Verse
               2
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Adam
               had
               not
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               world
               before
               his
               Fall.
               Verse
               3
               ,
               4
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Adam
               was
               before
               the
               Fall
               ,
               as
               the
               Just
               shall
               be
               when
               they
               shall
               rise
               againe
               .
               Verse
               5
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Where
               Adam
               was
               Created
               ;
               both
               body
               and
               spirit
               .
               Verse
               6
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Adam
               was
               not
               Created
               to
               Corruptibility
               .
               Verse
               10
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Out
               of
               what
               Adam
               was
               ;
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               his
               Essences
               .
               Verse
               12
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Adams
               food
               before
               his
               sleepe
               .
               Verse
               13
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Adam
               was
               not
               a
               Lump
               of
               Earth
               ,
               but
               he
               became
               such
               .
               Verse
               20
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               ,
               and
               how
               long
               he
               stood
               in
               the
               Garden
               :
               and
               concerning
               his
               properties
               .
               Verse
               25
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               What
               Light
               Adam
               saw
               by
               ,
               in
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               25
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               long
               Adam
               slept
               .
               Verse
               29
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Adam
               became
               another
               Image
               in
               his
               sleepe
               .
               Verse
               30
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               Adam
               was
               before
               and
               after
               his
               sleepe
               .
               Verse
               31
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               In
               Paradise
               Adam
               saw
               from
               a
               Threefold
               Spirit
               .
               Verse
               31
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Adam
               and
               Eves
               horrible
               biting
               of
               the
               Apple
               .
               Verse
               33
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Adams
               Condition
               before
               his
               sleepe
               .
               Verse
               47
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Out
               of
               what
               Adams
               body
               was
               .
               Verse
               47
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               What
               was
               behinde
               ,
               before
               ,
               and
               beneath
               Adam
               .
               Verse
               49
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               and
               how
               long
               Adam
               was
               in
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               50.
               to
               the
               53
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               Adam
               fell
               into
               Lust
               and
               into
               sleepe
               .
               Verse
               54
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Adams
               Properties
               after
               his
               sleepe
               .
               Verse
               56
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               conversed
               in
               the
               Garden
               .
               Verse
               57
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               became
               altogether
               Earthly
               .
               Verse
               58
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               were
               both
               ashamed
               .
               Verse
               80
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               What
               and
               how
               Adam
               was
               before
               his
               sleepe
               .
               Verse
               82
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               Adam
               should
               have
               propagated
               .
               Verse
               82
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               heard
               the
               voyce
               of
               God.
               Verse
               83
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               Adam
               became
               a
               fleshly
               Man.
               Verse
               87
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               What
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               understood
               concerning
               the
               Treader
               upon
               the
               Serpent
               .
               Verse
               102
            
             
               
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Adam
               did
               eate
               in
               another
               manner
               after
               his
               Fall.
               Verse
               4
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Adam
               could
               eate
               of
               no
               Paradisicall
               fruit
               after
               the
               Fall.
               Verse
               6
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               were
               ashamed
               after
               the
               Fall.
               Verse
               5
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               How
               Adams
               cloaths
               were
               made
               .
               Verse
               6
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               How
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               kept
               together
               after
               their
               being
               driven
               forth
               of
               the
               Garden
               .
               Verse
               44
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               What
               was
               in
               Adams
               and
               Eves
               mind
               ,
               was
               manifested
               in
               Cain
               .
               Verse
               81
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               were
               terrified
               at
               the
               Murther
               .
               Verse
               84
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               Adams
               Great
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Mysteries
               .
               Verse
               9
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               Out
               of
               what
               Adam
               was
               Created
               both
               body
               and
               soule
               .
               Verse
               10
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               The
               True
               Ground
               of
               Adams
               Fall.
               Verse
               11
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               gat
               a
               Body
               that
               belongeth
               not
               to
               the
               Deity
               .
               Verse
               16
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Of
               Adams
               body
               and
               soule
               after
               the
               Fall.
               Verse
               17
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Adam
               should
               not
               have
               generated
               in
               an
               Earthly
               manner
               .
               Verse
               27
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Adams
               own
               will
               onely
               ,
               could
               perish
               .
               Verse
               54
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               From
               whence
               Adams
               soule
               or
               will
               was
               breathed
               in
               .
               Verse
               55
               ,
               56
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Why
               Adam
               went
               into
               the
               world
               .
               Verse
               54
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Adams
               sleepe
               and
               Christs
               rest
               in
               the
               Grave
               is
               all
               one
               .
               Verse
               73
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               Adam
               should
               have
               lived
               in
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               92
            
          
           
             
               Angels
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               5.
               
               From
               whence
               the
               Angels
               have
               their
               Bodies
               .
               Verse
               24
               ,
               25
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               7
               From
               whence
               the
               Angels
               are
               .
               Verse
               24
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               9.
               
               Why
               Angels
               and
               Spirits
               are
               Eternall
               ,
               and
               Beasts
               not
               .
               Verse
               42
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               Whence
               the
               Angels
               are
               Generated
               .
               Verse
               41
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               11.
               
               How
               the
               Angels
               were
               propagated
               .
               Verse
               4
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               Out
               of
               what
               they
               are
               Created
               .
               Verse
               9
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               Whence
               the
               Angels
               have
               their
               being
               .
               Verse
               3
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               Which
               of
               the
               Angels
               are
               fallen
               .
               Verse
               5
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               What
               kinde
               of
               bones
               the
               Angelicall
               Man
               had
               .
               Verse
               88
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               How
               the
               
                 Angel
                 Gabriel
              
               was
               sent
               to
               a
               poore
               Maid
               or
               Virgin.
               Verse
               35
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               The
               care
               and
               striving
               ,
               the
               Angels
               have
               for
               Man.
               Verse
               78
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Of
               the
               Angels
               great
               Humility
               .
               Verse
               74
            
          
           
             
               Anna.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Why
               Anna
               was
               so
               long
               unfruitfull
               .
               Verse
               69
            
          
           
             
               Antichrist
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Of
               Antichrists
               visitation
               .
               Verse
               1
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Whence
               Antichrists
               Kingdome
               taketh
               beginning
               .
               Verse
               83
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Antichrists
               Kingdome
               is
               rejected
               of
               God.
               Verse
               92
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               A
               Large
               Description
               of
               Antichrist
               .
               Verse
               28.
               to
               the
               38
            
          
           
             
               Arts.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Why
               Arts
               or
               Trades
               were
               discovered
               .
               Verse
               10
            
          
           
             
             
               Astronomer
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               The
               Astronomer
               knoweth
               nothing
               of
               a
               Childes
               Incarnation
               in
               the
               Mothers
               womb
               .
               Verse
               26
            
          
           
             
               Authour
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               1
               Why
               the
               Authour
               writeth
               of
               God
               as
               if
               be
               had
               a
               Beginning
               .
               Verse
               4
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               2.
               
               How
               the
               Authour
               came
               by
               his
               knowledge
               .
               Verse
               6
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               3.
               
               The
               Authour
               writeth
               how
               the
               Eternall
               Birth
               must
               be
               understood
               .
               Verse
               3
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               3.
               
               Wherefore
               the
               Authours
               writings
               serve
               .
               Verse
               3
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               The
               Authour
               hath
               no
               more
               Authority
               or
               power
               than
               another
               .
               Verse
               6
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               The
               Authour
               warneth
               the
               Reader
               concerning
               his
               writings
               .
               Verse
               43
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               12.
               
               The
               Authour
               writeth
               no
               News
               .
               Verse
               15
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               The
               knowledge
               which
               the
               Authours
               soule
               hath
               .
               Verse
               39
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               All
               the
               Author
               speaketh
               concerning
               God
               ,
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               Element
               ,
               and
               of
               Paradise
               ,
               is
               but
               as
               a
               small
               drop
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God.
               Verse
               89
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               For
               whom
               the
               Authour
               hath
               written
               .
               Verse
               65
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               From
               whence
               the
               Authour
               hath
               his
               knowledge
               .
               Verse
               1
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               From
               what
               Spirit
               the
               Authour
               writeth
               .
               Verse
               51
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               When
               the
               Authours
               writings
               shall
               be
               serviceable
               .
               Verse
               2
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               The
               Authour
               will
               write
               no
               lye
               of
               himselfe
               .
               Verse
               1
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               The
               Authour
               counselleth
               us
               to
               follow
               him
               .
               Verse
               2
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               The
               Authours
               Earnestnesse
               ,
               and
               excellent
               discourse
               .
               Verse
               3.
               to
               the
               10
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               The
               Authours
               hard
               Combate
               .
               Verse
               17.
               to
               the
               20
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               The
               Authour
               Appealeth
               to
               the
               Last
               Judgement
               .
               Verse
               36
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               The
               Authour
               is
               not
               zealous
               ,
               out
               of
               any
               desire
               of
               his
               own
               Praise
               .
               Verse
               53
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               The
               Authour
               Admonisheth
               to
               continue
               in
               simplicity
               .
               Verse
               69
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Why
               the
               Authour
               must
               write
               so
               deeply
               .
               Verse
               84
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Why
               the
               Authour
               must
               write
               as
               he
               doth
               .
               Verse
               107
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               What
               the
               Authours
               teaching
               tendeth
               to
               .
               Verse
               8
            
          
           
             
               Babell
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Why
               Languages
               were
               confounded
               at
               Babell
               .
               Verse
               27
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Out
               of
               what
               ,
               Babell
               is
               sprung
               .
               Verse
               82
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Babell
               shall
               be
               served
               as
               the
               worshippers
               of
               the
               Calfe
               were
               .
               Verse
               71
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               Babell
               hath
               invented
               the
               Ransoming
               of
               soules
               .
               Verse
               2
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               Babell
               breaketh
               within
               it selfe
               .
               Verse
               2
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               What
               Babell
               is
               .
               Verse
               3
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Babell
               and
               the
               Starres
               have
               the
               same
               Government
               .
               Verse
               18
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Babell
               blameth
               the
               Devill
               for
               Tempting
               of
               Christ
               .
               Verse
               78
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Babell
               condemneth
               them
               that
               search
               after
               hidden
               Mysteries
               .
               Verse
               78
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Of
               Babells
               punishment
               .
               Verse
               79
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               Babell
               is
               on
               Fire
               and
               burneth
               .
               Verse
               2
            
             
               
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               Babell
               shall
               be
               so
               talked
               with
               by
               the
               Anger
               ,
               that
               the
               Elements
               shall
               tremble
               .
               Verse
               50
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Babell
               destroyeth
               ,
               and
               devoureth
               it selfe
               .
               Verse
               82
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Wee
               must
               not
               rejoyce
               at
               her
               Burning
               .
               Verse
               96
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Babell
               is
               hard
               to
               be
               knowne
               ;
               shee
               is
               every
               where
               all
               over
               .
               Verse
               97
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               Babel
               will
               bring
               in
               Epicurisme
               .
               Verse
               23
            
          
           
             
               Band.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               The
               Band
               of
               Eternity
               standeth
               free
               .
               Baptisme
               .
               Verse
               65
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               Why
               Baptisme
               is
               commanded
               .
               Verse
               14
               15
            
          
           
             
               Beast
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               3.
               
               The
               Beast
               shall
               stand
               naked
               .
               Verse
               8
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               The
               Beast
               shall
               be
               spewed
               out
               .
               Verse
               23
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               Why
               the
               Beasts
               have
               no
               sinne
               imputed
               to
               them
               .
               Verse
               38
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               8.
               
               Of
               the
               Creating
               of
               the
               Beasts
               .
               Verse
               37
               to
               39
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               11.
               
               Whence
               the
               venomous
               Beasts
               are
               .
               Verse
               20
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               11.
               
               How
               the
               Beast
               is
               inraged
               .
               Verse
               28
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               Why
               the
               Beastiall
               Propagation
               is
               an
               Abomination
               to
               God.
               Verse
               6
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               What
               the
               Beasts
               or
               living
               Creatures
               are
               created
               for
               .
               Verse
               11
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               A
               Beast
               is
               better
               than
               Man
               that
               dyeth
               without
               Repenting
               .
               Verse
               40
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               The
               Beasts
               are
               not
               made
               of
               Lumps
               of
               Earth
               .
               Verse
               22
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               The
               Beast
               is
               greater
               then
               the
               Antichrist
               .
               Verse
               2
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               How
               the
               Beasts
               should
               have
               been
               Managed
               ,
               if
               Adam
               had
               continued
               in
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               10
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               God
               desired
               not
               that
               the
               Beastiall
               Man
               should
               be
               .
               Verse
               10
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               The
               Beast
               shall
               stand
               naked
               and
               bare
               .
               Verse
               20
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               A
               Lamentation
               ,
               because
               the
               Beast
               hath
               made
               the
               Garden
               of
               Roses
               ,
               a
               Denne
               of
               Murtherers
               and
               Theeves
               .
               Verse
               37
               ,
               38
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               The
               Beast
               will
               be
               squeezed
               forth
               by
               the
               presse
               in
               Babell
               .
               Verse
               38
            
          
           
             
               Bloud
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               How
               Bloud
               cometh
               to
               be
               .
               Verse
               11
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               The
               Bloud
               wherein
               the
               soule
               stirreth
               ,
               is
               very
               sweet
               .
               Verse
               11
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               Why
               Bloud
               is
               forbidden
               .
               Verse
               11
            
          
           
             
               Body
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               Of
               what
               the
               Body
               is
               Created
               .
               Verse
               19
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               The
               Body
               cannot
               be
               destroyed
               before
               the
               appointed
               time
               .
               Verse
               62
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Of
               the
               Body
               which
               wee
               lost
               .
               Verse
               64
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               What
               is
               the
               food
               of
               the
               New
               Body
               .
               Verse
               45
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               The
               Body
               of
               Christ
               can
               be
               withheld
               by
               nothing
               in
               the
               Resurrection
               .
               Verse
               79
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               shineth
               in
               the
               Heaven
               .
               Verse
               79
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               The
               Body
               of
               Christ
               is
               infinite
               .
               Verse
               79.
               to
               the
               81
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               is
               received
               .
               Verse
               83
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               is
               after
               the
               Resurrection
               .
               Verse
               90
               ,
               91
            
          
           
             
             
               Booke
               ,
               Bookes
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               8.
               
               A
               field
               full
               of
               flowers
               is
               the
               most
               Glorious
               Booke
               .
               Verse
               11
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               3.
               
               The
               Bookes
               of
               Theologists
               are
               meere
               Histories
               .
               Verse
               5
            
          
           
             
               Bridegroom
               ,
               Bride
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               3.
               
               The
               coming
               of
               the
               Bridegroom
               .
               Verse
               8
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               The
               Bridegroomes
               coming
               .
               Verse
               115
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               The
               Bride
               of
               the
               Beast
               hath
               three
               things
               to
               expect
               .
               Verse
               115.
               to
               117
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               Where
               the
               Bridegroom
               embraceth
               his
               Bride
               .
               Verse
               31
            
          
           
             
               Caine.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Why
               Cains
               hatred
               was
               against
               Abell
               .
               Verse
               44
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Why
               Caine
               became
               a
               Murtherer
               .
               Verse
               45
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Caine
               was
               not
               rejected
               in
               the
               womb
               of
               his
               Mother
               .
               Verse
               63
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               The
               Description
               of
               the
               Cainish
               Church
               .
               Verse
               77.
               to
               the
               118
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Why
               Caine
               grutched
               his
               brother
               any
               thing
               .
               Verse
               82
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               How
               Caine
               was
               stirred
               up
               to
               the
               Murther
               .
               Verse
               84
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Cains
               false
               Faith
               was
               manifested
               .
               Verse
               91
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Caines
               amazement
               and
               feare
               .
               Verse
               97
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Caines
               expulsion
               beyond
               Eden
               into
               the
               Land
               of
               Nod.
               Verse
               98
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Caine
               is
               a
               Looking
               Glasse
               for
               Mens
               own
               Conceits
               .
               Verse
               99
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               How
               Caine
               was
               Comforted
               againe
               .
               Verse
               101
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Whence
               Caines
               Anger
               against
               Abell
               proceeded
               .
               Verse
               104
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               Caine
               was
               not
               wholly
               Rejected
               .
               Verse
               2
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               Caine
               was
               chearly
               againe
               .
               Verse
               4
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               Who
               was
               Caines
               accuser
               .
               Verse
               5
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               Caine
               sought
               out
               Arts
               ,
               and
               depended
               upon
               his
               inventions
               .
               6
               ,
               Verse
               7
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               Caines
               Church
               and
               Christs
               Church
               dwell
               together
               .
               45
               ,
               Verse
               46
            
          
           
             
               Called
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               How
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               is
               that
               wee
               are
               called
               .
               Verse
               50
            
          
           
             
               Centre
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               What
               the
               Centre
               is
               .
               Verse
               40
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               What
               is
               the
               Centre
               .
               Verse
               67
            
          
           
             
               Candlesticks
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               What
               the
               seven
               Candlesticks
               are
               .
               Verse
               42
            
          
           
             
               Champion
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               What
               manner
               of
               person
               the
               Champion
               in
               the
               Battle
               is
               .
               Verse
               21
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               How
               the
               Champion
               or
               Saviour
               was
               conceived
               in
               Mary
               .
               Verse
               37
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Who
               was
               the
               Champion
               .
               Verse
               42
            
          
           
             
               Childe
               .
               Children
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               After
               the
               life
               is
               kindled
               ,
               a
               childe
               is
               of
               it selfe
               .
               Verse
               39
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               How
               a
               childe
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               that
               perisheth
               before
               the
               kindling
               of
               the
               Light
               of
               Life
               .
               Verse
               38
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               A
               childe
               newly
               borne
               is
               as
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               one
               in
               yeares
               that
               repenteth
               of
               sinne
               .
               Verse
               31
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               Wee
               are
               all
               the
               children
               of
               Iniquitie
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               this
               world
               .
               Verse
               25
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Why
               two
               sorts
               of
               children
               are
               
               Generated
               from
               Adam
               &
               Eve.
               Verse
               58
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               How
               wee
               are
               the
               children
               of
               wrath
               .
               Verse
               25
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               How
               it
               is
               with
               many
               of
               the
               children
               of
               wicked
               Parents
               .
               Verse
               36
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               The
               very
               children
               of
               God
               ,
               hinder
               the
               Tree
               of
               Pearle
               .
               Verse
               32
            
          
           
             
               Christ
               .
               Christian
               .
               Christendome
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               12.
               
               The
               Temptation
               of
               Christ
               .
               Verse
               12.
               to
               the
               14
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               The
               vayle
               of
               Christ
               is
               done
               away
               .
               Verse
               1
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               The
               Corporiety
               of
               Christ
               is
               Inferiour
               to
               the
               Deity
               .
               Verse
               39
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               What
               was
               the
               seede
               to
               the
               Creature
               of
               Christ
               .
               Verse
               41
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Christs
               Incarnation
               ,
               or
               becoming
               Man.
               Verse
               35.
               to
               the
               54
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Christ
               the
               most
               wonderfull
               person
               in
               the
               Deity
               .
               Verse
               52
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Christ
               is
               the
               Heaven
               of
               those
               that
               are
               his
               Members
               .
               Verse
               84
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Christs
               Incarnation
               .
               from
               Verse
               85.
               to
               the
               91
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               Christ
               Inviteth
               all
               .
               Verse
               31
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Christ
               is
               born
               of
               a
               pure
               Virgin.
               Verse
               29
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               How
               Christ
               received
               or
               assumed
               his
               soule
               .
               Verse
               39
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               The
               Incarnation
               of
               Christ
               .
               Verse
               41
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               How
               Christ
               is
               our
               Brother
               .
               Verse
               45
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Christ
               hath
               opened
               the
               Gate
               of
               Life
               for
               all
               .
               Verse
               48
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               From
               whence
               Christ
               is
               .
               Verse
               52
               ,
               53
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               How
               Christ
               assumed
               or
               received
               our
               Body
               .
               Verse
               66
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Christs
               soule
               is
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               Heaven
               .
               Verse
               67
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Christs
               soule
               is
               our
               Brother
               .
               Verse
               67
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Christs
               body
               is
               the
               foode
               of
               our
               soule
               .
               Verse
               67
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               How
               Christ
               is
               a
               King.
               Verse
               72
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               How
               Christ
               is
               a
               Person
               in
               the
               Trinity
               .
               Verse
               75
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Of
               the
               Name
               Christus
               in
               the
               Language
               of
               Nature
               .
               Verse
               77
               ,
               78
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Christs
               Tempting
               .
               from
               Verse
               80.
               to
               the
               100
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               Of
               Christs
               presence
               every
               where
               .
               Verse
               3.
               to
               the
               11
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               What
               Christs
               Disciples
               received
               in
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
               Verse
               13
               ,
               14
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               Christ
               bound
               the
               Devils
               every
               where
               .
               Verse
               16
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               How
               wee
               are
               foreseene
               in
               Christ
               .
               Verse
               21
               ,
               22
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               A
               Christian
               doth
               not
               rightly
               know
               himselfe
               .
               Verse
               34
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Christ
               springeth
               up
               with
               his
               holy
               body
               through
               Death
               .
               Verse
               11
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Of
               Christs
               New
               Body
               .
               Verse
               12
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               The
               contemptible
               Death
               of
               Christ
               is
               a
               stumbling
               block
               to
               the
               
                 Jews
                 ,
                 Turkes
              
               ,
               and
               Pagans
               .
               Verse
               15
               ,
               16
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               Christ
               sweat
               drops
               of
               bloud
               .
               Verse
               22
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Christs
               Passion
               or
               course
               ,
               compared
               with
               Adams
               whole
               course
               of
               what
               happened
               to
               him
               .
               Verse
               23.
               to
               40
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               What
               Christ
               laid
               off
               in
               Death
               .
               Verse
               47
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Christ
               had
               Heavenly
               flesh
               in
               the
               Earthly
               Man
               ,
               and
               wee
               too
               .
               Verse
               48
            
             
               
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               wee
               put
               on
               Christ
               .
               Verse
               48
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Christ
               hath
               also
               borne
               our
               actuall
               sinnes
               .
               Verse
               52
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Wherefore
               Christs
               Passion
               was
               .
               Verse
               57
               to
               the
               61
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Christendome
               must
               expect
               the
               signe
               of
               Elias
               .
               Verse
               82
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Christs
               Conversation
               fortie
               dayes
               after
               his
               Resurrection
               .
               Verse
               88
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Christ
               is
               not
               seperated
               from
               us
               .
               Verse
               89
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Christ
               did
               eate
               after
               his
               Resurrection
               .
               Verse
               91
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               The
               Description
               of
               Christs
               Ascension
               .
               Verse
               98.
               to
               the
               108
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               What
               Christs
               Body
               ,
               and
               his
               Throne
               is
               .
               Verse
               104
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               Christ
               sitteth
               at
               the
               Right
               hand
               of
               God.
               Verse
               106
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Of
               Christs
               Creature
               .
               Verse
               106
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               Christ
               is
               in
               Heaven
               .
               Verse
               108
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               26.
               
               How
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               was
               after
               his
               Resurrection
               .
               Verse
               1.
               to
               the
               7
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               26.
               
               When
               Christs
               body
               was
               Glorified
               .
               Verse
               2.
               to
               the
               4
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               26.
               
               Christ
               had
               not
               a
               body
               that
               was
               altogether
               Earthly
               .
               Verse
               9
            
          
           
             
               Commandement
               .
               Conversion
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Why
               the
               Commandement
               was
               given
               to
               Adam
               .
               Verse
               16
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               What
               is
               required
               in
               Conversion
               .
               Verse
               27
            
          
           
             
               Contention
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               No
               Contention
               is
               necessary
               or
               profitable
               .
               Verse
               83
            
          
           
             
               Councellours
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               There
               are
               five
               Councellours
               sitting
               in
               the
               braine
               .
               Verse
               22
            
          
           
             
               Covenant
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               What
               the
               Covenant
               did
               profite
               ,
               before
               Christ
               came
               in
               the
               flesh
               .
               Verse
               34
            
          
           
             
               Coyning
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               How
               the
               coyning
               of
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               had
               not
               been
               needfull
               .
               Verse
               17
            
          
           
             
               Creation
               .
               Creatures
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               How
               the
               Creation
               endureth
               till
               the
               Last
               Judgement
               .
               Verse
               20
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               9.
               
               Why
               the
               Essence
               or
               Substance
               of
               the
               Creatures
               is
               not
               Eternall
               .
               Verse
               37
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               9.
               
               The
               figure
               or
               shape
               of
               the
               Creatures
               remaine
               eternally
               .
               Verse
               38
               ,
               39
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               In
               what
               forme
               the
               Creatures
               shall
               be
               in
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               33
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               Whence
               the
               Creatures
               have
               their
               skill
               .
               Verse
               34
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               The
               Eternall
               and
               Temporary
               Creature
               in
               Christ
               were
               one
               .
               Verse
               40
            
          
           
             
               Curse
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               What
               Gods
               cursing
               is
               .
               Verse
               5
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Before
               the
               curse
               there
               was
               no
               such
               evill
               weeds
               nor
               living
               Creatures
               as
               there
               are
               now
               .
               Verse
               7
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               There
               was
               Great
               Difference
               of
               Beasts
               before
               the
               curse
               .
               Verse
               8
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               After
               the
               curse
               fruit
               must
               be
               planted
               .
               Verse
               9
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               What
               the
               Curse
               of
               God
               is
               .
               Verse
               93
            
          
           
             
               Darknesse
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               From
               whence
               Darknesse
               hath
               its
               Name
               .
               Verse
               48
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               7.
               
               How
               the
               Darknesse
               longeth
               after
               
               the
               Light.
               Verse
               13
            
          
           
             
               Death
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               What
               the
               first
               dying
               or
               Death
               is
               ,
               and
               whence
               it
               cometh
               .
               Verse
               53
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               The
               Abysse
               of
               Death
               is
               in
               a
               young
               childe
               .
               Verse
               29
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               What
               Death
               Adam
               dyed
               in
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               37
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Wherein
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               Death
               sticketh
               .
               Verse
               16
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               What
               Dying
               or
               Death
               is
               .
               Verse
               12
               ,
               13
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               What
               that
               is
               which
               is
               called
               the
               Great
               Death
               .
               Verse
               15
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19
               Conversion
               in
               the
               last
               houre
               of
               
                 Death
                 .
                 Deity
              
               .
               Verse
               43
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               8.
               
               The
               Deity
               is
               manifest
               in
               all
               things
               .
               Verse
               3
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               The
               Deity
               is
               invisible
               .
               Verse
               63
            
          
           
             
               Deluge
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Why
               the
               Deluge
               ,
               or
               Noahs
               fleud
               came
               .
               Verse
               26.
               to
               the
               28
            
          
           
             
               Despaire
               .
               Doubting
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               VVhence
               Despaire
               ariseth
               .
               Verse
               107
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               All
               Doubting
               cometh
               from
               the
               Devill
               .
               Verse
               28
            
          
           
             
               Devill
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               2.
               
               The
               Devills
               looke
               into
               the
               first
               Principle
               .
               Verse
               3
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               What
               the
               hell
               of
               the
               Devill
               is
               .
               Verse
               36
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               Neither
               the
               Devill
               ,
               nor
               the
               wicked
               ,
               is
               made
               out
               of
               any
               evill
               Matter
               .
               Verse
               37
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               Whence
               the
               Devils
               ,
               Angels
               ,
               and
               soules
               are
               .
               Verse
               46
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               The
               whole
               Description
               of
               the
               Devils
               and
               their
               Fall.
               Verse
               64.
               to
               the
               74
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               8.
               
               The
               Devill
               is
               the
               worlds
               Teacher
               .
               Verse
               13
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               9.
               
               The
               Devill
               knoweth
               not
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               7
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               The
               Devill
               cannot
               be
               helped
               or
               saved
               .
               Verse
               50
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               How
               the
               Devils
               should
               have
               been
               if
               they
               had
               not
               fallen
               .
               Verse
               51
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               11.
               
               The
               Great
               Number
               of
               Devills
               :
               wherefore
               they
               fell
               .
               Verse
               1
               ,
               2
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               11.
               
               The
               Devils
               minde
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               lifting
               up
               of
               himself
               .
               Verse
               1.
               to
               the
               3
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               The
               Devill
               would
               Domineere
               over
               the
               Heart
               of
               God.
               Verse
               43
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               Whence
               the
               Devills
               have
               their
               Name
               .
               Verse
               5
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               The
               Devils
               are
               the
               Cause
               of
               their
               own
               Fall.
               Verse
               6
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               Out
               of
               what
               the
               Devils
               are
               Created
               .
               Verse
               7
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               The
               Devills
               Impotency
               over
               a
               childe
               .
               Verse
               26
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               The
               Devils
               Kingdome
               is
               sowen
               also
               in
               the
               Copulation
               .
               Verse
               33
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               How
               wee
               can
               tread
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Devill
               .
               Verse
               44
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               How
               the
               Devils
               Kingdome
               is
               held
               Captive
               .
               Verse
               58
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               The
               Devill
               Tempteth
               Man
               in
               the
               first
               Principle
               .
               Verse
               59
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               What
               the
               hunger
               and
               satiating
               of
               the
               Devill
               is
               .
               Verse
               61
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               the
               Devill
               wonne
               the
               Game
               of
               Adam
               .
               Verse
               62
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               After
               the
               Fall
               the
               Devill
               &
               Man
               were
               both
               in
               one
               Kingdome
               .
               Verse
               62
            
             
               
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               the
               Devill
               mocked
               God
               in
               his
               mind
               when
               Adam
               was
               fallen
               .
               Verse
               63
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Whither
               the
               Devill
               flyeth
               in
               his
               Pride
               .
               Verse
               64
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               The
               Devill
               is
               Executioner
               .
               Verse
               66
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               The
               Devill
               is
               the
               Driver
               forward
               to
               all
               mischiefe
               .
               Verse
               67
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               The
               Devill
               holdeth
               the
               soul
               fast
               .
               Verse
               74
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               The
               Devill
               is
               the
               highest
               cause
               of
               Adams
               Fall.
               Verse
               93
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               The
               Devils
               sported
               with
               Mans
               Image
               when
               it
               was
               fallen
               .
               Verse
               96
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               The
               Devill
               understood
               not
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               Treader
               upon
               the
               Serpent
               .
               Verse
               97
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               The
               Devils
               Judgement
               is
               hidden
               to
               him
               .
               Verse
               100
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               The
               Devill
               hath
               sowne
               Tares
               or
               weedes
               .
               Verse
               30
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               The
               Devils
               danced
               at
               Caines
               Murthering
               his
               brother
               .
               Verse
               84
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               The
               Devill
               holdeth
               his
               Swines
               Apples
               before
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               51
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               The
               subtlety
               of
               the
               Devill
               against
               the
               constant
               soule
               .
               Verse
               54
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               The
               Devill
               also
               stirreth
               up
               the
               children
               of
               God
               against
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               55
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               What
               the
               Devils
               saddle
               horse
               is
               .
               Verse
               63
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               Where
               the
               Devils
               are
               .
               Verse
               16
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               The
               Devils
               have
               no
               power
               of
               the
               soule
               of
               a
               childe
               before
               the
               time
               of
               its
               understanding
               .
               Verse
               38
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               Who
               are
               the
               Devils
               Bloudhounds
               Verse
               11
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               How
               the
               Devill
               seduceth
               the
               soul
               .
               Verse
               13
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               The
               Devill
               watcheth
               for
               the
               soule
               when
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               judgeth
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               as
               a
               Cat
               watcheth
               for
               a
               Mouse
               .
               Verse
               15
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               The
               Devils
               tricks
               to
               entrap
               the
               Authour
               .
               Verse
               16
               ,
               17
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Where
               the
               Devill
               and
               the
               Wrath
               are
               captivated
               .
               Verse
               13
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               In
               what
               place
               the
               Devils
               are
               .
               Verse
               42
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               The
               Devils
               bitter
               salt
               ,
               wherewith
               men
               rub
               one
               another
               .
               Verse
               56
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               the
               Devils
               tremble
               at
               Christs
               Death
               .
               Verse
               71
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               The
               Devill
               is
               blinde
               in
               the
               light
               .
               Verse
               71
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               The
               Devils
               dwell
               not
               farre
               from
               Christ
               .
               Verse
               105
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               26.
               
               How
               the
               Devill
               would
               needs
               be
               God
               ,
               when
               the
               Gospel
               began
               .
               Verse
               23
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               How
               the
               Devils
               shall
               tremble
               at
               the
               Last
               Judgement
               .
               Verse
               13
            
          
           
             
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               12.
               
               The
               wonderfull
               Discourse
               of
               Adams
               Spirit
               in
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               36.
               to
               the
               47
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               The
               discourse
               and
               agreement
               between
               the
               Elements
               in
               the
               Incarnation
               of
               a
               childe
               .
               Verse
               22.
               to
               the
               25
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               The
               discourse
               of
               him
               who
               fell
               among
               the
               Murtherers
               between
               Jericho
               and
               Jerusalem
               .
               Verse
               4
            
          
           
             
               Doctour
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               9.
               
               The
               Doctour
               who
               is
               in
               the
               schoole
               of
               Pentecost
               ,
               is
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Authour
               ,
               as
               Paul
               was
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               other
               Apostles
               .
               Verse
               47
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               The
               Doctours
               kill
               men
               ,
               thinking
               
               to
               finde
               how
               the
               Incarnation
               of
               a
               childe
               is
               ,
               by
               Anatomies
               ,
               but
               in
               vaine
               .
               Verse
               42
            
          
           
             
               Doctrines
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               The
               severall
               sorts
               of
               Doctrines
               must
               not
               all
               be
               rejected
               .
               Verse
               21
            
          
           
             
               Dominion
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Dominion
               cometh
               not
               from
               the
               Love
               of
               God.
               Verse
               36
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Whence
               Dominion
               ariseth
               .
               Verse
               86.
               to
               the
               88
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Whence
               Dominion
               cometh
               .
               Verse
               55
            
          
           
             
               Earnestnesse
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               The
               Earnestnesse
               that
               wee
               must
               use
               in
               taming
               our
               Body
               .
               Verse
               42
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               With
               what
               Earnestnesse
               we
               must
               set
               upon
               the
               New
               Birth
               .
               Verse
               48
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               The
               Earnestnesse
               that
               the
               Minde
               must
               use
               .
               Verse
               79
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               The
               Earnestnesse
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               maketh
               the
               Devill
               weak
               and
               faint
               .
               Verse
               30
            
          
           
             
               Earth
               .
               Earthly
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               5.
               
               From
               whence
               Earth
               hath
               its
               Consolidation
               .
               Verse
               7
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               5
               Whence
               Earth
               ,
               water
               ,
               &
               the
               Rocky
               cliffs
               came
               to
               be
               so
               as
               they
               are
               .
               Verse
               29
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               Of
               what
               ,
               Earth
               and
               Stones
               are
               .
               Verse
               7.
               to
               the
               9
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               God
               willed
               not
               the
               Earthly
               Copulation
               .
               Verse
               35
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Where
               Earth
               and
               Stones
               are
               Generated
               .
               Verse
               8
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               VVhy
               the
               Earth
               trembled
               at
               the
               Death
               of
               Christ
               .
               Verse
               44
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               Earthly
               knowledge
               vanisheth
               in
               the
               Judgement
               .
               Verse
               19
            
          
           
             
               Election
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Of
               Election
               before
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               .
               Verse
               102
               ,
               103
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               How
               little
               knowledge
               Babell
               hath
               of
               the
               Election
               .
               Verse
               59
            
          
           
             
               Element
               .
               Elements
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               A
               description
               ,
               what
               the
               o●●
               Element
               is
               .
               Verse
               41
               ,
               42
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               Of
               the
               one
               Element
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               foure
               Elements
               .
               Verse
               44.
               to
               the
               46.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               VVhat
               the
               One
               Pure
               Element
               is
               .
               Verse
               88
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Where
               the
               Elements
               have
               their
               Originall
               .
               Verse
               48
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               The
               Element
               out
               of
               which
               the
               foure
               Elements
               proceeded
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               that
               is
               without
               understanding
               .
               Verse
               7
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               What
               the
               Eternall
               Element
               is
               .
               Verse
               19
               ,
               20
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               VVhy
               the
               Elements
               trembled
               .
               Verse
               46
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               The
               One
               Element
               is
               Substantiall
               .
               Verse
               62
            
          
           
             
               Eve.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               Eve's
               Creation
               described
               .
               Verse
               12.
               to
               20
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               The
               soule
               and
               forme
               of
               Eve
               ,
               before
               the
               Fall.
               Verse
               34.
               to
               the
               36
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               VVhy
               God
               must
               make
               Eve.
               Verse
               18
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Eve
               was
               Created
               for
               the
               Corruptibility
               .
               Verse
               10
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               Eve
               was
               beguiled
               .
               Verse
               32
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               Eve
               was
               Created
               .
               Verse
               55
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Eve
               was
               beguiled
               through
               her
               carelesnesse
               .
               Verse
               57
            
             
               
               
               
               
               
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               The
               sentence
               upon
               Eve.
               Verse
               19
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Eve
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               thought
               the
               same
               thing
               .
               Verse
               44
            
          
           
             
               Evill
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               1.
               
               The
               Evill
               is
               not
               God.
               Verse
               2
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               1.
               
               What
               is
               the
               first
               Matter
               of
               Evill
               .
               Verse
               5.
               to
               the
               14
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               The
               Evill
               Domineereth
               over
               the
               Good
               ,
               but
               God
               hath
               not
               ordained
               that
               it
               should
               be
               so
               .
               Verse
               29
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               Evill
               and
               Good
               are
               in
               one
               another
               .
               Verse
               17
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               From
               whence
               Evill
               thoughts
               come
               .
               Verse
               29
            
          
           
             
               Fall.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               11.
               
               Of
               Lucifers
               and
               
                 Adams
                 Fall.
              
               Verse
               5
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               11.
               
               How
               their
               Fall
               was
               foreseene
               .
               Verse
               22
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               11.
               
               Reason
               speaketh
               against
               the
               Fall.
               Verse
               29
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               How
               God
               willed
               not
               ,
               and
               yet
               willed
               ,
               the
               Fall.
               Verse
               12
               ,
               13
            
          
           
             
               Father
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               How
               Father
               and
               Mother
               are
               warned
               .
               Verse
               25
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Where
               God
               the
               Father
               Generateth
               the
               Sonne
               .
               Verse
               85
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Of
               the
               Drawing
               of
               the
               Father
               .
               Verse
               61
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               God
               the
               Father
               is
               Reconciled
               .
               Verse
               44
            
          
           
             
               Faith.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               The
               Authour
               sets
               downe
               eight
               Articles
               of
               Faith.
               Verse
               116
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               What
               Faith
               is
               able
               to
               doe
               .
               Verse
               76
            
          
           
             
               Feare
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               Why
               wee
               ought
               not
               to
               feare
               or
               be
               afraid
               .
               Verse
               25
            
          
           
             
               Feast
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               What
               is
               a
               Good
               Feast
               .
               Verse
               86
            
          
           
             
               Figurer
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               The
               Figures
               of
               all
               things
               remaine
               Eternally
               .
               Verse
               9
            
          
           
             
               Fire
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               5.
               
               How
               the
               Fire
               is
               in
               the
               water
               .
               Verse
               20
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               7.
               
               The
               Originall
               of
               the
               Fire
               ,
               Aire
               ,
               Water
               ,
               and
               Earth
               .
               Verse
               12
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               8.
               
               The
               Fire
               ,
               Aire
               ,
               Water
               ,
               &
               Earth
               ,
               have
               every
               one
               their
               Creatures
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               Quality
               .
               Verse
               31
               ,
               32
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               What
               the
               Fire
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               in
               Hell
               ,
               is
               .
               Verse
               45.
               47
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               The
               Blossome
               of
               the
               Fire
               moveth
               above
               the
               Heart
               .
               Verse
               22
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               How
               the
               Fire
               is
               kindled
               in
               the
               Heart
               .
               Verse
               50
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               Of
               the
               Fire
               by
               which
               the
               world
               shall
               perish
               .
               Verse
               9.
               13
            
          
           
             
               Fox
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               How
               some
               have
               the
               Fox
               hanging
               to
               their
               Coate
               when
               they
               Dye
               .
               Verse
               39
            
          
           
             
               Gall.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               The
               Gall
               kindleth
               the
               warmth
               in
               the
               Heart
               .
               Verse
               20
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               How
               the
               Gall
               cometh
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Incarnation
               .
               Verse
               15
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               How
               the
               Gall
               ,
               Heart
               ,
               Liver
               and
               Lungs
               are
               set
               in
               order
               .
               Verse
               18
            
          
           
             
               Garment
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               He
               that
               will
               be
               heard
               of
               God
               ,
               must
               put
               off
               the
               Garment
               of
               abomination
               .
               Ghosts
               .
               Verse
               48
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               Concerning
               Ghosts
               of
               Deceased
               people
               that
               walke
               .
               Verse
               22
            
          
           
             
             
               God.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               1.
               
               What
               God
               is
               .
               The
               Essence
               of
               all
               Essences
               is
               generated
               out
               of
               him
               .
               Verse
               1
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               1.
               
               How
               he
               is
               called
               an
               Angry
               God.
               Verse
               6
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               1.
               
               God
               is
               not
               called
               God
               according
               to
               the
               first
               Principle
               .
               Verse
               8
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               2.
               
               The
               Eternall
               working
               ,
               or
               Generation
               of
               God.
               Verse
               8
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               Where
               wee
               must
               seeke
               God.
               Verse
               8.
               44
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               God
               is
               sought
               ,
               by
               Antichrist
               ,
               above
               the
               Starres
               .
               Verse
               23
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               Without
               God
               there
               would
               be
               Nothing
               .
               Verse
               31
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               God
               knoweth
               neither
               beginning
               nor
               End
               in
               himselfe
               .
               Verse
               54
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               7.
               
               Where
               we
               must
               seek
               God.
               Verse
               15.
               to
               19
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               7.
               
               Why
               God
               is
               called
               God.
               Verse
               19
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               How
               God
               is
               neere
               to
               us
               .
               Verse
               48
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               Where
               God
               dwelleth
               .
               Verse
               80
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               Whom
               God
               desireth
               to
               have
               .
               Verse
               26
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               We
               shuld
               want
               our
               boasting
               in
               God.
               Verse
               1
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               God
               was
               not
               so
               wrathfull
               at
               the
               meere
               biting
               of
               the
               Apple
               .
               Verse
               1
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               God
               is
               King
               of
               the
               Land.
               Verse
               67
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               God
               is
               neerer
               us
               than
               the
               Saints
               Departed
               .
               Verse
               31
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               God
               hath
               no
               pleasure
               in
               Judgement
               .
               Verse
               20.
               to
               the
               26
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               God
               is
               not
               at
               odds
               with
               himself
               .
               Verse
               60
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               God
               hardeneth
               none
               .
               Verse
               62
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               God
               did
               not
               will
               there
               should
               be
               any
               Devill
               .
               Verse
               64
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               God
               knoweth
               what
               will
               come
               to
               passe
               .
               Verse
               64
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Gods
               foreseeing
               .
               Verse
               66
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Whom
               God
               draweth
               .
               Verse
               67
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               God
               did
               not
               consent
               to
               Caines
               Murther
               of
               his
               brother
               .
               Verse
               93
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               God
               cometh
               to
               help
               all
               things
               .
               Verse
               2
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               All
               things
               in
               this
               world
               are
               of
               God.
               Verse
               1
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               God
               and
               Paradise
               is
               Incomprehensible
               ,
               and
               stand
               in
               all
               things
               .
               Verse
               32
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               From
               what
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               hath
               its
               Originall
               .
               Verse
               35
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               VVhy
               God
               became
               Man.
               Verse
               43
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               God
               and
               the
               Pure
               Element
               is
               become
               one
               .
               Verse
               63
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               Both
               Good
               and
               Bad
               Men
               must
               manifest
               the
               wonders
               of
               God.
               Verse
               26
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               God
               armeth
               the
               soule
               against
               the
               Divills
               treachery
               .
               Verse
               13
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Why
               God
               must
               come
               into
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               9
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Wherefore
               God
               must
               enter
               into
               Death
               .
               Verse
               10
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               God
               mocked
               Adam
               when
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 is
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 us
                 .
              
               Verse
               40
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               God
               &
               Man
               bung
               on
               the
               Crasse
               .
               Verse
               41
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               The
               grace
               of
               God
               is
               for
               All
               Men.
               Verse
               64
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               The
               Anger
               of
               God
               is
               neither
               Good
               nor
               Evill
               .
               Verse
               70
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               What
               God
               is
               .
               Verse
               7
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               God
               giveth
               the
               seed
               to
               be
               sowen
               .
               Verse
               27
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               God
               will
               not
               cast
               all
               away
               .
               Verse
               28
            
          
           
             
               Good.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Why
               God
               said
               it
               is
               not
               Good.
               Verse
               27
            
          
           
             
               Ground
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               What
               the
               Ground
               is
               wherein
               the
               Heaven
               soweth
               seede
               .
               Verse
               27
            
          
           
             
               Gutts
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               How
               the
               Gutts
               are
               made
               .
               Verse
               21
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               Wherfore
               the
               stomack
               &
               Guts
               are
               .
               Verse
               27
            
             
               
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               Wherefore
               the
               Gutta
               are
               long
               and
               folded
               .
               
                 Hand
                 .
                 Hands
              
               .
               Verse
               28
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               What
               the
               Hand
               of
               God
               is
               .
               Verse
               107
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               VVhat
               Hands
               are
               in
               the
               Incarnation
               ,
               Hearing
               .
               Verse
               27
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               VVhat
               the
               Hearing
               is
               .
               Verse
               67
            
          
           
             
               Heart
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               9.
               
               Out
               of
               what
               the
               Heart
               of
               God
               is
               Generated
               .
               Verse
               43
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               The
               Heart
               of
               God
               is
               unchangeable
               .
               Verse
               41
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               12.
               
               VVhat
               the
               Heart
               of
               God
               is
               .
               Verse
               3
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               Nothing
               is
               Created
               out
               of
               the
               Heart
               of
               God.
               Verse
               63
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               VVhy
               the
               Heart
               of
               God
               became
               a
               Human
               soule
               .
               Verse
               6
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               The
               Eternall
               Birth
               of
               the
               Heart
               of
               God.
               Heaven
               .
               Verse
               10
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               6.
               
               VVhy
               Heaven
               is
               so
               called
               .
               Verse
               17
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               7.
               
               VVhat
               the
               Heaven
               is
               wherein
               God
               dwelleth
               .
               Verse
               14
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Of
               the
               Heaven
               wherein
               God
               dwelleth
               .
               Verse
               77
               ,
               78
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               Heaven
               and
               Hell
               is
               every
               where
               all
               over
               .
               Verse
               62
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               The
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               is
               in
               all
               things
               .
               Verse
               64
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Heaven
               and
               Hell
               strive
               about
               the
               children
               of
               Eve.
               Verse
               47
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               VVhat
               Heaven
               is
               .
               Verse
               19
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               VVhat
               Heaven
               [
               Himmel
               ]
               signifieth
               in
               the
               Language
               of
               Nature
               .
               Verse
               74
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               VVhat
               the
               Joy
               of
               Heaven
               is
               .
               Verse
               26
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               The
               Heaven
               will
               new
               make
               another
               Age.
               Verse
               21
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               Heaven
               is
               the
               sower
               of
               the
               seede
               that
               God
               giveth
               .
               Verse
               27
            
          
           
             
               Hell.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               9.
               
               VVhat
               Hell
               shall
               be
               .
               Verse
               22
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               The
               Kingdome
               of
               Hell
               is
               in
               all
               things
               .
               Verse
               64
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               9.
               
               VVhat
               
               Hell-fire
               is
               .
               Verse
               30
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               VVhat
               the
               Paradisicall
               Sugar
               of
               Hell
               is
               .
               Verse
               93
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               The
               source
               or
               Torment
               of
               Hell
               is
               the
               Joy
               of
               Heaven
               .
               Verse
               16
            
          
           
             
               Humanity
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Of
               Christs
               Humanity
               ,
               what
               Man
               dyed
               ,
               and
               what
               Man
               dyed
               not
               ,
               in
               Christs
               Death
               .
               Verse
               46
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               David
               Prophesieth
               of
               the
               Eternall
               Humanity
               of
               Christ
               .
               Verse
               15
            
          
           
             
               Jesus
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               VVhat
               Jesus
               signifieth
               in
               the
               Language
               of
               Nature
               .
               Verse
               76
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               wee
               put
               on
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
               Verse
               48
            
          
           
             
               Jehosaphat
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               9.
               
               Christ
               cometh
               with
               the
               faire
               Lilly
               in
               the
               vally
               of
               Jehosaphat
               .
               Verse
               17
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               In
               the
               valley
               of
               Jehosaphat
               ,
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               Great
               Counsell
               cometh
               with
               a
               Golden
               Charter
               .
               Verse
               11
            
          
           
             
               Jewes
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               the
               Jewes
               shall
               eate
               with
               the
               Lamb.
               Verse
               50
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 Turkes
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Nations
               are
               admonished
               .
               Verse
               95
            
          
           
             
               Jezabell
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               The
               throwing
               out
               of
               Jezabell
               is
               coming
               .
               Immanuel
               .
               Verse
               95
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               The
               fairest
               Gate
               of
               this
               Booke
               is
               Immanuel
               .
               Verse
               24
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               VVhat
               Immanuel
               signifieth
               in
               the
               Language
               of
               Nature
               .
               Verse
               73
            
          
           
             
             
               Image
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               VVhat
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               is
               .
               Verse
               9
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               Wherein
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               consisteth
               .
               Verse
               55
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               VVhence
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               is
               .
               Verse
               13
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               The
               Image
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Hell
               in
               one
               Person
               .
               Verse
               21
            
          
           
             
               Innes
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               How
               there
               are
               two
               Eternall
               Innes
               .
               Verse
               3
            
          
           
             
               John.
               Josua
               .
               Israel
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               Why
               John
               was
               born
               before
               Christ
               .
               Verse
               28
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Josua
               was
               a
               Type
               of
               Jesus
               .
               Verse
               27
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Wherefore
               Israel
               stayed
               40
               yeares
               in
               the
               Wildernesse
               .
               Verse
               22
               ,
               23.
               
            
          
           
             
               Judge
               .
               Judgement
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               When
               the
               Judge
               of
               Quick
               and
               Dead
               cometh
               .
               Verse
               11
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               The
               Devill
               doth
               not
               wholly
               know
               his
               Judgement
               .
               Verse
               100
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               A
               description
               of
               the
               Last
               Judgement
               .
               from
               Verse
               1
               to
               the
               20
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               Why
               a
               Judgement
               is
               appointed
               .
               Verse
               4
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               Judgement
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               slightly
               pronounced
               .
               Verse
               29
            
          
           
             
               Key
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               Where
               the
               Key
               to
               Wisdome
               lyeth
               .
               Verse
               30
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               9.
               
               The
               Key
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               25
               ,
               26
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               The
               Keys
               which
               open
               the
               Rich
               Chest
               of
               Gold.
               Verse
               99
            
          
           
             
               King.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               What
               strife
               about
               the
               King
               of
               Life
               in
               a
               Childe
               .
               Verse
               41
            
          
           
             
               Kingdome
               .
               Kingdomes
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               Gods
               Kingdome
               goeth
               not
               backwards
               .
               Verse
               27
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Two
               Kingdoms
               wrestle
               in
               Man.
               Verse
               31
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               The
               Kingdome
               of
               Christ
               is
               not
               desired
               by
               many
               .
               Verse
               31
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               How
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               may
               have
               the
               Victory
               .
               Verse
               48
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               The
               Kingdom
               of
               wrath
               in
               Adam
               &
               Eve
               was
               very
               great
               after
               the
               Fall.
               Verse
               69
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               Three
               Kingdomes
               in
               Man
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               the
               field
               or
               Ground
               .
               Verse
               22.
               to
               the
               25
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Wherein
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               consisteth
               .
               Verse
               65
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               26.
               
               VVhat
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               is
               .
               Keeper
               .
               Verse
               10
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Who
               is
               the
               Keeper
               of
               the
               Tree
               of
               Life
               .
               Verse
               41
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               How
               the
               sword
               of
               that
               Keeper
               is
               made
               blunt
               .
               Knowledge
               .
               Verse
               42
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               3.
               
               It
               was
               once
               not
               Good
               for
               us
               to
               have
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               the
               fiercenesse
               ,
               but
               now
               it
               is
               highly
               necessary
               .
               Verse
               2
            
          
           
             
               Lad.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Antichrists
               Throne
               will
               be
               destroyed
               by
               a
               Lad.
               Verse
               56
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               In
               Hebron
               there
               is
               a
               roote
               to
               Cure
               Lazarus
               .
               Verse
               57
            
          
           
             
               Learned
               .
               Learning
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               3.
               
               Why
               the
               Learned
               forbid
               us
               to
               pry
               into
               God.
               Verse
               6
               ,
               7
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               9.
               
               How
               Learning
               is
               to
               be
               attained
               .
               Verse
               46
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               26.
               
               The
               Pride
               of
               the
               Learned
               ,
               was
               the
               destroyer
               of
               the
               first
               pure
               Church
               .
               
                 Life
                 .
                 Lives
              
               .
               Verse
               16.
               to
               the
               34
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               Where
               the
               Life
               is
               generated
               in
               Man.
               Verse
               1
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               VVhat
               the
               Great
               Life
               is
               .
               Verse
               15
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               There
               are
               two
               Eternall
               Lives
               .
               Verse
               7
            
          
           
             
             
               Light.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               8.
               
               Of
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               First
               Day
               .
               Verse
               6
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               Of
               the
               Light
               which
               Men
               see
               by
               in
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               2
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               Between
               Light
               and
               Darknesse
               there
               is
               a
               Great
               Gulfe
               .
               Verse
               76
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               How
               the
               Light
               of
               Life
               is
               kindled
               in
               the
               Incarnation
               of
               a
               childe
               .
               Verse
               49
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               Light
               striveth
               against
               Darkness
               .
               Verse
               10
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               Of
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               3
               Principles
               .
               Verse
               12
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               The
               Light
               hath
               no
               Centre
               .
               Verse
               35
            
          
           
             
               Limbus
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               What
               the
               Divine
               Limbus
               is
               .
               Verse
               21
            
          
           
             
               Lilly.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               The
               Lilly
               shall
               grow
               in
               the
               Devils
               supposed
               Kingdome
               .
               Verse
               33
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               11.
               
               Of
               the
               Lilly
               which
               shall
               shortly
               grow
               and
               bring
               us
               the
               true
               knowledge
               in
               the
               Trinity
               .
               Verse
               28.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               The
               Branch
               of
               the
               Lilly
               which
               the
               Virgin
               holdeth
               in
               her
               hand
               .
               Verse
               61
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               The
               smell
               of
               the
               Lilly
               will
               spoyle
               the
               Cornerd
               Cap.
               Verse
               39
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               The
               Lilly
               cometh
               after
               the
               Great
               Shower
               .
               Verse
               26
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               All
               is
               open
               in
               the
               Time
               of
               the
               Lilly
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Tincture
               is
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               world
               .
               Verse
               54
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Wherefore
               wee
               have
               need
               of
               the
               Lilly.
               Verse
               36
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               the
               Beast
               will
               be
               destroyed
               by
               the
               Lilly.
               Verse
               37
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               In
               the
               Time
               of
               the
               Lilly
               much
               shall
               be
               revealed
               .
               Verse
               100
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               In
               the
               Lilly-Rose
               ,
               the
               Doores
               of
               the
               Mysteries
               shall
               flie
               open
               .
               Verse
               61
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               The
               description
               of
               the
               
               Lilly-time
               .
               Verse
               15
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               The
               Branch
               of
               the
               Lilly
               shall
               be
               planted
               in
               the
               Garden
               of
               Roses
               ,
               &
               the
               sick
               Ada●
               ,
               shall
               eate
               of
               it
               .
               Verse
               38
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               A
               secret
               concerning
               the
               Time
               of
               the
               Lilly.
               Verse
               50
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               The
               Jewes
               ,
               Turkes
               ,
               and
               other
               Nations
               have
               no
               time
               to
               expect
               ,
               but
               the
               Time
               of
               the
               Lilly
               ,
               the
               signe
               whereof
               is
               the
               signe
               of
               Elias
               .
               Verse
               95
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               Where
               the
               Lilly
               may
               be
               found
               ,
               where
               not
               .
               Verse
               32
            
          
           
             
               Love.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               In
               the
               Breaking
               of
               the
               Anger
               the
               Love
               appeareth
               .
               Verse
               59
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Love
               is
               generated
               out
               of
               the
               Anger
               .
               Verse
               65
            
          
           
             
               Lucifer
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               Why
               Lucifer
               is
               so
               called
               .
               Verse
               67.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               5.
               
               Whence
               Lucifer
               being
               spewed
               out
               proceeded
               .
               Verse
               7
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               5.
               
               Which
               was
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Lucifer
               before
               his
               Fall.
               Verse
               17
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               5.
               
               How
               Lucifer
               was
               thrust
               out
               of
               Heaven
               .
               Verse
               25.
               to
               the
               30
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               6.
               
               How
               Lucifers
               Kingdome
               was
               shut
               up
               .
               Verse
               6
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               8.
               
               Of
               the
               Fall
               of
               Lucifer
               .
               Verse
               3
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               Whence
               the
               Fall
               of
               Lucifer
               and
               his
               Angels
               proceeded
               .
               Verse
               48
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               Lucifer
               &
               his
               Legions
               ;
               the
               father
               thrust
               out
               for
               the
               childes
               sake
               .
               Verse
               49
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               Why
               Gods
               Love
               came
               not
               to
               help
               Lucifer
               .
               Verse
               50
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               11.
               
               The
               Ground
               of
               Lucifers
               and
               Adams
               Fall.
               Verse
               5
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               Lucifer
               was
               throwne
               downe
               for
               his
               pride
               .
               Verse
               9
            
             
               
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               Where
               Lucifer
               stood
               before
               his
               fall
               .
               Verse
               10
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               VVhich
               was
               Lucifers
               Throne
               ,
               and
               whither
               he
               fell
               .
               Verse
               103
            
          
           
             
               Lust
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Lust
               is
               the
               first
               beginning
               to
               act
               .
               Verse
               76
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Lust
               and
               the
               Minde
               are
               two
               distinct
               Things
               .
               Verse
               76
            
          
           
             
               Magistrates
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Strife
               between
               Magistrates
               and
               Subjects
               .
               Verse
               33
               to
               the
               35
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Subjects
               or
               Inferiours
               cry
               against
               their
               Magistrates
               or
               superiours
               .
               Verse
               38
            
          
           
             
               Man.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               3.
               
               How
               Man
               became
               naked
               &
               bare
               .
               Verse
               3
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               How
               the
               
                 New
                 Man
              
               is
               one
               with
               the
               Father
               and
               Sonne
               .
               Verse
               9
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               7.
               
               Man
               is
               a
               whole
               spark
               ,
               but
               not
               God
               himselfe
               .
               Verse
               2
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               God
               Created
               but
               one
               Man
               onely
               .
               Verse
               12
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               11.
               
               Why
               God
               created
               but
               one
               onely
               Man.
               Verse
               23
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               What
               the
               Duty
               of
               a
               Man
               is
               towards
               his
               wife
               .
               Verse
               20
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               How
               Man
               is
               in
               the
               Mothers
               womb
               .
               Verse
               54.
               to
               the
               60
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               Mans
               Glory
               above
               the
               Beasts
               .
               Verse
               5
               ,
               6
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               What
               Mans
               Ability
               is
               .
               Verse
               7
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               How
               far
               Man
               &
               Beast
               are
               alike
               .
               Verse
               56
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               Why
               Man
               is
               so
               highly
               graduated
               .
               Verse
               57
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               VVherefore
               and
               of
               what
               Man
               was
               Created
               .
               Verse
               12.
               to
               the
               14
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               How
               Man
               lost
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               19
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               How
               Man
               may
               live
               in
               Paradise
               heere
               in
               this
               life
               .
               Verse
               20
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               How
               Man
               wilfully
               lets
               in
               the
               Devill
               .
               Verse
               22
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               Why
               Man
               must
               be
               out
               of
               that
               which
               is
               Eternall
               .
               Verse
               63
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               The
               prevention
               of
               Mans
               being
               a
               living
               Devill
               .
               Verse
               26
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               How
               Man
               is
               differenced
               from
               the
               Beasts
               .
               Verse
               28.
               to
               the
               31
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               Whence
               Man
               speaketh
               that
               which
               is
               good
               .
               Verse
               32
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               Three
               Men
               ,
               in
               Man
               ,
               striving
               against
               one
               another
               .
               Verse
               33
               ,
               34
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               How
               Man
               was
               formed
               an
               Angel.
               Verse
               35
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               How
               Man
               after
               his
               Death
               is
               either
               an
               Angel
               or
               Devill
               .
               Verse
               37
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Whence
               Adam
               gat
               the
               name
               Man.
               Verse
               15
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               God
               did
               not
               make
               Man
               of
               a
               Lump
               of
               Earth
               .
               Verse
               22
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               VVhy
               Mans
               body
               must
               perish
               .
               Verse
               23
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               Man
               in
               the
               Fall
               ,
               fell
               among
               Murtherers
               .
               Verse
               60
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Mans
               misery
               between
               the
               Fall
               and
               the
               word
               of
               Promise
               .
               Verse
               61
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Man
               in
               this
               life
               dwelleth
               in
               the
               Abysse
               with
               the
               Devils
               .
               Verse
               65
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               Man
               dareth
               doe
               ,
               what
               the
               Devill
               dareth
               not
               doe
               .
               Verse
               78
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               In
               the
               beginning
               Man
               had
               no
               Beastiall
               Members
               .
               Verse
               81.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               It
               is
               the
               becoming
               Man
               of
               the
               Heart
               of
               God
               only
               ,
               that
               helpeth
               .
               Verse
               80
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               Mans
               Image
               standeth
               in
               Three
               beginnings
               .
               Verse
               10
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               By
               the
               Law
               Man
               cannot
               come
               into
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               28
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               The
               Inability
               of
               Mans
               Spirit
               .
               Verse
               18
               ,
               19
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               How
               Man
               hath
               the
               Ballance
               between
               two
               wills
               .
               Verse
               20
            
             
               
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               Man
               not
               to
               be
               condemned
               for
               that
               which
               is
               outward
               .
               Verse
               26
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               What
               Mans
               Condemnation
               is
               .
               Verse
               27
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Of
               what
               and
               for
               what
               Man
               is
               Created
               .
               Verse
               12
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               VVherein
               Man
               is
               foreseene
               .
               Verse
               23.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               
                 W
                 ch
              
               is
               the
               right
               
                 New
                 Man.
              
               Verse
               25
               ,
               26
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               The
               
                 New
                 Man
              
               is
               hidden
               in
               the
               Old.
               Verse
               32
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               In
               what
               manner
               Man
               is
               greater
               than
               the
               world
               .
               Verse
               5
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               How
               long
               Men
               were
               the
               Fathers
               .
               Verse
               71
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Who
               was
               the
               Man
               to
               the
               Incarnation
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               Verse
               71
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               How
               the
               
                 new
                 Man
              
               groweth
               to
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               17
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               Jesus
               Christs
               becoming
               Man
               ,
               lay
               not
               in
               us
               .
               Verse
               31
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               The
               foode
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Man.
              
               Verse
               45
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               The
               Old
               Man
               committeth
               sinne
               .
               Verse
               35
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               The
               old
               Man
               is
               swayed
               by
               the
               new
               .
               Verse
               35
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               The
               new
               Man
               groweth
               out
               of
               the
               Old.
               Verse
               37
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               The
               
                 New
                 Man
              
               striveth
               against
               the
               
                 Outward
                 Man.
              
               Verse
               4
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               Man
               in
               the
               second
               Principle
               was
               Created
               in
               that
               Place
               ,
               out
               of
               w
               
                 ch
                 Lucifer
              
               was
               thrust
               forth
               .
               Verse
               103
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               God
               prevented
               it
               that
               Man
               in
               his
               Fall
               became
               not
               a
               Devill
               also
               .
               Verse
               103
            
          
           
             
               Marie
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               An
               Exposition
               of
               Maries
               Name
               .
               Verse
               35
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Mary
               is
               saved
               onely
               through
               her
               Sonne
               .
               Verse
               83
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Marie
               standeth
               upon
               the
               Earthly
               Moone
               .
               Verse
               92
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Of
               Maries
               lustre
               and
               Glory
               .
               Verse
               93
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Invocation
               doth
               not
               come
               to
               her
               .
               Verse
               94
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Where
               Mary
               dwelleth
               :
               shee
               is
               no
               Goddesse
               .
               Verse
               94.
               to
               the
               96
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Why
               Mary
               is
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Blessed
                 of
                 all
                 women
              
               .
               Verse
               31
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Wherein
               Mary
               is
               a
               pure
               Virgin.
               Verse
               34
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               In
               what
               Body
               Mary
               was
               impregnated
               .
               Verse
               52
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Whence
               Marie
               is
               .
               Verse
               12
               ,
               53
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               26.
               
               How
               wonderfully
               the
               Auntients
               have
               spoken
               of
               Marie
               .
               Verse
               6
            
          
           
             
               Marriage
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               The
               fast
               Band
               of
               Marriage
               or
               Wedlock
               .
               Verse
               55
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Wedlock
               or
               Marriage
               is
               tolerated
               by
               God.
               Matrix
               .
               Verse
               55
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               8.
               
               The
               Matrix
               of
               the
               Earth
               stood
               in
               Death
               till
               the
               Third
               day
               ,
               like
               Christ
               .
               Verse
               10
            
          
           
             
               Mëer
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               6.
               
               Of
               the
               word
               Mëer
               ,
               or
               Sea
               ,
               in
               the
               Language
               of
               Nature
               .
               Verse
               15
            
          
           
             
               Mercy
               .
               Mercifulnesse
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               How
               the
               whole
               Mercy
               or
               Mercifulnesse
               of
               God
               is
               become
               Man.
               Verse
               19
            
          
           
             
               Metalls
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               6.
               
               How
               Metalls
               come
               to
               be
               .
               Verse
               10
               ,
               11
            
          
           
             
               Minde
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               The
               Minde
               is
               the
               God
               and
               Creatour
               of
               the
               Will.
               Verse
               49
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               11.
               
               How
               the
               Minde
               is
               free
               .
               Verse
               30
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               The
               Minde
               is
               the
               Free
               VVill.
               Verse
               44
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               How
               the
               envious
               Minde
               appeareth
               in
               the
               Eternity
               .
               Verse
               44
               ,
               45
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               The
               Minde
               hath
               3
               things
               in
               it
               .
               Verse
               4
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               What
               the
               Minde
               is
               .
               Verse
               4.
               to
               the
               7
            
             
               
               Chapter
               .
               17
               How
               the
               Minde
               is
               after
               the
               breaking
               of
               the
               Body
               .
               Verse
               41.
               to
               the
               44
            
          
           
             
               Mis-rule
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Who
               is
               Master
               of
               Mis-rule
               upon
               Earth
               .
               Miracles
               .
               Verse
               62
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Of
               the
               Meracles
               which
               have
               been
               done
               by
               the
               Saints
               .
               Verse
               77
               ,
               78
            
          
           
             
               Moses
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               Why
               Moses
               wrote
               so
               covertly
               .
               Verse
               22
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Why
               Moses
               hangeth
               the
               vayle
               before
               his
               face
               .
               Verse
               21
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               The
               vayle
               of
               Moses
               is
               taken
               away
               in
               the
               Death
               of
               Christ
               .
               Verse
               36
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Why
               Moses
               hangeth
               the
               vayle
               before
               his
               eyes
               in
               the
               Description
               of
               the
               Serpent
               .
               Verse
               98
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Why
               Moses
               was
               stirred
               up
               .
               Verse
               29
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Why
               Moses
               face
               was
               made
               bright
               .
               Verse
               32
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Why
               Moses
               must
               enter
               into
               life
               through
               Death
               .
               Verse
               27
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Moses
               his
               wonderfull
               speech
               about
               Adam
               and
               Eves
               driving
               forth
               of
               the
               Garden
               .
               Verse
               39.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               What
               is
               the
               vayle
               of
               Moses
               ,
               where
               God
               set
               a
               Mark
               upon
               Cain
               .
               Verse
               101
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Why
               Moses
               brake
               the
               Tables
               .
               Verse
               5
            
          
           
             
               Murtheresse
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               Shee
               is
               a
               Murtheresse
               that
               destroyeth
               the
               fruit
               in
               her
               womb
               .
               Verse
               39
            
          
           
             
               Nature
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               3.
               
               How
               the
               Birth
               of
               the
               Eternall
               Nature
               is
               .
               Verse
               9
               to
               the
               19
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               8.
               
               Why
               Nature
               longeth
               to
               be
               freed
               from
               vanity
               .
               Verse
               32
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               The
               haughtinesse
               of
               Nature
               compelleth
               not
               .
               Verse
               22
            
          
           
             
               Necromancer
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               Where
               the
               Necromancer
               is
               Generated
               ;
               the
               Authour
               must
               conceals
               much
               because
               of
               the
               Devillish
               Inchantments
               .
               Neere
               .
               Verse
               6
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               Neere
               and
               farre
               off
               is
               all
               one
               in
               God.
               Number
               .
               Verse
               62
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               How
               Great
               the
               Number
               of
               Men
               shall
               be
               .
               Overcome
               .
               Verse
               47
               ,
               48
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               VVee
               must
               first
               have
               once
               Overcome
               in
               the
               Storme
               before
               wee
               attaine
               the
               high
               knowledge
               .
               Verse
               53
            
          
           
             
               Paradise
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               8.
               
               Of
               the
               Consent
               in
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               11
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               8.
               
               Where
               the
               Paradise
               is
               in
               which
               the
               Angels
               dwell
               .
               Verse
               30
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               8.
               
               A
               Scholler
               in
               Paradise
               learneth
               more
               in
               one
               houre
               ,
               than
               in
               thirtie
               yeares
               in
               the
               Vniversities
               .
               Verse
               36
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               9.
               
               Paradise
               and
               the
               Garden
               are
               two
               things
               ;
               where
               Paradise
               is
               ;
               and
               what
               are
               its
               properties
               .
               Verse
               3.
               to
               the
               5
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               9.
               
               Of
               the
               Gulfe
               that
               is
               between
               Paradise
               and
               this
               world
               .
               Verse
               7
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               9.
               
               How
               there
               is
               Comprehensibility
               in
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               18
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               9.
               
               The
               fruit
               ,
               fire
               ,
               light
               ,
               and
               aire
               in
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               20
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               9.
               
               Paradise
               is
               infinite
               :
               the
               shadow
               of
               all
               Created
               things
               remaine
               Eternally
               in
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               21
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               Wee
               reach
               both
               Paradise
               and
               Hell
               in
               Copulation
               .
               Verse
               34
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17
               The
               Authour
               cannot
               describe
               the
               Joy
               of
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               14
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17
               VVhat
               is
               called
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               48
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               Paradise
               did
               hide
               it selfe
               
               from
               Adam
               and
               Eve.
               Verse
               59
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               Reason
               seeketh
               Paradise
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               it
               is
               gone
               forth
               .
               Verse
               60
               ,
               61
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Paradisicall
               Love
               is
               destroyed
               by
               the
               Devill
               .
               Verse
               28
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               What
               the
               sword
               of
               the
               Cherubine
               before
               Paradise
               is
               .
               Verse
               40
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               What
               our
               Paradise
               is
               ,
               where
               our
               Essences
               spring
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               where
               wee
               put
               on
               Christ
               .
               Verse
               48
            
          
           
             
               Pearle
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               How
               the
               Pearle
               is
               sowen
               imperceptibly
               .
               Verse
               48
               ,
               49
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               How
               the
               Tree
               of
               Pearle
               groweth
               in
               the
               Storme
               .
               Verse
               32
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               The
               Pearle
               sticketh
               not
               in
               the
               outward
               Man.
               Verse
               34
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               The
               Garland
               of
               Pearle
               may
               be
               lost
               againe
               .
               Verse
               5
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               the
               Pearle
               may
               be
               found
               .
               Verse
               16
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               37.
               
               How
               the
               Pearle
               may
               be
               distinguished
               from
               weeds
               .
               Verse
               30
               ,
               31
            
          
           
             
               Possibility
               .
               Possible
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               The
               Possibility
               or
               ability
               of
               seeking
               is
               in
               every
               one
               .
               Verse
               21
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               The
               Description
               of
               the
               Possibility
               or
               Ability
               that
               is
               in
               us
               .
               Verse
               75
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Mans
               Possibility
               or
               own
               Ability
               was
               tried
               in
               Caine.
               Verse
               96
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Wherein
               lay
               the
               Possibility
               of
               our
               Redemption
               .
               Verse
               8
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               What
               Possible
               ,
               what
               impossible
               ,
               for
               us
               .
               
                 Pray
                 .
                 Praying
              
               .
               Verse
               94
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               Mans
               Praying
               for
               ,
               or
               Intercession
               ,
               how
               farre
               it
               availeth
               .
               Verse
               52
               ,
               53
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               Men
               ought
               to
               Pray
               .
               Verse
               85
            
          
           
             
               Principle
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               5.
               
               What
               a
               Principle
               is
               .
               Verse
               6
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               The
               working
               of
               the
               three
               Principles
               in
               a
               childe
               in
               the
               Mothers
               VVomb
               or
               Body
               .
               Verse
               50.
               to
               the
               55
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               There
               are
               2
               Eternall
               Principles
               .
               Verse
               27
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Why
               the
               third
               Principle
               is
               Created
               .
               Prophecies
               .
               Verse
               103
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Why
               the
               Prophecies
               are
               written
               so
               darkly
               :
               about
               the
               Treader
               upon
               the
               Serpent
               .
               Purgatory
               .
               Verse
               100
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               The
               Purgatory
               upon
               which
               the
               Beast
               hath
               built
               his
               Kingdome
               .
               Verse
               98
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Purgatory
               expounded
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               so
               much
               disputed
               .
               Verse
               102
               ,
               103
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               Where
               Purgatory
               is
               .
               Verse
               15
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Of
               the
               true
               Purgatory
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               false
               Purgatory
               .
               Verse
               73
               ,
               74
            
          
           
             
               Putrefaction
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               The
               Putrifaction
               of
               the
               soule
               when
               one
               dyeth
               ;
               the
               Authour
               desireth
               not
               to
               partake
               of
               it
               .
               Verse
               42
               ,
               43
            
          
           
             
               Quality
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               1.
               
               Whence
               the
               Name
               of
               Quality
               ariseth
               .
               Reason
               .
               Verse
               42
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Reason
               is
               afraid
               of
               the
               cleere
               countenance
               of
               Moses
               .
               Verse
               34
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Reason
               maketh
               of
               God
               an
               unmercifull
               Devill
               .
               Rest
               .
               Verse
               35
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Of
               Christs
               Rest
               in
               the
               Grave
               .
               Verse
               67
               to
               the
               74
            
          
           
             
               Resurrection
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Christs
               Resurrection
               described
               .
               Verse
               75
               to
               the
               92
            
          
           
             
               Rich.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               The
               Rich
               goe
               hardly
               into
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               .
               Verse
               43
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Hard
               for
               a
               Rich
               Man
               to
               Enter
               into
               Heaven
               .
               Verse
               65
            
             
               
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               The
               Rich
               need
               not
               give
               away
               their
               Goods
               .
               Rulers
               .
               Verse
               66
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               Of
               the
               Office
               of
               the
               Rulers
               or
               
                 Magistrates
                 .
                 Saints
              
               .
               Verse
               39.
               to
               the
               44
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               The
               Saints
               Interoeding
               avayleth
               not
               .
               Verse
               73.
               to
               the
               79
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               The
               Invocation
               of
               the
               Saints
               is
               against
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               first
               Principle
               .
               Verse
               97
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Who
               those
               Saints
               were
               that
               went
               out
               of
               the
               Graves
               at
               the
               Death
               of
               Christ
               .
               Verse
               46
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               The
               Saints
               admit
               no
               Legates
               or
               Embassadours
               .
               Verse
               86
            
          
           
             
               Sathan
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               How
               Sathan
               is
               become
               a
               Devill
               .
               Verse
               21
            
          
           
             
               Schoole
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               How
               the
               Authours
               Schoole
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               .
               Verse
               33
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Where
               the
               Scholler
               in
               the
               Schoole
               of
               this
               world
               must
               leave
               off
               ,
               &
               the
               Scholler
               in
               Gods
               School
               begin
               .
               Verse
               30
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               No
               Schoole
               ,
               Learning
               ,
               Art
               ,
               or
               Science
               availeth
               before
               God.
               Verse
               2
            
          
           
             
               Seales
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               When
               the
               
                 7
                 Seales
              
               are
               opened
               .
               Verse
               42
            
          
           
             
               Seede
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               What
               is
               meant
               by
               the
               Seede
               of
               the
               Woman
               .
               
                 Seeing
                 .
                 Senses
              
               .
               Verse
               99
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               12.
               
               Wherein
               Seeing
               consisieth
               .
               Verse
               29
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               How
               the
               Seeing
               can
               be
               .
               Verse
               66
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               Wherein
               the
               Senses
               consist
               .
               Verse
               58
            
          
           
             
               Seeking
               .
               Seekers
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               How
               our
               Seeking
               must
               be
               .
               Verse
               2
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               That
               now
               there
               are
               many
               Seekers
               .
               Verse
               22
            
          
           
             
               Serpent
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               The
               Treader
               upon
               the
               Serpent
               is
               instantly
               needfull
               in
               the
               Incarnation
               of
               a
               Childe
               .
               Verse
               24
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Why
               the
               Treader
               upon
               the
               Serpent
               must
               be
               generated
               without
               the
               seede
               of
               a
               Man.
               Verse
               20
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               What
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Serpent
               signifieth
               .
               Sinne.
               Verse
               95
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               sinne
               is
               sinne
               .
               Verse
               71
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               all
               our
               Doings
               are
               sinne
               .
               Verse
               76
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               How
               sinnes
               are
               when
               they
               are
               washed
               away
               .
               Verse
               37
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Wherein
               sinne
               sticketh
               .
               Verse
               76
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Originall
               or
               Inherited
               sinne
               is
               in
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               70
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               The
               Old
               ,
               not
               the
               New
               Man
               ,
               committeth
               sinne
               .
               Verse
               35
            
          
           
             
               Sleepe
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               12.
               
               What
               sleepe
               is
               .
               Verse
               18
            
          
           
             
               Smell
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               A
               description
               what
               Smell
               is
               .
               Verse
               70
            
          
           
             
               Sodome
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Why
               punishment
               came
               upon
               
                 Sodome
                 .
                 Soule
              
               .
               Verse
               28
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               2.
               
               Whence
               the
               soule
               hath
               its
               originall
               .
               Verse
               2
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               2.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               looketh
               into
               the
               first
               Principle
               .
               Verse
               2
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               2.
               
               How
               the
               Enlightened
               soule
               looketh
               into
               the
               second
               Principle
               .
               Verse
               4
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               What
               is
               the
               Chariot
               of
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               18
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               Out
               of
               what
               the
               soule
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               becometh
               a
               Devill
               .
               Verse
               20
               ,
               21
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               cometh
               to
               be
               an
               Angel
               .
               Verse
               22
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               cometh
               to
               be
               full
               of
               lyes
               .
            
             
               
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               An
               assurance
               that
               the
               soule
               is
               come
               from
               God.
               Verse
               40
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               5.
               
               The
               Devill
               cannot
               see
               a
               soule
               that
               is
               in
               the
               Light
               of
               God.
               Verse
               5
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               7.
               
               Whence
               the
               soule
               is
               .
               Verse
               2
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               A
               description
               of
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               13.
               to
               16
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               12.
               
               The
               soule
               hath
               3
               Principles
               in
               it
               .
               Verse
               56
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               Another
               description
               of
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               30.
               to
               the
               33
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               The
               soule
               is
               the
               roughest
               thing
               in
               Man.
               Verse
               30
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               The
               soule
               remaineth
               Eternally
               in
               the
               Tincture
               .
               Verse
               45
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               is
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               what
               it
               cometh
               .
               Verse
               10
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               When
               the
               soule
               cometh
               into
               a
               childe
               .
               Verse
               10
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               The
               soule
               is
               not
               at
               home
               heere
               in
               this
               life
               .
               Verse
               11
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               seeth
               with
               two
               Lights
               .
               Verse
               12
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               Where
               the
               soule
               resteth
               after
               its
               Decease
               .
               Verse
               13
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               How
               and
               wherewith
               the
               soule
               can
               see
               .
               Verse
               38
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               What
               is
               the
               Cabinet
               or
               Treasury
               of
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               54
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               Whence
               distempers
               come
               into
               the
               Essences
               of
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               52
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               VVhence
               are
               the
               Essences
               of
               the
               Worme
               of
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               62
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               The
               Blessed
               soules
               have
               no
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Evill
               .
               Verse
               47
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               is
               bound
               with
               two
               Chaines
               .
               Verse
               69
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               is
               in
               a
               hard
               prison
               .
               Verse
               84
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               What
               light
               the
               soule
               hath
               after
               the
               breaking
               of
               the
               body
               .
               Verse
               105
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               What
               body
               the
               soule
               getteth
               at
               the
               Last
               Judgement
               Day
               .
               Verse
               106
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               hardly
               the
               soule
               getteth
               into
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               .
               Verse
               110
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               cometh
               into
               Abrahams
               bosom
               .
               Verse
               111
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               What
               the
               soule
               is
               .
               Verse
               30
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Lamentation
               over
               the
               Masses
               for
               soules
               .
               Verse
               100
               ,
               101
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               How
               wee
               may
               finde
               the
               Disquietnesse
               of
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               1.
               to
               the
               4.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               Whence
               the
               soule
               is
               ,
               its
               first
               condition
               ,
               and
               Fall.
               Verse
               5
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               What
               the
               Regeneration
               of
               the
               soule
               is
               .
               Verse
               5
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               Of
               the
               souls
               that
               are
               not
               at
               rest
               Verse
               7
               ,
               8
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               The
               soule
               is
               a
               sparkle
               from
               the
               Almightinesse
               .
               Verse
               10
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               What
               the
               body
               of
               the
               soule
               is
               .
               Verse
               10
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               The
               soule
               is
               bound
               with
               3
               bands
               .
               Verse
               11
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               What
               the
               soules
               dying
               is
               .
               Verse
               14
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               Of
               the
               going
               forth
               of
               the
               soul
               .
               Verse
               16.
               to
               21
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               is
               incomprehensible
               ,
               and
               also
               comprehensible
               .
               Verse
               19
               ,
               20
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               The
               damned
               soule
               seeth
               the
               cause
               of
               its
               miserie
               .
               Verse
               23
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               What
               light
               the
               soule
               of
               the
               wicked
               hath
               .
               Verse
               24
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               waiteth
               for
               its
               Body
               .
               Verse
               25
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               Of
               the
               power
               and
               Ability
               the
               soule
               hath
               .
               Verse
               27
            
             
               
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               How
               the
               soules
               departed
               can
               appeare
               .
               Verse
               28
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               Where
               the
               unregenerated
               soules
               remaine
               .
               Verse
               49
               ,
               50
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               What
               the
               Masses
               for
               soules
               are
               .
               Verse
               54.
               to
               the
               56
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               Of
               the
               soule
               which
               turneth
               at
               the
               Last
               .
               Verse
               58
               ,
               59
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               Out
               of
               what
               the
               soule
               is
               Generated
               .
               Verse
               65
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               remaineth
               in
               bell
               .
               Verse
               65
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               The
               soules
               needeth
               no
               going
               out
               nor
               in
               .
               Verse
               67
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               Where
               the
               soule
               of
               the
               wicked
               remaineth
               .
               Verse
               68
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Of
               the
               feare
               the
               soule
               hath
               in
               the
               houre
               of
               Death
               .
               Verse
               53
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               longeth
               after
               the
               sweet
               tast
               of
               the
               Pearle
               .
               Verse
               50
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               striveth
               with
               the
               Devill
               about
               the
               Pearle
               .
               Verse
               50
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               What
               &
               whence
               the
               soule
               is
               .
               Verse
               13
               ,
               14
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               is
               Free.
               Verse
               14
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               What
               is
               the
               right
               Body
               of
               the
               soule
               wherein
               God
               dwelleth
               .
               Verse
               15
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               is
               Regenerated
               in
               the
               soule
               of
               Christ
               .
               Verse
               38
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               How
               Christ
               hath
               redeemed
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               40.
               42
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               None
               attaine
               another
               soule
               ,
               but
               another
               body
               .
               Verse
               40
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               What
               Image
               the
               soule
               of
               the
               wicked
               shall
               have
               .
               Verse
               44
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               hath
               turned
               away
               its
               will
               from
               the
               Father
               .
               Verse
               58
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               The
               miserable
               Condition
               of
               th
               averted
               soule
               .
               Verse
               59
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Of
               the
               Tincture
               of
               the
               soule
               that
               is
               in
               the
               feare
               of
               God.
               Verse
               70
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               The
               soule
               is
               not
               free
               from
               Originall
               sinne
               .
               Verse
               70
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               The
               soule
               of
               Christ
               is
               halfe
               from
               Maries
               Tincture
               .
               Verse
               70
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Wee
               attaine
               no
               other
               soule
               .
               Verse
               85
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               The
               soule
               cometh
               to
               be
               renewed
               .
               Verse
               85
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               How
               the
               soul
               is
               perfectly
               redeemed
               .
               Verse
               86
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               What
               food
               the
               soul
               must
               have
               .
               Verse
               7.
               to
               11
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23
               Of
               the
               foode
               of
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               45
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               is
               an
               adulterous
               whore
               .
               Verse
               48
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               How
               hard
               a
               departure
               that
               soule
               hath
               that
               deferreth
               repentance
               .
               Verse
               22
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               of
               the
               wicked
               is
               after
               its
               departure
               .
               Verse
               23.
               to
               the
               25
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               falleth
               many
               times
               into
               sinne
               against
               its
               will.
               Verse
               34
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               is
               tied
               fast
               to
               two
               Chaines
               .
               Verse
               6
               ,
               7
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               is
               created
               .
               Verse
               19
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               the
               soul
               hath
               reflected
               it self
               .
               Verse
               20
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               the
               soule
               was
               enlightened
               .
               Verse
               43
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               the
               soules
               of
               the
               blinde
               simple
               people
               come
               before
               God.
               Verse
               62
               ,
               63
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Where
               Christs
               soule
               was
               in
               his
               Death
               .
               Verse
               72
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Where
               the
               soules
               rest
               till
               the
               Last
               Judgement
               Day
               .
               Sound
               .
               Verse
               76
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               Sound
               is
               Eternall
               ;
               and
               sound
               or
               noise
               is
               of
               a
               higher
               nature
               in
               Man
               than
               in
               other
               Creatures
               .
               Verse
               69
               ,
               70
            
          
           
             
             
               Spirit
               .
               Spirits
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               7.
               
               The
               Created
               Spirit
               of
               Man
               ;
               its
               power
               before
               the
               Fall.
               Verse
               4
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13
               The
               Spirit
               of
               the
               great
               world
               reacheth
               to
               get
               the
               virgin
               ,
               as
               a
               Theefe
               reacheth
               to
               pluck
               fruit
               in
               a
               Garden
               .
               Verse
               40
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               The
               Inability
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               this
               world
               .
               Verse
               7
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               The
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Earth
               discourseth
               with
               the
               three
               Elements
               .
               Verse
               29
               ,
               30
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               What
               Spirit
               is
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               Verse
               82
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               Whither
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               goeth
               when
               he
               proceedeth
               from
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Sonne
               .
               Verse
               83
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               What
               Spirit
               goeth
               forth
               from
               a
               Proud
               Man.
               Verse
               38
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               What
               Spirit
               goeth
               forth
               from
               a
               Deceiver
               .
               Verse
               39
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Whence
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Man
               is
               .
               Verse
               81
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               The
               Spirit
               of
               fiercenesse
               will
               also
               be
               manifested
               .
               Verse
               12
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               What
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Pure
               Element
               .
               Verse
               21
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               What
               Spirit
               is
               .
               Verse
               7
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               9.
               
               A
               description
               of
               the
               Transitory
               Spirits
               .
               Verse
               43
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               For
               what
               the
               Spirits
               are
               Created
               .
               Verse
               11
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               the
               Spirits
               appeare
               in
               Hell.
               Verse
               99
            
          
           
             
               Starry
               .
               Starres
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               2.
               
               The
               
                 Starry
                 Spirit
              
               seeth
               into
               the
               Third
               Principle
               .
               Verse
               4
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               VVhat
               the
               Starres
               are
               .
               Verse
               48
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               How
               far
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Starres
               reacheth
               in
               the
               incarnation
               of
               a
               childe
               .
               Verse
               26
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               ●●
               .
               
                 The
                 Starres
              
               ,
               or
               Constellation
               〈…〉
               humane
               Image
               .
               Verse
               20.
               to
               25
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               The
               Starres
               or
               Constellation
               frameth
               beastiall
               properties
               in
               Man.
               Verse
               21
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Out
               of
               what
               the
               Starres
               are
               .
               Verse
               8
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               the
               Starres
               are
               the
               Councellours
               ,
               and
               God
               King
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               &
               the
               Devill
               Hangman
               .
               Verse
               67
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               What
               the
               Starres
               are
               .
               Verse
               42
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               How
               the
               Starres
               Image
               or
               imprint
               themselves
               in
               the
               Incarnation
               of
               a
               childe
               .
               Verse
               70.
               to
               the
               72
            
          
           
             
               Stones
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               In
               the
               Lilly-time
               silver
               &
               gold
               will
               be
               as
               little
               worth
               as
               the
               Stones
               .
               Verse
               15
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Wherefore
               the
               Stony
               Rocks
               did
               cleave
               asunder
               at
               the
               Death
               of
               Christ
               .
               Verse
               45
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Why
               the
               Stone
               was
               rouled
               from
               the
               Grave
               .
               Verse
               77
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               26.
               
               Houses
               of
               Stone
               built
               for
               the
               Learned
               to
               serve
               God
               in
               .
               Verse
               24
            
          
           
             
               Strife
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               Of
               the
               Strife
               that
               is
               in
               Man.
               Verse
               32.
               to
               the
               36
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               Of
               the
               Strife
               that
               is
               in
               the
               Regeneration
               .
               Verse
               47
               to
               the
               49
            
          
           
             
               Substance
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               2.
               
               The
               Divine
               Substance
               or
               Essence
               is
               inexpressible
               .
               Verse
               1
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               There
               is
               an
               Eternall
               unchangeable
               Substance
               or
               Essence
               .
               Verse
               1
            
             
               Which
               is
               the
               
                 Ternarius
                 Sanctus
              
               .
               Verse
               17
            
          
           
             
               Sun.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               5.
               
               How
               the
               Sun
               is
               a
               figure
               of
               the
               Heart
               of
               God.
               Verse
               10.
               to
               the
               13
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               6.
               
               How
               the
               Heathen
               have
               gazed
               upon
               the
               Sun.
               Verse
               3
            
             
               
               Chapter
               .
               6.
               
               How
               the
               Sun
               in
               its
               kinde
               ,
               worketh
               continually
               .
               Verse
               3
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               8.
               
               The
               Sun
               is
               the
               Goddesse
               of
               the
               Third
               Principle
               .
               Verse
               12.
               to
               the
               22.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               8.
               
               How
               the
               Heathens
               have
               gazed
               at
               the
               Sun
               and
               Starres
               .
               Verse
               15
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               Why
               God
               let
               the
               Sun
               come
               forth
               .
               Verse
               43
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Why
               the
               Sun
               was
               darkened
               at
               the
               Death
               of
               Christ
               .
               Verse
               44
            
          
           
             
               Sword.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               26.
               
               Of
               the
               Sword
               that
               is
               upon
               Ba-Bell
               .
               Verse
               34
            
          
           
             
               Tast
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               Of
               the
               Tast
               and
               feeling
               in
               a
               childe
               .
               Verse
               71
            
          
           
             
               Teachers
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Teachers
               at
               which
               the
               Elements
               Tremble
               .
               Verse
               61
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               26.
               
               How
               the
               Teachers
               were
               honoured
               at
               first
               .
               Verse
               17
            
          
           
             
               Temple
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Of
               the
               Temple
               which
               Ezechiel
               writeth
               of
               .
               Verse
               49
            
          
           
             
               Ternary
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               26.
               
               VVhat
               the
               holy
               Ternary
               is
               .
               Verse
               8
            
          
           
             
               Testaments
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               Of
               Christs
               Testaments
               ,
               which
               Babell
               contendeth
               about
               .
               Verse
               1
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               A
               description
               of
               the
               Testaments
               of
               Christ
               .
               Verse
               28.
               to
               the
               50
            
          
           
             
               Thoughts
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               From
               whence
               good
               Thoughts
               come
               .
               Verse
               29
            
          
           
             
               Time.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               Of
               the
               Time
               the
               Jews
               hope
               for
               .
               Verse
               49
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               Of
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               or
               Time.
               Verse
               18
            
          
           
             
               Tincture
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               12.
               
               A
               description
               of
               the
               Tincture
               .
               Verse
               22.
               to
               the
               28
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               12.
               
               The
               Authour
               desireth
               to
               enjoy
               the
               Heavenly
               Tincture
               .
               Verse
               35
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               A
               description
               of
               the
               Tincture
               .
               Verse
               23.
               to
               the
               33
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               Of
               the
               Tincture
               which
               the
               Devills
               have
               .
               Verse
               29
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               Of
               the
               Tincture
               of
               the
               Man
               and
               of
               the
               Woman
               .
               Verse
               38
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               The
               Tincture
               is
               the
               Longing
               after
               Copulation
               .
               Verse
               39
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               The
               Tincture
               is
               Noble
               in
               the
               Tender
               Complexion
               .
               Verse
               39
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               How
               the
               Tinctures
               wrestle
               about
               the
               virgin
               ,
               and
               recording
               to
               that
               which
               ouercometh
               the
               fruit
               getteth
               the
               Marke
               of
               distinction
               .
               Verse
               41
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               The
               Tincture
               is
               the
               Paradise
               of
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               43
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               How
               the
               Tincture
               at
               the
               Time
               of
               the
               Lilly
               manifesteth
               it selfe
               in
               the
               first
               Principle
               .
               Verse
               54
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               Of
               the
               Three
               formes
               which
               the
               Tincture
               hath
               .
               Verse
               56
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               What
               the
               Tincture
               of
               the
               first
               Principle
               is
               .
               Verse
               57
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               The
               outward
               Tincture
               is
               not
               from
               God.
               Verse
               68
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               The
               Marrow
               in
               the
               Bones
               hath
               the
               Noblest
               and
               highest
               Tincture
               .
               Verse
               88
               ,
               89
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               Why
               the
               Tincture
               was
               manifest
               to
               Adam
               .
               Verse
               7
               ,
               8
            
          
           
             
               Tongue
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               Why
               the
               Tongue
               must
               not
               alwaies
               be
               beleeved
               .
               Verse
               47
            
          
           
             
               Tree
               .
               Trees
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               5.
               
               Out
               of
               what
               came
               the
               Tree
               of
               Good
               and
               Evill
               .
               Verse
               14
            
             
               
               Chapter
               .
               ●●
               .
               A
               description
               of
               the
               Tree
               of
               Good
               and
               Evill
               .
               Verse
               27.
               to
               the
               29
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               ●●
               .
               The
               Tree
               of
               Good
               and
               Evill
               .
               Verse
               6.
               10
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               ●●
               .
               Why
               the
               Tree
               of
               Good
               and
               Evill
               was
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Garden
               .
               Verse
               19
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               11.
               
               The
               Tree
               of
               Good
               and
               Evill
               was
               the
               Greatest
               Tree
               .
               Verse
               21
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               11.
               
               The
               Tree
               of
               knowledge
               of
               Good
               and
               Evill
               .
               Verse
               38.
               to
               the
               41
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               The
               Tree
               that
               groweth
               out
               of
               the
               Graine
               of
               Mustard
               seed
               .
               Verse
               29
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               the
               Trees
               in
               Paradise
               were
               .
               Verse
               19
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               The
               Essences
               of
               the
               Trees
               in
               the
               Garden
               .
               Trinity
               .
               Verse
               24
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               A
               description
               of
               the
               Trinity
               .
               Verse
               55.
               to
               the
               61
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               7.
               
               What
               the
               Trinity
               or
               Threenesse
               is
               .
               Verse
               21
               ,
               22
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               10.
               
               Concerning
               the
               Trinity
               .
               Verse
               38
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               Of
               the
               Trinities
               Generating
               .
               Verse
               84
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               Of
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Trinity
               .
               Verse
               85
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Of
               the
               Threenesse
               ,
               or
               what
               Trinity
               is
               .
               Verse
               21
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               The
               Trinity
               is
               present
               every
               where
               .
               Verse
               62
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               How
               the
               Birth
               of
               the
               Trinity
               is
               .
               Verse
               35
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               A
               similitude
               of
               the
               Trinity
               .
               Verse
               61
            
          
           
             
               Turkes
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               26.
               
               Out
               of
               what
               their
               Doctrine
               is
               sprung
               .
               Virgin.
               Verse
               32
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               12.
               
               The
               Virgin
               waiteth
               still
               for
               Adam
               .
               Verse
               60
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               The
               Virgin
               fighteth
               against
               the
               Devill
               for
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               12
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               What
               Promise
               the
               Virgin
               made
               to
               the
               Authour
               .
               Verse
               52
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               What
               the
               Virgin
               is
               .
               Verse
               85
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               The
               Virgin
               is
               Gods
               Companion
               .
               Verse
               86
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               What
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Virgin
               is
               .
               Verse
               87
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               The
               virgin
               was
               espoused
               to
               Adam
               .
               Verse
               15
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               The
               Virgin
               admonisheth
               Adam
               still
               continually
               .
               Verse
               18
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               What
               the
               Virgin
               is
               that
               warneth
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               46
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               The
               Virgin
               maketh
               us
               zealous
               .
               Verse
               3
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               How
               the
               Virgin
               fighteth
               against
               Iniquity
               .
               Verse
               12
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               The
               Virgin
               standeth
               by
               us
               in
               this
               Life
               .
               Verse
               47.
               to
               the
               49
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               the
               Virgin
               warneth
               us
               .
               Verse
               78
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               The
               Virgin
               is
               a
               Servant
               to
               the
               Word
               .
               Verse
               109
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               The
               Virgin
               presented
               a
               Rose
               to
               the
               Authour
               .
               Verse
               58
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               21.
               
               How
               the
               Virgin
               preserveth
               the
               seed
               that
               is
               sowen
               .
               Verse
               52
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Why
               the
               Virgin
               is
               so
               called
               .
               Verse
               21
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               The
               Virgin
               wherein
               God
               became
               Man.
               Verse
               31
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Who
               is
               the
               chast
               Virgin
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God.
               Verse
               61
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               The
               Virgin
               the
               Auntients
               have
               spoken
               of
               .
               Verse
               64
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               The
               Authour
               hath
               truly
               seene
               the
               Virgin
               with
               her
               Lilly
               Branch
               .
               Verse
               82
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               the
               Virgin
               waiteth
               for
               us
               .
               Verse
               86
            
          
           
             
               Visitation
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               The
               Visitation
               of
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               Turkes
               ,
               and
               Heathens
               .
               Verse
               101
            
          
           
             
               Voyce
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               the
               voyce
               of
               God
               came
               to
               Adam
               and
               Eve.
               Verse
               91
            
          
           
             
             
               Wages
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               9.
               
               The
               wages
               God
               giveth
               .
               The
               wages
               the
               Devill
               giveth
               .
               Verse
               27
            
          
           
             
               Wantonnesse
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Wantonnesse
               in
               married
               folke
               is
               an
               Abomination
               before
               God.
               Verse
               56
            
          
           
             
               Warning
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               9.
               
               Warning
               to
               the
               Reader
               .
               Verse
               45
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               A
               warning
               to
               the
               Covetous
               .
               Verse
               2
            
          
           
             
               Warres
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               The
               Wrath
               of
               God
               liketh
               Wars
               .
               Verse
               19
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               God
               is
               not
               pleased
               in
               warres
               and
               strife
               .
               Verse
               20.
               to
               the
               26
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               It
               must
               not
               be
               regarded
               who
               overcometh
               in
               warres
               and
               strife
               ,
               as
               to
               judging
               which
               is
               in
               the
               right
               .
               Verse
               32
            
          
           
             
               Water
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               5.
               
               How
               water
               cometh
               to
               be
               .
               Verse
               8
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23
               What
               the
               water
               of
               eternall
               life
               is
               .
               Verse
               23
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               what
               water
               baptizeth
               the
               soule
               .
               
                 Whores
                 .
                 Whoredome
              
               .
               Verse
               24
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               Whores
               and
               Whoremongers
               are
               warned
               .
               Verse
               26
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               The
               Abomination
               and
               uncleannesse
               of
               Whoredome
               .
               Verse
               50.
               to
               54
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Whores
               &
               uncleane
               persons
               ,
               what
               lesson
               the
               Authour
               hath
               for
               them
               .
               Wicked
               .
               Verse
               57
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               What
               hinderance
               the
               wicked
               hath
               .
               Verse
               67
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               23.
               
               What
               the
               wicked
               receive
               in
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
               Verse
               46
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               What
               League
               or
               Peace
               they
               have
               with
               the
               Devill
               .
               Verse
               12
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               26.
               
               The
               wicked
               can
               convert
               no
               sinner
               .
               Verse
               25
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               The
               Condition
               of
               the
               wicked
               in
               the
               Judgement
               .
               Verse
               12
            
          
           
             
               Will.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               8.
               
               What
               the
               will
               is
               .
               Verse
               25
               ,
               ●0
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               What
               the
               will
               of
               God
               is
               .
               Verse
               73.
               to
               80
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               Of
               the
               two
               wills
               that
               are
               in
               the
               minde
               .
               Verse
               43
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               A
               description
               of
               the
               two
               wills
               Verse
               5
               to
               9
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               The
               Authour
               describeth
               the
               Power
               of
               free-will
               .
               Verse
               75
            
          
           
             
               Wisdome
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               4.
               
               The
               way
               to
               Wisdome
               .
               Verse
               16
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               What
               Wisdome
               is
               .
               Verse
               21
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               the
               Wisdome
               of
               the
               world
               is
               made
               foolishnesse
               .
               Verse
               97
            
          
           
             
               Witches
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               Witches
               and
               Sorcerers
               know
               the
               subtilty
               of
               the
               Tincture
               .
               Verse
               37
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               16.
               
               Out
               of
               what
               property
               Witches
               exist
               .
               Wolfe
               .
               Verse
               21
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               Who
               the
               Beasts
               Wolfe
               is
               which
               devoureth
               the
               Beast
               .
               Verse
               102
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               How
               the
               Wolvish
               heart
               will
               be
               cut
               away
               .
               Verse
               99
            
          
           
             
               Woman
               .
               Women
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13
               Whence
               is
               the
               weaknesse
               of
               Woman
               .
               Verse
               20
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               Of
               the
               Duty
               of
               Women
               .
               Verse
               20
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               13.
               
               Why
               Women
               with
               childe
               loath
               some
               meates
               .
               Verse
               47
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               Women
               will
               still
               be
               the
               finest
               Beasts
               of
               all
               .
               Verse
               32
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               the
               Woman
               standeth
               upon
               the
               Moone
               .
               Verse
               12
            
          
           
             
               Wonder
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               What
               is
               the
               Greatest
               Wonder
               in
               the
               Deity
               .
               Word
               .
               Verse
               60
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               8.
               
               How
               the
               Word
               is
               every
               where
               .
               Verse
               17
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               What
               the
               Word
               is
               .
               Verse
               82
            
             
               
               Chapter
               .
               ●●
               〈…〉
               at
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Promise
               .
               Verse
               97
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               ●●
               .
               ●he
               Word
               of
               the
               Promise
               is
               the
               Bridegroome
               of
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               108
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               〈◊〉
               the
               Word
               is
               .
               Verse
               109
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               ●●
               Why
               the
               Word
               must
               become
               man.
               Verse
               112
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               18.
               
               The
               Exposition
               of
               this
               word
               ;
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 Earth
              
               .
               Verse
               6
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               19.
               
               Concerning
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Promise
               .
               Verse
               23.
               to
               the
               25
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               ●●
               〈…〉
               where
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Promise
               is
               .
               Verse
               36.
               to
               the
               38
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               ●2
               .
               How
               the
               Word
               became
               a
               Heavenly
               Man.
               Verse
               38
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               ●●
               .
               The
               Word
               hath
               assumed
               or
               received
               our
               soule
               ,
               but
               not
               our
               sinfull
               body
               .
               Verse
               65
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               ●●
               How
               the
               Word
               is
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               ●ather
               ,
               and
               also
               his
               servant
               .
               Verse
               71
            
          
           
             
               Works
               .
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               ●●
               How
               all
               Works
               follow
               Man.
               Verse
               41
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               ●●
               How
               works
               follow
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               34
               ,
               35
            
          
           
             
               World.
               
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               ●●
               .
               What
               was
               before
               the
               time
               of
               this
               World.
               Verse
               32
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               ●●
               .
               The
               World
               is
               a
               figure
               of
               the
               Eternall
               Matrix
               .
               Verse
               2
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               ●●
               The
               Birth
               of
               the
               World
               compared
               with
               the
               Birth
               of
               a
               childe
               .
               Verse
               9
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               ●●
               .
               The
               World
               as
               to
               the
               three
               Principles
               is
               a
               figure
               of
               Paradise
               .
               Verse
               9
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               ●●
               How
               the
               World
               c●me
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               〈…〉
               that
               all
               in
               the
               〈…〉
               did
               not
               come
               to
               be
               〈…〉
               .
               Verse
               25
               ,
               26
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               12.
               
               How
               the
               World
               shall
               Rest
               after
               the
               Breaking
               of
               it
               .
               Verse
               55
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Why
               the
               World
               is
               Created
               .
               Verse
               10
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               22.
               
               Out
               of
               what
               the
               World
               is
               Generated
               .
               Verse
               11
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               24.
               
               Men
               are
               not
               perfect
               in
               this
               world
               Verse
               36
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               How
               the
               world
               had
               its
               beginning
               .
               Verse
               4
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               Why
               the
               World
               must
               perish
               .
               Verse
               5
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               In
               what
               manner
               the
               World
               remaineth
               Eternally
               .
               Verse
               6.
               and
               20
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               27.
               
               Out
               of
               what
               the
               World
               is
               Created
               .
               Worme
               .
               Verse
               7
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               12.
               
               Of
               the
               Worme
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               which
               dyeth
               not
               .
               Verse
               57.
               59
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               Concerning
               the
               Worm
               of
               the
               soul
               .
               Verse
               9
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               14.
               
               A
               description
               of
               the
               Worme
               of
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               64
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               The
               Worme
               of
               the
               soule
               is
               Indissoluble
               .
               Verse
               57
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               15.
               
               How
               the
               Worme
               of
               the
               soule
               is
               poysoned
               .
               Wounds
               .
               Verse
               60
               ,
               61
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               Christs
               wounds
               shall
               shine
               eternally
               in
               Glory
               ,
               as
               bright
               Morning
               Starres
               .
               Wrath.
               Verse
               88
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               17.
               
               How
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               became
               burning
               .
               Verse
               75
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               How
               the
               wrath
               gat
               the
               victory
               in
               the
               first
               beginning
               .
               Verse
               47
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               20.
               
               Wrath
               is
               not
               known
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               .
               Verse
               61
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               The
               wrath
               is
               the
               Birth
               of
               the
               life
               of
               the
               soule
               .
               Verse
               5
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               is
               neither
               Good
               nor
               Evill
               .
               Verse
               70
            
             
               Chapter
               .
               25.
               
               How
               the
               wrath
               was
               captivated
               .
               Verse
               71
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A28520-e10
           
             The
             Authors
             own
             Title
             .
          
           
             a
             Beeing
             or
             substance
             .
          
           
             b
             Beginninglesse
             .
          
           
             c
             Generation
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             what
             shall
             become
             of
             every
             thing
             at
             Last
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e180
           
             a
             Duty
             ,
             employment
             or
             businesse
             is
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             sense
             .
          
           
             c
             Growing
             .
          
           
             d
             Propagation
             or
             encrease
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             Being
             .
          
           
             f
             Inheritance
             or
             possession
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             
               Qualification
               or
               manner
               of
               Life
            
             .
          
           
             h
             Essence
             or
             Being
             .
          
           
             i
             Which
             being
             strange
             ,
             they
             start
             backe
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             afraid
             to
             goe
             into
             their
             own
             Lodging
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             matter
             .
          
           
             l
             Substance
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             Creation
             .
          
           
             n
             Viz.
             
               our
               evill
               &
               corrupt
               nature
               &
               will
               which
               is
               inclined
               to
               all
               evill
               .
            
          
           
             o
             The
             chiefe
             ruling
             part
             .
          
           
             p
             Clarity
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             
               which
               God
               hath
               a
               love
               to
               .
            
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             fayrest
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Or
             ,
             
               Potentiality
               of
               being
               good
               or
               evill
               .
            
          
           
             t
             Source
             or
             sustenance
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             
               Evill
               disposition
            
             .
          
           
             x
             Corpus
             
               or
               body
               or
               naturall
               substance
            
             .
          
           
             y
             Viz.
             
               through
               &
               from
               Gods
               wrath
               &
               love
               .
            
          
           
             z
             Imaging
             ,
             fashioning
             ,
             framing
             .
          
           
             a
             In
             briefe
             or
             in
             summe
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Beeing
               of
               all
               Beeings
               or
               substance
               of
               all
               substances
               :
               not
               the
               pure
               Deity
               ,
               as
            
             Aristotle
             
               hath
               supposed
               ;
               but
               the
               Eternall
               Nature
               Gods
               love
               and
               wrath
               .
            
          
           
             c
             All
             evill
             affections
             or
             practises
             of
             the
             Devill
             in
             the
             Anger
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               dispute
               ;
               alwayes
               arguing
               without
               looking
               after
               the
               Salvation
               of
               their
               souls
               .
            
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             Schoolemaster
             .
          
           
             f
             A
             Seale
             that
             can
             be
             opened
             by
             no
             Academick
             ,
             or
             University
             ,
             or
             Scholastick
             learning
             :
             but
             by
             earnest
             repentance
             ,
             fasting
             ,
             watching
             ,
             praying
             ,
             knocking
             ,
             and
             seeking
             in
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             
               Great
               darknesse
               ,
               or
               blindnesse
            
             .
          
           
             h
             
               Children
               of
            
             Sophia
             
               or
               Divine
               Wisdom
            
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             Sweete
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e1010
           
             *
             Beeing
             or
             substance
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             materials
             ,
             Materia
             .
          
           
             b
             Essence
             or
             substance
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             scorching
             .
          
           
             d
             Begetteth
             ,
             beareth
             ,
             or
             bringeth
             forth
             .
          
           
             e
             Astringency
             ,
             or
             a●ti
             acting
             .
          
           
             f
             Infecteth
             ,
             impregnateth
             ,
             or
             mixeth
             set'd
             in
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             g
             Being
             or
             substance
             .
          
           
             h
             Wherein
             the
             kindling
             consists
             .
          
           
             i
             The
             Spirit
             of
             a
             substance
             .
          
           
             k
             Salt
             ,
             body
             ,
             or
             substantiality
             .
          
           
             l
             Astringency
             or
             attraction
             .
          
           
             m
             Observe
             or
             consider
             .
          
           
             n
             Generated
             .
          
           
             o
             An
             essentiall
             ,
             reall
             ,
             imagination
             ,
             or
             purpose
             .
          
           
             p
             Being
             substance
             ,
             or
             thing
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             rigling
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             Astringent
             attraction
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             senselesly
             and
             madly
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             eagerly
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             wood
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             consider
             seriously
             ,
             observe
             ,
             or
             mark
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             boyleth
             .
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             geniture
             .
          
           
             a
             Being
             ,
             essence
             ,
             or
             substance
             .
          
           
             b
             Originalnesse
             ,
             or
             originality
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             or
             ,
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e1800
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             in
             .
          
           
             b
             Generating
             .
             of
             the
             starres
             .
          
           
             c
             Viz.
             
               the
               holy
               Ghost
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             working
             .
          
           
             e
             Astrall
             ,
             or
             starry
             spirit
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             hath
             .
          
           
             g
             That
             is
             ,
             wise
             in
             their
             own
             conceit
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             blindnesse
             think
             they
             see
             well
             enough
             .
          
           
             h
             Well-doing
             ,
             or
             flourishing
             ,
             or
             beneficialnesse
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             
               great
               world
            
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             
               second
               ground
               of
               the
               little
               world
               .
            
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             
               of
               the
               eternall
               divine
               working
            
             .
          
           
             m
             As
             the
             wheel
             in
             a
             firelock
             strikes
             fire
             by
             turning
             round
             .
          
           
             n
             Rumbling
             ,
             or
             thunder-clap
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             reflecteth
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             skreek
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             filled
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             lovely
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Dominion
             ,
             or
             jurisdiction
             
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             springing
             substance
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Divine
             everlasting
             gates
             or
             doors
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             have
             entrance
             to
             the
             Deity
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             
               loving
               favour
            
             .
          
           
             x
             With
             ,
             or
             for
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             riggling
          
           
             z
             Property
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             or
             power
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             substance
             that
             springeth
             or
             buddeth
             out
             of
             the
             tartnesse
             
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             
               astringent
               attraction
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e2460
           
             *
             Begetting
             ,
             hatching
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             bringing
             forth
             ,
             or
             propagation
             .
          
           
             a
             Nativity
             ,
             birth
             ,
             or
             generation
             ,
             or
             working
             .
          
           
             b
             Mixture
             ;
             poysoning
             ,
             venoming
             ,
             or
             temptation
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               roused
               up
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             temptation
             .
          
           
             e
             Viz.
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             austere
             matrix
             ,
             or
             genetrix
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               poysonous
               vertue
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Who
             bringeth
             us
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Wrath
             into
             the
             Love
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             h
             Theologie
             .
          
           
             h
             Theologie
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             
               Evill
               will
            
             ,
          
           
             k
             But
             remaine
             hidden
             and
             undiscovered
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             
               understand
               ,
               and
               consider
               it
               aright
               .
            
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             
               Budding
               property
            
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             
               Springing
               property
            
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               Lake
               of
               Torment
            
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             
               Soure
               ,
               tart
               springing
               substantiality
            
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             for
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             
               tart
               ,
               soure
               fountaine
            
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Twig
             or
             branch
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             
               exulting
               great
               Joy.
            
             
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             life
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             well-spring
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             
               beginneth
               to
               stirre
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e3180
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             right
             .
          
           
             †
             Begetting
             ,
             or
             propagation
             .
          
           
             a
             Substance
             ,
             or
             off-spring
             .
          
           
             b
             Destruction
             or
             perdition
             
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               carried
               about
               him
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Wit
             ,
             reason
             ,
             or
             skill
             .
          
           
             e
             Preservation
             ,
             or
             propagation
             .
          
           
             f
             Preservation
             ,
             or
             protection
             .
          
           
             g
             Unigenitus
             .
          
           
             h
             Begotten
             ,
             or
             born
             ,
             or
             brought
             forth
             .
          
           
             i
             Verbum
             Domini
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ;
             power
             .
          
           
             k
             Which
             the
             soul
             is
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             
               out
               of
               Gods
               own
               essence
               or
               substance
               ,
               on
               a
               childe
               is
               the
               fathers
               own
               substance
               .
            
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             
               paradisicall
               sustenance
            
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               the
               ground
               or
               foundation
               of
               the
               beginning
               and
               sustaining
               of
               mans
               life
               .
            
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               enduring
               substance
            
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             
               withstand
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               manifestation
               of
               the
               hidden
               things
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             
               representeth
               to
               you
            
             .
          
           
             r
             
               Divine
               ,
               or
               Apostolicall
               Authoritie
               ,
               or
            
             Jus
             Divinum
             .
          
           
             s
             Or
             ,
             
               blinded
               and
               mocked
               by
               them
            
             .
          
           
             t
             In
             the
             ground
             where
             the
             graine
             of
             Mustard-feed
             is
             sowne
             and
             springeth
             up
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             Infant
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             
               Divine
               Birth
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             begetting
             .
          
           
             b
             Indissoluble
             .
          
           
             c
             
               Astrall
               ,
               starry
            
             ,
             or
             
               aiery
               spirit
               of
               man.
            
             
          
           
             d
             Weake
             ,
             feeble
             ,
             empty
             ,
             and
             dry
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             
               A
               king
               properties
            
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               Worke
               in
               continuall
               generating
               :
               as
               the
               breath
               goeth
               in
               and
               out
               continually
               for
               the
               preserving
               of
               life
               .
            
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             Strong
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             exercise
             its
             thoughts
             and
             purposes
             in
             resignation
             .
          
           
             i
             Ver
             bum
             Domini
             .
          
           
             k
             Laughing
             for
             joy
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             Halelujahs
             .
          
           
             m
             Note
             what
             is
             possible
             to
             be
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             
               Dominion
               of
               the
               anger
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             o
             The
             whore
             of
             the
             Beast
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             
               Ornament
               of
               her
               kingdome
            
             .
          
           
             q
             Viz.
             
               The
               first
               and
               the
               third
               Principle
               .
            
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             
               Mingle
               themselves
            
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Animall
             or
             Beastiall
             man.
             
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             
               upon
               a
               dark
               place
            
             .
          
           
             u
             Inward
             senses
             or
             thoughts
             
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             
               Thoughts
               ,
               or
               inward
               senses
            
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             
               answer
               this
               question
            
             .
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             
               working
               propertie
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             
               accounted
               sinne
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Satan
             .
          
           
             In
             principio
             .
          
           
             d
             Wel-spring
             or
             fountain
             .
          
           
             e
             
               As
               before
               ,
               verse
            
             37.
             
          
           
             f
             Their
             being
             made
             corporeall
             ,
             continued
             in
             the
             spirituall
             substance
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               one
               Element
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             
               working
               fountain
               of
               their
               condition
               as
               a
               boyling
               springing
               torment
               .
            
          
           
             h
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             power
             ,
             glory
             ,
             or
             lustre
             of
             the
             ●ather
             .
          
           
             i
             The
             attracting
             ,
             astringent
             ,
             soure
             ,
             tart
             ,
             smartnesse
             .
          
           
             k
             The
             flash
             of
             fire
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             harshnesse
             .
          
           
             l
             As
             when
             the
             the
             rayes
             of
             the
             sun
             which
             turneth
             the
             hard
             cold
             ice
             into
             thin
             fluid
             water
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             
               can
               work
               no
               more
            
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             stream
             .
          
           
             o
             Unsearchable
             ,
             unfathomable
             ,
             or
             inconceiveable
             .
          
           
             p
             Gentle
             ,
             or
             friendly
             .
          
           
             q
             Begotten
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             in
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               all
               things
            
             .
          
           
             t
             Vacuum
             ,
             or
             
               valley
               of
               darknesse
            
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             Satiating
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             ground
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             
               Welspring
               of
               water
            
             ,
             wch
             
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               Humility
            
             .
          
           
             z
             Centra
             .
          
           
             a
             Acknowledged
             or
             manifest
             ,
             as
             the
             aire
             is
             not
             knowne
             or
             breathed
             forth
             in
             the
             originall
             of
             the
             fire
             before
             the
             light
             be
             kindled
             .
          
           
             b
             Begetting
             ,
             generating
             ,
             or
             working
             .
          
           
             c
             Light
             water
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               continuall
               operation
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             
               moving
               working
            
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             Hallelujahs
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             working
             .
          
           
             h
             Working
             or
             influence
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             
               Valley
               of
               Darknesse
            
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             Roote
             .
          
           
             l
             Fountaine
             of
             poyson
             .
          
           
             m
             Viz.
             
               the
               cold
               fire
            
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             Created
             .
          
           
             o
             In
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             as
             a
             building
             from
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             established
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e5880
           
             a
             Inward
             senses
             ,
             or
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             
               be
               in
               true
               resignation
            
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               torment
               ,
               or
               working
               property
            
             .
          
           
             d
             In
             wrath
             ,
             or
             anger
             doth
             .
          
           
             e
             Generation
             ,
             begetting
             ,
             or
             working
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               manner
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Limbus
             ,
             
               signifieth
               a
               seed
               ,
               or
               concretion
               of
               matter
               .
            
          
           
             h
             Insensible
             ,
             dumb
             ,
             speechlesse
             .
          
           
             i
             Dust
             ,
             dirt
             ,
             or
             mud
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             
               working
               property
            
             .
          
           
             l
             Astringency
             ,
             or
             tartnesse
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             
               devourer
               ,
               the
               most
               pure
               elementary
               aire
               .
            
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             
               finishing
               of
               its
               time
            
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             Attain
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             dumb
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             
               light
               that
               cannot
               be
               endured
               ,
               as
               is
               in
               the
               matrix
               of
               the
               first
               Principle
               .
            
          
           
             r
             Made
             known
             to
             Angels
             and
             men
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Generating
             ,
             working
             ,
             or
             begetting
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             Into
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             Condition
             .
          
           
             u
             Principalities
             Thrones
             and
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             x
             Narrownesse
             ,
             or
             a
             Corner
             .
          
           
             y
             The
             universall
             place
             of
             this
             world
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             creating
             word
             Fiat
             spreads
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             z
             Fountaine
             or
             Well-spring
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             Working
             .
          
           
             b
             Mother
             ,
             the
             Eternall
             Nature
             ,
             or
             Roote
             .
          
           
             c
             Glideth
             away
             in
             his
             thoughts
             imperceptibly
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               womb
               .
               The
               temporary
               Matrix
               is
               the
               temporary
               Nature
               ,
               and
               the
               Eternall
               Matrix
               is
               the
               Eternall
               Nature
               .
            
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             awakened
             .
          
           
             f
             Astringent
             attraction
             .
          
           
             g
             In
             the
             Mothers
             womb
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               Their
               minds
               into
               resignation
            
             .
          
           
             i
             The
             fiery
             forme
             would
             have
             a
             Creature
             of
             its
             own
             .
          
           
             k
             Felt
             or
             perceived
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             Bright
             .
          
           
             m
             With
             or
             rarified
             .
          
           
             n
             Dust
             ,
             cloud
             ,
             durt
             ,
             or
             puddle
             .
          
           
             o
             The
             Spirit
             moved
             upon
             the
             Water
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e6890
           
             a
             Distinction
             specificall
             ,
             difference
             ,
             or
             forme
             ,
             or
             variation
             ,
             whereby
             every
             thing
             hath
             its
             own
             peculiar
             Essence
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             qualifieth
             .
          
           
             c
             The
             starres
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               bringer
               forth
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Outward
             Reason
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             Nature
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             repositery
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             buildeth
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             
               spirit
               of
               the
               water
            
             .
          
           
             k
             Out-birth
             .
          
           
             l
             The
             originall
             Text
             Mercurius
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             
               continuall
               generation
               and
               subsistence
            
             .
          
           
             n
             In
             
          
           
             o
             Aketh
             .
          
           
             p
             Falling
             away
             or
             decaying
             &
             destruction
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             root
             .
          
           
             r
             Glance
             ,
             or
             lustre
             .
          
           
             s
             Or
             ,
             concrete
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             out-birth
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             u
             Expanded
             ,
             or
             spred
             .
          
           
             x
             Viz
             
               the
               Aire
            
             .
          
           
             y
             The
             corruptibility
             .
          
           
             z
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             reader
             wil
             not
             understand
             it
             .
          
           
             †
             Or
             ,
             understand
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e7590
           
             a
             Wavereth
             .
          
           
             b
             Bodily
             created
             ,
             or
             corporized
             .
          
           
             c
             Note
             the
             power
             by
             which
             the
             holy
             men
             raised
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               operative
               propagation
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               dominion
               or
               influences
               of
               the
               stars
               .
            
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             out
             birth
             ,
             issue
             ,
             or
             off-spring
             .
          
           
             g
             Gr
             ,
             
               divided
               into
               parts
               ,
               or
               varyed
               .
            
          
           
             h
             Attracting
             .
          
           
             i
             Food
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             
               astringency
               is
               the
               root
               of
               the
               mother
               .
            
          
           
             l
             As
             steel
             and
             a
             flint
             strike
             fire
             
          
           
             m
             As
             when
             ye
             throw
             water
             into
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             n
             Impregnated
             .
          
           
             o
             Lustre
             ,
             or
             brightnesse
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             thereby
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             seeking
             .
          
           
             r
             Into
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Or
             ,
             
               divine
               working
            
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             work
             .
          
           
             u
             Mother
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             x
             Which
             possess
             the
             minds
             of
             straying
             Christians
             .
          
           
             y
             
               Divine
               authority
            
             .
             Jus
             divinum
             .
          
           
             z
             Think
             ,
             or
             applauding
             any
             thing
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             a
             Speculate
             as
             in
             a
             glasse
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             
               active
               property
            
             .
          
           
             c
             Creature
             or
             naturall
             man.
             
          
           
             d
             
               That
               which
               is
               procreated
            
             ,
             viz.
             
               the
               foure
               Elements
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             
               springing
               properties
            
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               blindnesse
               of
               understanding
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Divine
               joy
               ,
               wherein
               God
               and
               the
               Angels
               dwell
               .
            
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             substance
             .
          
           
             i
             Beholding
             ,
             imagining
             ,
             or
             reflection
             .
          
           
             k
             Propertie
             or
             kinde
             .
          
           
             l
             Speculateth
             ,
             on
             imagineth
             .
          
           
             m
             Created
             .
          
           
             n
             Maketh
             ,
             or
             formeth
             .
          
           
             o
             Shapes
             and
             formes
             of
             appearance
             .
          
           
             p
             Property
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             predominant
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             Principle
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e8800
           
             a
             Vegetable
             ,
             or
             fruit
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             essence
             .
          
           
             c
             Appeareth
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             Creating
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             fundamentally
             conceive
             .
          
           
             f
             In
             loco
             .
          
           
             g
             With
             lustre
             or
             brightnesse
             .
          
           
             h
             Substance
             ,
             or
             forme
             .
          
           
             i
             Fountain
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             was
             found
             written
             in
             the
             manuscript
             copie
             apart
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             not
             known
             whether
             it
             be
             the
             Authours
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             k
             The
             earth
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               wisemens
               masters
               ,
               or
               teachers
               .
            
          
           
             m
             Midnight
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             
               Transitory
               life
            
             .
          
           
             o
             Petty
             God.
             
          
           
             p
             To.
             
          
           
             q
             Mars
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             
               taketh
               its
               eternall
               originall
            
             .
          
           
             ſ
             The
             created
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             t
             The
             Fiat
             .
          
           
             *
             Cornerd
             cap
             ,
             or
             the
             Crowne
             of
             his
             degree
             .
          
           
             t
             The
             Divine
             Region
             or
             Government
             .
          
           
             u
             Cap
             or
             Hood
             of
             self-conceited
             wisdome
             .
          
           
             x
             And
             Marginall
             notes
             .
          
           
             y
             The
             Universities
             .
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             breath
             .
          
           
             a
             Animals
             ,
             or
             living
             creatures
             .
          
           
             b
             Without
             order
             .
          
           
             c
             Rule
             or
             governing
             .
          
           
             d
             Mars
             .
          
           
             e
             The
             bestiall
             nature
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             Concretion
             .
          
           
             g
             Corpus
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               penetrating
               the
               life
               and
               the
               blood
               .
            
          
           
             i
             Part.
             
          
           
             k
             Part.
             
          
           
             l
             Engender
             .
          
           
             m
             toucheth
             ,
             or
             reacheth
             .
          
           
             n
             The
             matrix
             .
          
           
             o
             The
             source
             of
             love
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             
               sowing
               of
               seed
            
             .
          
           
             q
             The
             fashioner
             ,
             or
             the
             Fiat
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             desire
             .
          
           
             s
             As
             of
             a
             Lion
             ,
             a
             Lion
             ,
             of
             a
             sheep
             ,
             a
             sheep
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               Matrix
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e10520
           
             a
             Cold
             ,
             frozen
             ,
             or
             shut
             up
             .
          
           
             b
             Adam
             .
          
           
             c
             Needfull
             .
          
           
             d
             Extra
             locum
             .
          
           
             e
             Operation
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               attain
               it
            
             .
          
           
             g
             That
             little
             which
             wee
             can
             expresse
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               habitation
               ,
               or
               refreshment
            
             :
          
           
             i
             Therefore
             the
             garden
             of
             Eden
             is
             not
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             
               In
               the
               transitory
               body
            
             .
          
           
             l
             Note
             ,
             the
             Bride-Chariot
             is
             the
             true
             Resignation
             into
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             m
             Much
             lesse
             to
             spell
             or
             reade
             .
          
           
             *
             My
             labour
             .
          
           
             n
             Children
             going
             to
             schoole
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               Crowned
               Hat.
            
             
          
           
             p
             By
             holy
             Orders
             ,
             Divine
             institution
             ,
             or
             Divine
             Right
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             institution
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             Minister
             .
          
           
             s
             Or
             ,
             
               come
               and
               resort
               to
               me
            
             .
          
           
             t
             Acteth
             or
             worketh
             .
          
           
             u
             The
             adverse
             party
             .
          
           
             x
             Into
             the
             sweet
             smelling
             pleasant
             peacefulnesse
             .
          
           
             y
             The
             holy
             Paradisicall
             bringing
             forth
             .
          
           
             z
             Bitter
             envie
             .
          
           
             a
             Palpable
             .
          
           
             b
             Soyle
             or
             earth
             .
          
           
             c
             Fathomed
             .
          
           
             d
             Receptacle
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             
               dimme
               fleshly
               eyes
            
             .
          
           
             f
             In
             the
             Principle
             of
             light
             .
          
           
             g
             The
             nature
             or
             the
             working
             property
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               working
               activity
            
             .
          
           
             i
             Sourenesse
             ,
             tartnesse
             ,
             sharpnesse
             ,
             astringency
             ,
             or
             attractivenesse
             .
          
           
             k
             Fiercenesse
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             receptacle
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             
               take
               hold
               of
            
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             working
             .
          
           
             o
             Well-spring
             .
          
           
             p
             Sure
             ,
             or
             strong
             ,
             firme
             .
          
           
             q
             To
             the
             
          
           
             r
             Works
             .
          
           
             s
             Working
             .
          
           
             t
             The
             creation
             of
             the
             creatures
             .
          
           
             u
             Of
             ,
             working
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             
               out
               of
               the
               created
               substance
            
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             
               working
               property
            
             .
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               body
               that
               subsisteth
               through
               the
               Word
               .
            
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             substance
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             
               working
               property
            
             .
          
           
             c
             Brought
             them
             to
             light
             in
             a
             soure
             E
             ementary
             essence
             or
             substance
             .
          
           
             d
             The
             spirits
             that
             were
             turned
             out
             of
             the
             light
             into
             darknesse
             .
          
           
             e
             The
             divine
             power
             and
             vertue
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             progeneration
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               spirits
               of
               the
               working
               Nature
               .
            
          
           
             h
             Into
             resignation
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             
               ground
               of
               the
               working
               properties
            
             .
          
           
             k
             Mocking
             that
             which
             you
             understand
             not
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             
               fruit
               ,
               or
               growth
            
             .
          
           
             m
             This
             deep
             and
             high
             wisdome
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             
               a
               more
               publick
               Person
               ,
               or
            
             Publicus
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e12320
           
             a
             Spiraculum
             vitae
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             high
             and
             deep
             wisdome
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             c
             Expositions
             or
             interpretations
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             d
             The
             power
             ,
             or
             the
             eternall
             substantiality
             .
          
           
             e
             That
             is
             ,
             to
             feed
             it selfe
             and
             live
             through
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             f
             Man.
             
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             property
          
           
             h
             Shape
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               the
               midst
               ,
               or
               centre
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             k
             Barmhortsigkeit
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             Gutts
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             Company
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             progeneration
             .
          
           
             o
             Stedfast
             ,
             chiefe
             ,
             Master
             ,
             or
             predominant
             .
          
           
             p
             Working
             propertie
             .
          
           
             p
             Working
             propertie
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             qualifie
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             
               breath
               of
               life
            
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Substantiality
             ,
             or
             nature
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             
               Breath
               of
               life
            
             .
          
           
             u
             Kinde
             ,
             or
             propertie
             ,
             or
             nature
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             company
             .
          
           
             y
             The
             soule
             .
          
           
             z
             Keepeth
             or
             retaineth
             .
          
           
             a
             Halelujahs
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             heavenly
             and
             Eternall
             paradisicall
             body
             .
          
           
             c
             Illustrious
             or
             shining
             .
          
           
             d
             The
             seede
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             womb
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             disappeared
             .
          
           
             *
             Because
             that
             he
             
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               materiall
               water
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             
               was
               united
            
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               watery
               Mother
            
             .
          
           
             i
             For
             which
             the
             Curse
             came
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             Macrocosme
             .
          
           
             l
             The
             Devill
             saith
             it
             in
             the
             minde
             .
          
           
             m
             Fixt
             ,
             or
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             explaine
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               sleights
               ,
               shifts
               ,
               fetches
               ,
               arts
               .
            
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             Despaire
             .
          
           
             q
             
               Priest
               ,
               Minister
               ,
               or
               learned
               ,
               who
               take
               upon
               them
               ,
            
             cura
             Animarum
             .
          
           
             r
             The
             Devill
             .
          
           
             Working
             .
          
           
             t
             Plurality
             .
          
           
             u
             Faculty
             or
             ability
             .
          
           
             x
             Under
             its
             power
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             
               throughly
               enlightened
            
             .
          
           
             z
             Infusion
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             attaine
             .
          
           
             b
             Sourenesse
             ,
             or
             astringency
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               catch
               it
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             property
             .
          
           
             e
             Carelesse
             ,
             inconsiderate
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               reflected
               on
               them
            
             .
          
           
             g
             The
             Generator
             for
             the
             will
             which
             he
             generated
             .
          
           
             h
             The
             will
             that
             was
             borne
             out
             of
             their
             minde
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             
               came
               to
               be
            
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             
               throughly
               enlightened
               them
            
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             
               heavenly
               Earth
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e14600
           
             m
             In
             the
             springing
             essentiall
             powers
             .
          
           
             n
             By.
             
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             Company
             .
          
           
             p
             The
             learned
             in
             Reason
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             fiercely
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             
               set
               his
               delight
               or
               pleasure
               in
               it
               .
            
          
           
             s
             Corruption
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               stronger
               would
               have
               domineered
               over
               the
               weaker
               .
            
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             
               vertue
               ,
               or
               power
            
             .
          
           
             x
             Not
             in
             the
             corruptibility
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             
               living
               thing
            
             .
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             unknown
             :
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             
               grimnesse
               ,
               fiercenesse
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             by
             .
          
           
             c
             Imaged
             or
             Imagined
             .
          
           
             d
             The
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             source
             ,
             or
             paine
             .
          
           
             e
             Mors.
             
          
           
             f
             Wisdome
             .
          
           
             g
             Not
             onely
             in
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             these
             Writings
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               womb
               ,
               or
               lap
            
             .
          
           
             i
             Shortly
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             wee
             must
             yet
             conceale
             the
             Exposition
             of
             this
             verse
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             Rage
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             
               are
               imparted
               to
               us
            
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             
               continuall
               working
            
             .
          
           
             n
             Speaketh
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             o
             In
             a
             working
             property
             ,
             but
             is
             free
             .
          
           
             p
             Given
             up
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             q
             Extra
             .
          
           
             r
             The
             essentiall
             vertues
             or
             powers
             that
             went
             forth
             from
             the
             three
             Principles
             .
          
           
             s
             Or
             ,
             Stewart
             .
          
           
             t
             Mors.
             
          
           
             u
             Powerfull
             and
             full
             of
             vertue
             or
             strength
             .
          
           
             g
             Enclosed
             ,
             conceived
             ,
             or
             comprehended
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             
               have
               nothing
               to
               doe
            
             .
          
           
             z
             Might
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             Receptacle
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e16390
           
             a
             And
             leadc
             them
             that
             come
             after
             us
             into
             it
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             Gate
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               search
               into
               them
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             understand
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             
               fire
               flaming
            
             .
          
           
             f
             In
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             .
          
           
             g
             In
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             h
             The
             Law.
             
          
           
             i
             His
             chosen
             .
          
           
             k
             Manna
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             Macrocosme
             .
          
           
             m
             Was
             renewed
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             Serpent
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               by
               ,
               or
               of
            
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               by
               ,
               or
               of
            
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             
               driven
               on
               with
            
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             
               out
               of
            
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             
               wrought
               upon
               him
            
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Or
             ,
             
               which
               will
               be
            
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             Propagation
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             Bath
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             
               a
               being
               overcome
            
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             over-commednesse
             .
          
           
             z
             Roote
             or
             mother
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             boyling
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             starres
             being
             in
             the
             Matrix
             .
          
           
             c
             Vegetation
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             is
             .
          
           
             e
             Representations
             .
          
           
             f
             The
             minde
             consisteth
             .
          
           
             g
             Being
             ,
             essence
             ,
             or
             thing
             .
          
           
             h
             The
             Image
             of
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             
               faculty
               of
               seeing
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Fulfilleth
             or
             satisfieth
             .
          
           
             l
             Pleasant
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             
               purpose
               in
               thought
            
             .
          
           
             n
             Costly
             .
          
           
             o
             As
             in
             the
             outward
             Court
             of
             the
             Temple
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             Modest
             .
          
           
             q
             Into
             thy
             own
             disposing
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             Might
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             Might
             .
          
           
             ſ
             At
             my
             disposing
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             force
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             mingle
             .
          
           
             x
             Recreation
             or
             delight
             .
          
           
             y
             Angelicall
             Tongues
             .
          
           
             z
             The
             Sonne
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             a
             Standeth
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             purpose
             .
          
           
             c
             Next
             to
             
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             fountain
             .
          
           
             e
             Mouldeth
             or
             Imageth
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               have
               continued
               in
               true
               Resignation
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             Woman
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             descent
             .
          
           
             i
             This
             world
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             soule
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               light
               of
               the
               wisdome
            
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             
               Wisdome
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             n
             The
             converted
             soule
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             gnawing
             .
          
           
             p
             Divine
             wisdome
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             Wife
             .
          
           
             r
             Subject
             to
             corruption
             and
             mingled
             with
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e18900
           
             s
             Schleppen
             ,
             begirt
             ,
             surrounded
             .
          
           
             With
             fragility
             or
             with
             the
             earthly
             Tabernacle
             .
          
           
             u
             The
             divine
             brightnesse
             .
          
           
             x
             Regeneration
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             
               into
               the
               bosome
               of
               the
               Fiat
               .
            
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             
               a
               propagated
               generation
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Expositions
             ,
             and
             Marginall
             notes
             .
          
           
             b
             Damascenus
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               the
               earthly
               thoughts
            
             .
          
           
             d
             In
             the
             divided
             transitorinesse
             .
          
           
             e
             The
             Eternall
             wisdome
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               is
               the
               foundation
               of
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Aire
             or
             receptacle
             .
          
           
             h
             Broken.
             
          
           
             i
             In
             the
             heavenly
             and
             not
             in
             the
             earthly
             part
             thereof
             .
          
           
             k
             The
             malice
             or
             fierce
             rage
             .
          
           
             l
             Mankinde
             .
          
           
             m
             Adam
             .
          
           
             n
             To
             heale
             .
          
           
             o
             Note
             .
             
               The
               Author
               lived
               not
               so
               lang
               to
               performe
               his
               purpose
               upon
               the
               Book
               of
            
             Exodus
             .
          
           
             p
             Klee
             .
             Trifolium
             .
          
           
             q
             Spiritum
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             habitation
             .
          
           
             ſ
             The
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             Sunshine
             .
          
           
             u
             Amica
             Dei.
             
               Friendesse
               ,
               or
               shee-friend
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             x
             Laughter
             ,
             or
             out-cry
             .
          
           
             y
             The
             Tincture
             .
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             Beliese
             .
          
           
             a
             Aire
             ,
             or
             receptacle
             .
          
           
             b
             Shee-friend
             .
          
           
             c
             Aspect
             of
             the
             Planets
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               starry
               Spirit
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             
               to
               be
               understood
            
             .
          
           
             f
             That
             is
             ,
             upon
             true
             resignation
             .
          
           
             g
             Schwebet
             .
          
           
             h
             On
             Gods
             side
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             
               Crudest
               ,
               mos
               ,
               indigest
               ,
               or
               raw
               .
            
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             
               indissoluble
               Band.
            
             
          
           
             l
             The
             soule
             .
          
           
             m
             Active
             property
             .
          
           
             n
             Into
             true
             resignation
             .
          
           
             o
             Pleasant
             or
             delightfull
             .
          
           
             p
             Is
             like
             .
          
           
             q
             The
             virgin
             .
          
           
             r
             Stock
             of
             a
             tree
             Which
             is
             grifted
             upon
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Soure
             astringent
             or
             attractive
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             In.
             
          
           
             u
             Received
             .
          
           
             x
             Suddenly
             .
          
           
             y
             Of
             distinction
             of
             sex
             .
          
           
             z
             Macrocosme
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             poyson
             .
          
           
             b
             Exorcismes
             ,
             Conjuration
             ,
             Adjuration
             .
          
           
             c
             Manly
             .
          
           
             d
             Womanly
             .
          
           
             e
             Graine
             ,
             or
             Corne.
             
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               attained
               it
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Sticketh
             to
             God
             and
             goodnesse
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               Its
               fill
            
             .
          
           
             i
             In
             the
             active
             stirring
             of
             the
             wrath
             .
          
           
             k
             Imageth
             or
             representeth
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             l
             That
             the
             soule
             listeneth
             and
             yeeldeth
             to
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             m
             Will.
             
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             
               are
               impregnated
               or
               with
               childe
            
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               Owne
               Principle
            
             .
          
           
             p
             The
             bloud
             .
          
           
             q
             Stretcheth
             forth
             .
          
           
             r
             Representeth
             .
          
           
             s
             Hurlyburly
             ,
             or
             flying
             up
             .
          
           
             t
             Choaking
             ,
             or
             stopping
             .
          
           
             u
             Jurists
             .
          
           
             x
             Can
             goe
             to
             Law.
             
          
           
             y
             Judge
             .
          
           
             r
             ,
             pricking
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             raging
             of
             the
             prickle
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             bitter
             sting
             or
             prickle
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             discovereth
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             Receptacle
             .
          
           
             e
             Openeth
             it selfe
             outwards
             .
          
           
             f
             Source
             or
             property
             .
          
           
             g
             Infect
             .
          
           
             h
             Delight
             .
          
           
             i
             The
             soule
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             entrailes
             .
          
           
             l
             Done
             or
             perfotmed
             .
          
           
             m
             Simple
             ,
             or
             silly
             ,
             and
             voyd
             of
             understanding
             ,
             and
             unable
             .
          
           
             n
             High
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             o
             Storme
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e22110
           
             p
             That
             may
             not
             be
             found
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             
               there
               the
               life
               in
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               buddeth
               forth
               in
               the
               place
               of
               the
               foure
               Elements
               .
            
          
           
             r
             Man.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Active
             essentiall
             vertues
             ,
             or
             faculties
             .
          
           
             t
             Thinke
             or
             imagine
             .
          
           
             u
             Meditate
             ,
             consider
             ,
             or
             thinke
             of
             .
          
           
             x
             Than
             the
             beasts
             doe
             .
          
           
             y
             Because
             our
             Essences
             have
             a
             higher
             beginning
             than
             the
             beasts
             .
          
           
             z
             Beeings
             or
             substances
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             soureness
             .
          
           
             b
             Captive
             .
          
           
             c
             By
             their
             longing
             after
             ,
             or
             imprinting
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             in
             their
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             d
             The
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             or
             a
             Mans
             facultie
             beholding
             of
             that
             light
             ceaseth
             .
          
           
             e
             In
             true
             resignation
             .
          
           
             f
             The
             vertue
             or
             power
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             g
             Saviour
             ,
             or
             Conquerour
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               be
               generated
            
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             seperated
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             receptacle
             .
          
           
             l
             Organs
             or
             Instruments
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             Workmaster
             .
          
           
             n
             Above
             upon
             ,
             about
             or
             neere
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             o
             That
             which
             was
             brought
             in
             .
          
           
             p
             Kingdome
             or
             Dominion
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             substance
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             Dominion
             .
          
           
             s
             Or
             ,
             generating
             .
          
           
             t
             Corpus
             .
          
           
             u
             Excrement
             .
          
           
             x
             Condemneth
             .
          
           
             y
             At
             the
             Creation
             .
          
           
             z
             In
             the
             Incarnation
             .
          
           
             a
             Testimonie
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             Dominion
             .
          
           
             c
             The
             Spirit
             must
             there
             be
             kept
             in
             obedience
             .
          
           
             d
             Refreshment
             ,
             or
             habitation
             .
          
           
             e
             Dominion
             or
             rule
             .
          
           
             f
             Its
             fruits
             .
          
           
             g
             In
             the
             stomack
             and
             Gutts
             .
          
           
             h
             The
             vertue
             of
             their
             fruit
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             substance
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             
               mayest
               escape
               mee
            
             .
          
           
             l
             Marks
             or
             tokens
             .
          
           
             m
             Out-let
             .
          
           
             n
             The
             stinke
             .
          
           
             o
             Vinding
             and
             bloubing
             like
             foulds
             .
          
           
             p
             The
             spirit
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             *
             Astrall
             spirit
             .
          
           
             q
             Rule
             ,
             government
             ,
             or
             predominancy
             .
          
           
             r
             Note
             ,
             
               the
               Essences
               of
               the
               soule
               are
               the
               Worme
               or
               Spirit
               that
               never
               dyeth
               .
            
          
           
             s
             The
             Sunne
             .
          
           
             t
             The
             Elements
             .
          
           
             u
             The
             fruits
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             vertues
             .
          
           
             y
             The
             Sunne
             .
          
           
             z
             The
             worldly
             wise
             ,
             or
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Sunne
             .
          
           
             a
             Corruption
             .
          
           
             a
             Corruption
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             .
          
           
             c
             The
             spirit
             of
             the
             great
             world
             .
          
           
             d
             
               See
               more
               of
               this
               strife
               in
               cap.
            
             12.
             from
             39
             
               to
               the
            
             47
             verse
             .
          
           
             e
             Adams
             
               inward
               tree
               of
               Temptation
            
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               at
               length
            
             .
          
           
             g
             In
             the
             originall
             and
             well-spring
             of
             the
             soule
             .
          
           
             h
             The
             great
             learned
             Men
             in
             the
             univerties
             ,
             not
             taught
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             i
             Crowned
             .
          
           
             k
             They
             that
             are
             not
             blinde
             shall
             see
             it
             .
          
           
             l
             That
             one
             pure
             holy
             eternall
             Element
             .
          
           
             m
             Rising
             up
             .
          
           
             n
             Grimnesse
             .
          
           
             n
             Grimnesse
             .
          
           
             n
             Grimnesse
             .
          
           
             n
             Grimnesse
             .
          
           
             o
             The
             Element
             .
          
           
             n
             Grimnesse
             .
          
           
             p
             Pleasant
             .
          
           
             q
             Coagulated
             .
          
           
             r
             Viz.
             
               In
               the
               foure
               Elements
            
             .
          
           
             ſ
             The
             dissolution
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             
               come
               about
            
             .
          
           
             u
             Figures
             or
             Parables
             .
          
           
             x
             Note
             .
          
           
             y
             Wert
             incarnate
             in
             thy
             mothers
             womb
             .
          
           
             z
             Kingdome
             or
             Dominion
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             body
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             
               generated
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             Midnight
             .
          
           
             d
             Over
             the
             transitory
             house
             of
             flesh
             .
          
           
             e
             Note
             .
             
               I
               desire
               not
               to
               write
               the
               exposition
               of
               this
               yet
               .
            
          
           
             f
             In.
             
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             
               Senses
               ,
               inward
               senses
            
             .
          
           
             h
             To
             be
             incarnate
             .
          
           
             i
             Kingdome
             or
             Dominion
             .
          
           
             k
             In.
             
          
           
             l
             Beeing
             of
             all
             beeings
             ,
             or
             substance
             of
             all
             substances
             .
          
           
             m
             In
             resignation
             .
          
           
             n
             In
             selfe
             .
          
           
             o
             Attracting
             .
          
           
             p
             Attracting
             .
          
           
             q
             Which
             is
             comprehensible
             .
          
           
             q
             Which
             is
             comprehensible
             .
          
           
             r
             Gotten
             out
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Essentia
             .
             
               Proceeding
               vertue
            
             .
          
           
             t
             Property
             ,
             or
             activity
             .
          
           
             u
             Flowing
             or
             working
             .
          
           
             t
             Property
             ,
             or
             activity
             .
          
           
             x
             Then
             the
             eternall
             property
             of
             Hell.
             
          
           
             y
             Grim-sternnesse
             .
          
           
             z
             A
             flint
             and
             a
             steele
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             conceiveth
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             bright
             .
          
           
             c
             Appropriateth
             ,
             or
             inclineth
             .
          
           
             d
             Sparkleth
             .
          
           
             e
             Infinitely
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               for
               ,
               or
               before
               it selfe
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Centre
             or
             Principle
             .
          
           
             h
             Well-doing
             .
          
           
             i
             The
             appearing
             or
             flash
             .
          
           
             k
             Habitation
             .
          
           
             l
             Habitation
             .
          
           
             l
             Habitation
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             
               sparkleth
               into
            
             .
          
           
             n
             Infinitely
             .
          
           
             o
             As
             the
             Sunne
             doth
             in
             the
             water
             .
          
           
             p
             Note
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             his
             .
          
           
             r
             Enter
             into
             resignation
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Or
             ,
             
               these
               infinite
               sparks
            
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             
               bitterness
               of
               the
               frost
            
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             
               unite
               themselves
            
             .
          
           
             x
             In
             true
             resignation
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             recalling
             .
          
           
             z
             Clift
             ,
             doore
             ,
             or
             Gulfe
             .
          
           
             a
             In
             resignation
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             fountain
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             fountain
             .
          
           
             c
             Re-purposed
             .
          
           
             d
             In
             resignation
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             Well-doing
             .
          
           
             f
             Generate
             .
          
           
             f
             Generate
             .
          
           
             g
             Opening
             or
             unshutting
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             further
             .
          
           
             i
             Uniteth
             .
          
           
             k
             Hovereth
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             
               Gods
               fruit
            
             .
          
           
             m
             Fruits
             .
          
           
             n
             Discovereth
             it
             in
             the
             minde
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               respect
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e25800
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             Understanding
             .
          
           
             b
             Beeing
             of
             all
             beeings
             ,
             or
             substance
             of
             all
             substances
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               working
               property
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             Shone
             .
          
           
             e
             Eben-Bildes
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               presented
               before
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             fountain
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             Throne-Angels
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             
               presented
               it selfe
               before
            
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             Grimnesse
             .
          
           
             l
             A
             fountaine
             with
             a
             great
             many
             veines
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             stock
             with
             many
             branches
             .
          
           
             m
             The
             one
             pure
             Element
             .
          
           
             n
             Well-doing
             ,
             or
             kindnesse
             .
          
           
             o
             The
             eternall
             one
             Element
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             in
             .
          
           
             q
             Shine
             forth
             ,
             or
             appeare
             .
          
           
             r
             The
             word
             that
             proceedeth
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             s
             The
             divine
             habitation
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               the
               stomack
               or
               maw
               ,
               where
               the
               meat
               turneth
               to
               corrupt
               dung
               .
            
          
           
             u
             Discover
             or
             manifest
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             
               mix
               with
               her
               ,
               or
               work
               in
               her
               .
            
          
           
             y
             Begotten
             ,
             conceived
             ,
             borne
             ,
             nourished
             ,
             and
             preserved
             .
          
           
             z
             Ceaseth
             ,
             vanisheth
             ,
             or
             disappeareth
             .
          
           
             a
             Though
             he
             liveth
             in
             the
             four
             Elements
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             
               These
               three
               properties
               ,
               darknesse
               ,
               light
               ,
               and
               the
               four
               Elements
               .
            
          
           
             c
             The
             fiercenesse
             in
             its
             working
             would
             not
             lift
             it selfe
             above
             God.
             
          
           
             d
             Note
             :
             
               the
               evill
               of
               Nature
               is
               not
               in
               fault
               ,
               but
               the
               creature
               is
               in
               fault
               and
               guilty
               .
            
          
           
             e
             In
             the
             pure
             eternall
             one
             Element
             .
          
           
             f
             Out
             of
             this
             earthly
             rotten
             Tabernacle
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             in
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               workmaster
               the
               Fiat
            
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             
               cometh
               to
               act
               of
               it selfe
            
             .
          
           
             k
             Operation
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             
               give
               himselfe
               into
               the
               Imagination
            
             .
          
           
             m
             In
             the
             Book
             of
             Election
             and
             predestination
             .
          
           
             n
             Cleaving
             asunder
             ,
             shaking
             and
             alteration
             ,
             as
             by
             an
             earthquake
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             p
             Catalogue
             ,
             or
             Relation
             .
          
           
             q
             The
             Master
             the
             Fiat
             .
          
           
             r
             Concretion
             ,
             substance
             ,
             or
             body
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Or
             ,
             Master
             .
          
           
             t
             Massa
             ,
             
               or
               concretion
            
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             aime
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             
               hot
               zeale
            
             .
          
           
             y
             Perfect
             ,
             or
             compleate
             .
          
           
             z
             Text
             ,
             Menschen
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             flower
             .
          
           
             a
             Mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             Marry
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               brand
               ,
               or
               lust
               burnt
               to
               ashes
               as
               it
               were
               a
               fire-brand
               .
            
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             Warme
             .
          
           
             e
             Wanton
             lust
             .
          
           
             f
             The
             divided
             nature
             in
             lust
             and
             wantonnesse
             .
          
           
             g
             In
             the
             divided
             nature
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             earthly
             tabernacle
             ,
             and
             seed
             and
             multiply
             therein
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             by
          
           
             i
             The
             creature
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             Hell.
             
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             Moone
             .
          
           
             m
             A
             dwelling
             for
             the
             senses
             and
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             n
             Beeing
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             Beeings
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             
               bring
               forth
            
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             conceiveth
             .
          
           
             r
             Text
             ,
             Blanck
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Or
             ,
             dispelled
             .
          
           
             t
             The
             Will.
             
          
           
             u
             Break
             with
             treading
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             x
             Imagined
             ,
             figured
             ,
             or
             formed
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             y
             Viz.
             
               in
               the
               place
               of
               the
               springing
               up
               of
               the
               life
               .
            
          
           
             z
             Of
             the
             waies
             of
             the
             ungodly
             .
          
           
             a
             Think
             ,
             or
             conceive
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             
               sterne
               grim
               sharpnesse
            
             .
          
           
             c
             Such
             as
             have
             esteeme
             ,
             authority
             ,
             &
             riches
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             are
             high
             minded
             ,
             and
             stout
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             world
             at
             will.
             
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             was
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             catcheth
             .
          
           
             f
             Re-conceived
             ,
             or
             re-purposed
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             joy
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               alayeth
               it
               with
               trembling
               for
               joy
               .
            
          
           
             i
             The
             skreek
             or
             crack
             .
          
           
             k
             The
             inward
             one
             Element
             .
          
           
             l
             The
             dazzling
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             .
          
           
             m
             Free
             discovered
             or
             knowne
             .
          
           
             n
             Appropriateth
             ,
             or
             yeeldeth
             it selfe
             up
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               as
               in
               death
            
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               refreshment
            
             .
          
           
             q
             Numb
             .
          
           
             r
             The
             active
             life
             of
             the
             Gall.
             
          
           
             s
             The
             Devill
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             
               Astringent
               substance
            
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             for
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             in
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             
               active
               property
            
             .
          
           
             z
             Disrupt
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             Atrium
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e28600
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               every
               one
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             
               our
               comprehensibility
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             goeth
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               perpetuall
               working
               property
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Extra
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             
               into
               a
               particular
            
             .
          
           
             f
             Whole
             or
             fix
             .
          
           
             g
             The
             glance
             of
             our
             eyes
             can
             look
             upon
             the
             evill
             and
             good
             both
             within
             and
             without
             us
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               see
               into
            
             .
          
           
             i
             Let
             or
             hinder
             it
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             
               Larnest
               will.
            
             
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             Mingle
             .
          
           
             m
             The
             foure
             Elements
             own
             .
          
           
             n
             Element-water
             .
          
           
             o
             The
             Sunne
             and
             Starres
             .
          
           
             p
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             Tincture
             or
             kindling
             of
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Abysse
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             Language
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             
               sound
               of
               the
               kindling
            
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             Sendeth
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Or
             ,
             false
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             spew
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             false
             .
          
           
             u
             Text
             ,
             Blasen
             or
             Breath
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             giveth
             .
          
           
             y
             Flasheth
             or
             discovereth
             .
          
           
             z
             Chiefe
             Ruler
             .
          
           
             a
             Divideth
             or
             seperateth
             .
          
           
             a
             Divideth
             or
             seperateth
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             second
             Principle
             .
          
           
             c
             Bluntteth
             or
             mollifieth
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               Deepe
               of
               the
               Minde
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             
               The
               third
               Principle
            
             .
          
           
             f
             Greatest
             .
          
           
             g
             Looketh
             upon
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               according
               to
               the
               complexions
            
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               childes
               becoming
               Man.
            
             
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               dwelling
               of
               the
               senses
               &
               thoughts
            
          
           
             l
             Different
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             suddenly
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             suddenly
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             suddenly
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             suddenly
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             suddenly
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             suddenly
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             suddenly
             .
          
           
             o
             The
             childes
             .
          
           
             p
             In
             the
             minde
             of
             the
             childe
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             Nativity
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             
               overpowereth
               the
               first
               Complexion
               of
               the
               houre
               of
               the
               Incarnation
               or
               becoming
               Man.
               
            
          
           
             ſ
             Or
             ,
             poysoned
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             vertue
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               sick
               soule
               is
               not
               regarded
               .
            
          
           
             x
             Difference
             or
             separation
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             vertue
             .
          
           
             a
             World.
             
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             
               colour
               of
               good
            
             .
          
           
             c
             In
             Summa
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               generateth
               no
               holy
               Man.
            
             
          
           
             e
             Will
             or
             Lust
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               parting
               limit
               or
               mark
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             depart
             .
          
           
             h
             The
             wisdome
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             i
             Animall
             or
             living
             creature
             .
          
           
             k
             of
             .
          
           
             l
             Inceptive
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             Inception
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             Inception
             .
          
           
             n
             Tame
             ,
             or
             bring
             under
             subjection
             .
          
           
             o
             Fleshly
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             unite
             .
          
           
             q
             Lasteth
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             driveth
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Hast
             behaved
             thy selfe
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             
               working
               rising
               property
            
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             
               whatsoever
               he
               hath
               ever
               been
            
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             fragility
             .
          
           
             y
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             eternall
             minde
             .
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             purchased
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             
               active
               property
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             kindling
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               limit
               of
               seperation
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               figured
               therein
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             
               second
               Birth
            
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               unite
               or
               give
               up
               thy
               minde
               .
            
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             quicken
             .
          
           
             h
             Aurora
             ,
             
               Morning
               red
               ,
               or
               day-starre
            
             .
          
           
             i
             Swimme
             or
             bath
             .
          
           
             k
             In
             contempt
             &
             dis-esteeme
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             doings
             .
          
           
             m
             The
             evill
             .
          
           
             n
             The
             Counsell
             of
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e30970
           
             a
             Before
             the
             Fall.
             
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             fragile
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               stirring
               property
               of
               the
               four
               Elements
               .
            
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             Constitute
             .
          
           
             e
             As
             mans
             body
             without
             the
             Spirit
             is
             v
             yde
             of
             understanding
             .
          
           
             f
             Congealed
             or
             knit
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             Body
             .
          
           
             h
             The
             foure
             Elements
             .
          
           
             i
             That
             which
             hath
             gone
             forth
             .
          
           
             k
             Kinding
             or
             life
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             appearance
             .
          
           
             m
             Out
             of
             the
             heavenly
             extract
             ,
             seede
             ,
             or
             substantiality
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             perception
             .
          
           
             o
             Foreseene
             ,
             or
             resolved
             .
          
           
             p
             Adams
             Essences
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             
               wanting
               understanding
            
             .
          
           
             r
             The
             one
             inward
             pure
             Element
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Apprehend
             or
             understand
             .
          
           
             t
             Adams
             
               Garment
               ,
               or
               this
               Earthly
               Tabernacle
               .
            
          
           
             u
             The
             foure
             Elements
             that
             are
             issued
             or
             gone
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             inward
             one
             Element
             .
          
           
             x
             Virgin-like
             ,
             or
             may
             denly
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             
               poyson
               him
            
             .
          
           
             z
             One
             pure
             Element
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             ingraven
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             mingle
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             working
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             planted
             .
          
           
             e
             In
             the
             Divine
             and
             Angelicall
             habitation
             and
             joy
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               out-flowing
               substantiall
               vertues
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Generate
             or
             beget
             .
          
           
             h
             Gone
             .
          
           
             i
             Adam
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             
               set
               the
               sweet
               light
               and
               pleasantnesse
               forth
               .
            
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             cured
             .
          
           
             m
             The
             eyes
             of
             Moses
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             mercy
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               worldly
               kingdome
            
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             darkness
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             dominion
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             Twigges
             .
          
           
             s
             The
             anger
             and
             malice
             in
             the
             four
             Elements
             .
          
           
             t
             Over-witnesseth
             .
          
           
             u
             Fopperies
             or
             foggy
             expositions
             .
          
           
             x
             High
             and
             low
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             drift
             .
          
           
             z
             Perswade
             us
             to
             awake
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             Image
             .
          
           
             b
             Authoritie
             and
             stateliness
             .
          
           
             c
             Keepest
             or
             takest
             with
             thee
             .
          
           
             d
             The
             wisdome
             and
             mercy
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             in
             .
          
           
             g
             The
             inward
             Element
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               eternall
               Earth
            
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             before
             .
          
           
             k
             The
             Starres
             with
             their
             fierce
             property
             ,
             are
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             four
             Elements
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             
               into
               Resignation
            
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             stirring
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             
               as
               the
               fire
               is
               behinde
               the
               light
               .
            
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               property
               ,
               as
               the
               fire
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               light
               and
               shining
               .
            
          
           
             p
             Three
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             have
             him
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               day
            
             .
          
           
             r
             Adam
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Multiplyed
             or
             propagated
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             generated
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             
               Astrall
               Spirit
            
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             generated
             .
          
           
             y
             By
             eating
             .
          
           
             z
             Man
             and
             the
             Devill
             were
             both
             in
             the
             wrath
             voyde
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             a
             That
             which
             proceedeth
             ,
             or
             issueth
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             
               aspects
               of
               the
               Starres
            
             .
          
           
             c
             The
             Sentence
             ,
             Judgement
             ,
             or
             Justice
             .
          
           
             d
             Into
             the
             bosom
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             
               Execute
               Justice
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Cōmitted
             by
             ,
             or
             through
             Man.
             
          
           
             g
             Pinched
             and
             squeesed
             .
          
           
             h
             In
             the
             chinck
             ,
             cranny
             ,
             on
             closing
             of
             the
             doore
             ,
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             
               assault
               it
            
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             
               budding
               substantiall
               vertues
            
             .
          
           
             l
             Mudded
             .
          
           
             m
             Beyond
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             
               big
               with
               pride
               ,
               covetousnesse
               ,
               envy
               ,
               anger
               ,
               might
               and
               pomp
               .
            
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               fierce
               grimnesse
            
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               fierce
               grimnesse
            
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               fierce
               grimnesse
            
             .
          
           
             p
             It
             standeth
             in
             beliefe
             and
             confidēce
             towards
             God
             and
             Goodnesse
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             Tent.
             
          
           
             r
             Infection
             or
             hunger
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Rod
             or
             Whip
             .
          
           
             t
             Of
             a
             godly
             zealous
             Man
             ,
             professour
             ,
             or
             godly
             Divine
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             x
             Earnest
             zeale
             of
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             invention
             .
          
           
             z
             Bodily
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             
               branches
               of
               leaves
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Privities
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             Privities
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             Privities
             .
          
           
             d
             Pursie
             with
             fatt
             .
          
           
             e
             Sare
             or
             aking
             .
          
           
             f
             Touched
             or
             hurt
             him
             .
          
           
             g
             Thoughts
             ,
             minde
             ,
             desire
             ,
             or
             lust
             .
          
           
             h
             The
             concretion
             ,
             masse
             ,
             or
             lump
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             joynts
             .
          
           
             k
             Issues
             ,
             passages
             or
             wayes
             .
          
           
             l
             The
             Adamicall
             Man.
             
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             
               Inventions
               ,
               conceits
               ,
               and
               notions
               .
            
          
           
             n
             Gourmundizing
             .
          
           
             *
             Adam
             and
             Eve.
             
          
           
             o
             Qualifie
             or
             mingle
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             deceiveth
             .
          
           
             q
             Cunning
             ,
             subtilty
             ,
             or
             skill
             .
          
           
             r
             The
             sweetnes
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             ſ
             From
             the
             earthly
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             and
             dainty
             delicacies
             ,
             the
             Dung.
             
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             Oven
             .
          
           
             u
             Appeare
             ,
             or
             discover
             it self
             to
             see
             .
          
           
             x
             The
             soule
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             sting
             .
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             Prophesie
             .
          
           
             a
             Matters
             or
             wonderous
             works
             and
             deeds
             .
          
           
             b
             Man.
             
          
           
             c
             
               This
               the
               Author
               writeth
               of
               in
               his
               Book
               of
               the
            
             Election
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             desire
             .
          
           
             e
             The
             wisdome
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             f
             Wrath
             ,
             corruption
             ,
             sinne
             ,
             drosse
             ,
             or
             the
             grimnesse
             .
          
           
             g
             Menschen
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               continue
               in
               true
               resignation
            
             .
          
           
             i
             The
             soule
             .
          
           
             k
             Incline
             to
             resignation
             .
          
           
             l
             Yeelded
             to
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ;
             Open●●
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             
               wisdome
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             upon
             .
          
           
             o
             New-borne
             ,
             or
             regenerated
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             
               be
               strengthened
               with
               Paradisicall
               power
            
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             
               be
               incarnate
            
             .
          
           
             r
             Squeezing
             &
             oppression
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Or
             ,
             
               becoming
               Man.
            
             
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             offended
             .
          
           
             u
             The
             Confession
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             
               having
               any
               thing
               to
               doe
               in
               it
               .
            
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             defiling
             .
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             Grace
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e36440
           
             *
             That
             it
             ,
             wee
             must
             not
             speak
             of
             the
             mysteries
             w
             th
             the
             mouth
             onely
             ,
             but
             with
             an
             earnest
             zealous
             Heart
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             
               if
               he
               were
               from
               the
               true
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             b
             Antichrist
             .
          
           
             c
             Manifest
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               Grimnesse
               &
               wrath
               or
               plagues
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             opposed
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               were
               comforted
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             
               with
               the
               eyes
               of
               reason
            
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             must
             .
          
           
             i
             Before
             the
             Curse
             .
          
           
             k
             Into
             the
             four
             Elements
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             
               enjoy
               it
            
             .
          
           
             m
             The
             wonderfull
             reason
             why
             one
             beast
             was
             better
             than
             another
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             
               Divine
               Wisdome
            
             .
          
           
             o
             Infallibly
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             
               transparent
               Law.
            
             
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             Browes
             .
          
           
             s
             Or
             ,
             frazen
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             transplanted
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             
               swelter
               our selves
            
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             
               of
               the
               four
               Elements
            
             .
          
           
             y
             Had
             desired
             .
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             
               Commandement
               laid
               upon
               them
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             
               manifesteth
               himselfe
            
             .
          
           
             b
             As
             the
             light
             of
             the
             fire
             doth
             not
             consume
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
             c
             Hunter
             or
             Tormentor
             .
          
           
             d
             At.
             
          
           
             e
             The
             second
             and
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             f
             As
             the
             fires
             consuming
             is
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             light
             .
          
           
             g
             As
             there
             would
             be
             no
             light
             without
             fire
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             manifestations
             .
          
           
             i
             The
             world
             .
          
           
             k
             Mysterium
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             Smart
             .
          
           
             m
             Conception
             ,
             or
             growing
             big
             with
             childe
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             begetteth
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             comprehendeth
             .
          
           
             p
             For
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             the
             will.
             
          
           
             q
             A
             word
             comprehended
             by
             the
             secōd
             will.
             
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             
               for
               to
               be
               the
               will.
            
             
          
           
             ſ
             The
             wisdome
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             avoydeth
             .
          
           
             x
             Rule
             or
             Dominion
             .
          
           
             y
             Promoted
             or
             thrust
             forth
             .
          
           
             z
             Macrocosme
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             loathsom
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             
               fuell
               for
               its
               burning
            
             .
          
           
             c
             God.
             
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               Offerings
               of
               Incense
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Glorious
             shining
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               prophecy
               of
            
             .
          
           
             3970
             yeares
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             
               comprehend
               the
               rising
               againe
            
             .
          
           
             h
             Universities
             ,
             or
             Academies
             .
          
           
             i
             School-learning
             or
             tongues
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             
               learned
               Doctor
            
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             from
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             message
             .
          
           
             n
             Luk.
             1.
             
               from
               vers
            
             .
             28.
             
               to
               the
               end
               of
               ver
            
             .
             35.
             
          
           
             o
             Be
             impregnated
             .
          
           
             p
             The
             spirit
             of
             the
             soule
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             beeing
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             
               joyned
               to
            
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Or
             ,
             
               maid-servant
               or
               Ministresse
            
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             espousall
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             with
             .
          
           
             x
             Fading
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             
               lesse
               than
               the
               Deity
            
             .
          
           
             z
             Assumed
             .
          
           
             a
             Inward
             Element
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               the
               end
            
             .
          
           
             c
             In
             this
             manner
             or
             way
             .
          
           
             d
             Over
             the
             creatures
             of
             the
             inward
             Element
             .
          
           
             e
             The
             foundation
             ,
             hit
             the
             mark
             ,
             or
             get
             the
             prize
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             nativity
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             
               dead
               teaching
               or
               other
               Mans
               exposition
               .
            
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             approved
             .
          
           
             i
             That
             which
             we
             call
             I
             or
             selfe
             in
             our
             Reason
             .
          
           
             k
             The
             Throne
             of
             Resignation
             in
             the
             mercy
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             
               Degree
               of
               Master
               or
               Doctor
            
             .
          
           
             m
             His
             might
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             authority
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             by
             .
          
           
             f
             Out
             of
             the
             contentions
             wrangling
             opinions
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             midnight
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             Reason
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             Senses
             .
          
           
             k
             
               The
               Noble
            
             Sophia
             ,
             
               the
               Eternall
               Wisdome
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             l
             Declareth
             or
             foretelleth
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               secret
               Mysteries
            
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             Authority
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               the
               bravery
               and
               glory
               of
               this
               world
               .
            
          
           
             p
             With
             riches
             ,
             or
             the
             best
             Treasure
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             q
             Holy
             Orders
             ,
             Ordination
             of
             Ministers
             ,
             Presbyters
             ,
             or
             Institution
             of
             the
             Spiritualty
             or
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             r
             Their
             gluttony
             and
             drunkennesse
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Or
             ,
             concluded
             .
          
           
             t
             Challenge
             ,
             accuse
             and
             affright
             us
             .
          
           
             u
             Entended
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             
               becoming
               Man.
            
             
          
           
             y
             Thy
             Embasses
             and
             Messages
             .
          
           
             z
             The
             originall
             property
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             their
             soules
             ,
             saith
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             holy
             souls
             doe
             not
             pray
             for
             thee
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             Faith.
             
          
           
             c
             Fore-fathers
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               done
               Miracles
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             Imagination
             .
          
           
             f
             Of
             Witches
             and
             Conjurers
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             
               it
               was
               done
               according
               to
               their
               Faith.
               
            
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               ungodly
               did
               not
               partake
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             i
             So
             that
             God
             is
             the
             God
             of
             the
             living
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             k
             Viz.
             
               Those
               that
               are
               learned
               in
               Reason
               ,
               in
               the
               universities
               .
            
          
           
             l
             A
             holy
             or
             half
             morning
             starre
             or
             as
             a
             halfe
             Lucifer
             before
             he
             fell
             .
          
           
             m
             In
             the
             Element
             before
             God.
             
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             Godded
             .
          
           
             o
             He
             is
             in
             the
             Father
             and
             his
             members
             are
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             p
             Foure
             Elements
             .
          
           
             q
             It
             shall
             be
             manifested
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               impregnation
            
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               Word
               which
               then
               formeth
               and
               createth
               .
            
          
           
             t
             The
             soule
             .
          
           
             u
             The
             soule
             of
             the
             childe
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             
               above
               the
               clarity
               of
               the
               Heavens
               .
            
          
           
             y
             Brightnesse
             or
             Glance
             :
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             
               purifying
               Fire
            
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             Whore
             the
             Apostate
             unfaithfull
             soule
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               Wolfe
               of
               the
               Beast
               giveth
               it
               forth
               .
            
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               Foxes
               Tayle
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e41240
           
             d
             For
             Livings
             .
          
           
             e
             Wrangling
             ,
             dissention
             and
             warring
             
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             Stock-blinde
             .
          
           
             g
             One
             Copie
             hath
             humane
             body
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               beginneth
               the
               wrestling
            
             .
          
           
             i
             Swing
             ,
             or
             swimme
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             
               understanding
               of
               it
            
             .
          
           
             l
             Sparkling
             forth
             ,
             or
             discovered
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             Reines
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             
               becoming
               Man.
            
             
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               Educateth
               Man.
            
             
          
           
             p
             In
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             four
             Elements
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             
               issuing
               substantiall
               faculties
               ,
               or
               vertues
               .
            
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             
               Refining
               fire
            
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Or
             ,
             Strong
             .
          
           
             t
             Exit
             .
          
           
             u
             Deep
             Essentiall
             vertues
             or
             faculties
             which
             are
             of
             a
             higher
             originall
             than
             the
             foure
             Elements
             .
          
           
             x
             Breaketh
             or
             disturbeth
             .
          
           
             y
             Been
             enamoured
             ,
             and
             not
             broke
             off
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             z
             Buddeth
             or
             floweth
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             
               without
               a
               body
            
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             Forbearance
             .
          
           
             d
             That
             soule
             .
          
           
             e
             Principle
             or
             Gulfe
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               their
               departure
               is
               also
               unlike
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             
               evill
               deeds
            
             .
          
           
             h
             Transitory
             or
             corruptible
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             
               be
               its
               clothing
               againe
            
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             Well-doing
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             upon
             .
          
           
             m
             Chaire
             or
             Throne
             .
          
           
             n
             The
             Arme
             of
             the
             Civill
             power
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             corruptible
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             
               wrought
               great
               crimes
               ,
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               blasphemies
               .
            
          
           
             q
             Detraction
             ,
             shame
             ,
             or
             disgrace
             .
          
           
             r
             Hunter
             ,
             or
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             r
             Hunter
             ,
             or
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Sinfulnesse
             .
          
           
             t
             Dependents
             .
             Complices
             .
          
           
             u
             Occasioner
             ,
             or
             stirrer
             up
             of
             evill
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             torment
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             
               have
               a
               Purgatory
               for
               a
               tedious
               while
            
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             unrighteousnesse
             .
          
           
             a
             Budded
             essentiall
             vertues
             .
          
           
             b
             Boyle
             up
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             swimme
             .
          
           
             d
             One
             sinne
             bringeth
             forth
             another
             .
          
           
             e
             Slander
             .
          
           
             f
             Doest
             pranok
             thy selfe
             so
             demurely
             and
             devoutly
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             Intercession
             .
          
           
             h
             Pope
             or
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             
               is
               founded
            
             .
          
           
             k
             In
             thy
             unrepentant
             Garment
             of
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             
               between
               Time
               and
               Eternity
            
             .
          
           
             m
             Princely
             Potentates
             .
          
           
             n
             Pope
             or
             Minister
             .
          
           
             n
             Pope
             or
             Minister
             .
          
           
             o
             Eternall
             Element
             ,
             or
             mercy
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             
               understand
               it
            
             .
          
           
             q
             To
             be
             opened
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             
               at
               home
            
             .
          
           
             s
             Or
             ,
             
               at
               Babell
            
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             
               to
               thinke
               of
               some
               farre
               distant
               place
               .
            
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             
               Every
               where
            
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             refreshment
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             
               property
               is
               felt
            
             .
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               one
               Eternall
            
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             b
             Beyond
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               Aking
               property
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e43550
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               the
               hidden
               Mysteries
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               great
               wondering
            
             .
          
           
             c
             The
             blossome
             of
             the
             sweet
             smelling
             Purity
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               be
               known
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             by
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             privities
             .
          
           
             g
             The
             dung
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             lost
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             
               from
               the
               creatures
               of
               the
               foure
               Elements
               .
            
          
           
             k
             The
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             k
             The
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             l
             The
             Spirit
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             laboureth
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             discovereth
             .
          
           
             o
             Figure
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             
               brought
               to
               light
            
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             knowne
             .
          
           
             r
             Man.
             
          
           
             ſ
             The
             cloathing
             of
             the
             skinnes
             of
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             t
             Many
             Arts
             ,
             and
             Sciences
             or
             Trades
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             
               snares
               of
               the
               Hunter
            
             .
          
           
             x
             Hunter
             or
             oppressour
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             
               reserve
               these
               mysteries
            
             .
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             understanding
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               their
               knowledge
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               humility
               of
               the
               Divine
               Wisdome
               .
            
          
           
             c
             Mirth
             or
             cheerfulnesse
             .
          
           
             d
             High
             and
             low
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               confused
               jangling
            
             .
          
           
             f
             With
             wrath
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             devouring
             sword
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             
               God
               and
               Goodnesse
            
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             must
             .
          
           
             i
             Honesty
             .
          
           
             k
             The
             Starres
             order
             their
             government
             .
          
           
             l
             With
             Manna
             .
          
           
             m
             Covetousnes
             .
          
           
             n
             The
             Heathens
             .
          
           
             o
             His
             wrath
             .
          
           
             p
             Honest
             vertuous
             ,
             or
             had
             feared
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             
               one
               sinne
            
             .
          
           
             r
             From
             the
             grimme
             wrath
             the
             Devill
             or
             Weeds
             or
             Tares
             are
             sowen
             among
             the
             Wheate
             .
          
           
             s
             Lord
             ,
             or
             Superiour
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             false
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             Plagueth
             .
          
           
             x
             Evill
             or
             false
             .
          
           
             x
             Evill
             or
             false
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             Exhort
             .
          
           
             z
             Grifted
             or
             inoculated
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             fatnesse
             .
          
           
             b
             Kine
             ,
             Calves
             ,
             Sheep
             ,
             Lambs
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               warning
               flaming
               sword
            
          
           
             d
             Darkened
             ,
             chilled
             ,
             shut
             up
             ,
             or
             frozen
             so
             hard
             .
          
           
             e
             Into
             his
             power
             or
             jurisdiction
             .
          
           
             f
             Shut
             ,
             barred
             ,
             or
             closed
             .
          
           
             g
             Generation
             or
             operation
             .
          
           
             h
             Working
             or
             revelation
             .
          
           
             i
             No
             harsh
             Law.
             
          
           
             k
             Evangelium
             .
          
           
             l
             Instead
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             read
             or
             declared
             it
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             m
             
               The
               great
               world
               ,
               or
            
             Macrocosme
             .
          
           
             n
             Nor
             began
             to
             be
             conceived
             with
             childe
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             incline
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             Copulation
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             incarnation
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Cain
             .
          
           
             t
             The
             Hunter
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             u
             In
             Eve's
             fruit
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             destroyest
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             
               play
               a
               trick
               of
               youth
            
             .
          
           
             z
             The
             Love.
             
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             
               into
               the
               world
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               sentence
               of
               the
               Law
               concerning
               it
               .
            
          
           
             c
             Mother
             or
             Roote
             .
          
           
             c
             Mother
             or
             Roote
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               their
               burning
               unchastity
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             in
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               every
               way
            
          
           
             g
             Then
             that
             which
             is
             mentioned
             a
             little
             before
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             imperfection
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             humility
             .
          
           
             k
             Honest
             ,
             sincere
             ,
             obedient
             ,
             faithfull
             one
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             
               both
               will
               receive
               it
            
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             
               knower
               of
               the
               hearts
            
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             
               borne
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             o
             As
             the
             light
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             burning
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             is
             free
             from
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             p
             As
             the
             light
             is
             another
             thing
             than
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             q
             As
             the
             Aire
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             fire
             and
             the
             light
             .
          
           
             r
             Sincerely
             ,
             or
             unfeinedly
             .
          
           
             ſ
             The
             Evill
             is
             overcome
             with
             Good.
             
          
           
             t
             Honest
             or
             Innocent
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             Dominion
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               foure
               Elementary
               Image
               in
               the
               Holy
               Element
               .
            
          
           
             y
             Foure
             Elements
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             one
             holy
             Element
             .
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             
               angry
               ,
               or
               vexed
               with
               ,
               and
               abborreth
               himselfe
               .
            
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             
               overcome
               the
               inward
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             cheate
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               no
               Image
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               for
               him
               to
               attaine
               the
               Image
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             e
             
               Between
               Time
               and
               Eternitie
               :
               see
               more
               Chap.
            
             19.
             
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             forgivenes
          
           
             g
             The
             Eternall
             hellish
             or
             heavenly
             life
             .
          
           
             g
             The
             Eternall
             hellish
             or
             heavenly
             life
             .
          
           
             h
             Innocent
             .
          
           
             i
             The
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             
               voyde
               of
               understanding
            
             .
          
           
             l
             Note
             what
             Free-will
             is
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             of
             .
          
           
             n
             The
             kindling
             is
             not
             brought
             into
             the
             issuing
             Essentiall
             powers
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             Body
             .
          
           
             p
             The
             Abellish
             Church
             .
          
           
             q
             For
             all
             the
             Devils
             stirring
             up
             ,
             or
             awakening
             of
             his
             Anger
             .
          
           
             r
             The
             Devill
             .
          
           
             ſ
             The
             highest
             place
             of
             Earthly
             Dominion
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             
               speake
               good
               words
               before
               God.
            
             
          
           
             u
             Necessitie
             ,
             or
             subsistence
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             Macrocosme
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             
               for
               the
               punishment
               of
               evill
               doers
               .
            
          
           
             z
             The
             time
             will
             not
             beare
             the
             Exposition
             of
             this
             ,
             let
             every
             one
             finde
             it
             with
             their
             own
             eyes
             .
          
           
             a
             Gods
             Anger
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             Before
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             meeteth
             .
          
           
             d
             This
             concerneth
             Christendome
             to
             consider
             it
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             sheweth
             .
          
           
             f
             The
             wickednesse
             or
             fiercenesse
             .
          
           
             g
             The
             wonders
             of
             the
             fierce
             wrath
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             that
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             was
             .
          
           
             k
             Dissolution
             .
          
           
             l
             Schollership
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             
               was
               severed
            
             .
          
           
             n
             With
             his
             sword
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             put
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             
               above
               his
               power
            
             .
          
           
             q
             Seperated
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             
               be
               known
            
             .
          
           
             s
             This
             speech
             of
             Moses
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               strife
               ,
               contention
               ,
               &
               wrangling
               disputations
               .
            
          
           
             u
             In
             the
             agreeing
             love
             and
             unity
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             Example
             .
          
           
             y
             The
             wolfe
             .
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             
               a
               great
               claffe
               or
               gulfe
               before
               Paradise
               .
            
          
           
             a
             They
             that
             have
             spoken
             and
             written
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             b
             When
             they
             speak
             &
             write
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             strife
             .
          
           
             d
             Defile
             them
             with
             siding
             &
             divisions
             .
          
           
             e
             In
             selfe
             .
          
           
             f
             Rule
             or
             Government
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             
               tooke
               no
               pleasure
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               this
               world
               .
            
          
           
             h
             The
             first
             and
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             
               awakened
               the
               gnawing
               worme
            
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             wickednesse
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             
               no
               comfort
            
             .
          
           
             m
             Tricks
             ,
             devices
             ,
             or
             deceit
             .
          
           
             n
             Regenerated
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               enjoynest
               him
               as
               Orthodox
            
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             
               stately
               Dominion
            
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             
               must
               esteem
               your
               artificiall
               teaching
               as
               the
               meanes
               of
               salvation
               .
            
          
           
             r
             Plaguest
             or
             tormentest
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Kingdome
             ,
             vengeance
             ,
             or
             rage
             .
          
           
             t
             Contempt
             and
             scorne
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             x
             Use
             all
             the
             might
             and
             authority
             he
             can
             as
             thou
             doest
             .
          
           
             y
             Dragon
             or
             Serpent
             .
          
           
             z
             
               His
               own
               Elected
               God
            
             Mausim
             .
          
           
             a
             As
             the
             dust
             under
             their
             seate
             .
          
           
             b
             With
             all
             manner
             of
             standers
             and
             lyes
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               should
               goe
               into
               Hell.
            
             
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             Mysteries
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e50220
           
             a
             Conditions
             and
             Courses
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             Order
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               Conditions
               of
               things
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             spring
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             discovered
             .
          
           
             f
             As
             the
             thoughts
             in
             the
             minde
             flow
             or
             spring
             up
             .
          
           
             g
             By
             making
             him
             despaire
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               consent
               thereto
            
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             was
             .
          
           
             k
             His
             faculties
             that
             were
             in
             doubt
             were
             againe
             assured
             of
             Gods
             grace
             .
          
           
             l
             The
             wrath
             ,
             or
             the
             gnawing
             Worme
             of
             his
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             m
             The
             Beasts
             and
             that
             which
             groweth
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             n
             Husbandry
             ,
             plowing
             or
             Tilling
             of
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             o
             
               In
               the
               Name
               of
            
             Cain
             ,
             
               and
               the
               other
               Circumstances
            
             .
          
           
             p
             
               That
               is
               ,
               in
            
             Cains
             
               time
               they
               had
               the
               Tincture
               in
               their
               power
               .
            
          
           
             q
             The
             mysteries
             were
             not
             so
             dark
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             
               naked
               ,
               open
               and
               plaine
            
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Or
             ,
             kinds
             .
          
           
             t
             Speech
             or
             word
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             kinde
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             beeings
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             
               shining
               ,
               or
               enlightened
            
             .
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             
               warme
               batching
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             transitory
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             wrath
             and
             the
             Love.
             
          
           
             c
             The
             wrath
             ruleth
             in
             all
             that
             is
             evill
             in
             the
             foure
             Elements
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             which
             is
             good
             it
             maketh
             the
             exalting
             joy
             .
          
           
             d
             Working
             ,
             fruit
             ,
             or
             bringing
             forth
             .
          
           
             e
             A
             desiring
             ,
             or
             attracting
             .
          
           
             f
             Dispelleth
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             Dissolved
             .
          
           
             h
             Field
             ,
             or
             Ground
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             Life
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             
               recomprehended
               ,
               or
               re-taken
               will
               out
               of
               the
               property
               .
            
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             
               of
               Death
            
             .
          
           
             m
             Meaning
             ,
             or
             signification
             .
          
           
             n
             The
             Learned
             in
             their
             own
             Conceit
             ,
             or
             Reason
             .
          
           
             o
             Ballance
             of
             the
             Scales
             or
             the
             Weights
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             Hindges
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             groweth
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             s
             Formeth
             ,
             fashioneth
             ,
             or
             Createth
             an
             Image
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             figured
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             property
             .
          
           
             x
             The
             third
             Principle
             ,
             or
             the
             created
             world
             .
          
           
             y
             Kingdome
             ,
             or
             course
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             without
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             permitted
             .
          
           
             b
             Colledges
             ,
             churches
             ,
             or
             Monasteries
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               thy
               subtile
               cunning
               seeming
               holinesse
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               against
               Christ
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Cannons
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             Orders
             .
          
           
             e
             Cannons
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             Orders
             .
          
           
             e
             Cannons
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             Orders
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             
               stirre
               up
            
             .
          
           
             h
             Rest
             ,
             forgivenesse
             or
             comfort
             .
          
           
             i
             Closet
             ,
             Cell
             ,
             or
             in
             secret
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             
               Torment
               of
               fire
            
             .
          
           
             l
             Hunter
             ,
             persecutour
             ,
             or
             oppressour
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             Throne-Princes
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             
               hath
               knowledge
               of
            
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               for
               by-respects
            
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             Image
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             Image
             .
          
           
             q
             The
             kingdome
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             q
             The
             kingdome
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             r
             Forgivenesse
             ,
             comfort
             or
             rest
             .
          
           
             s
             Sect.
             
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               the
               striving
               foure
               Elements
            
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               the
               striving
               foure
               Elements
            
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             
               infirmities
               in
               the
               way
               to
               the
               Pearle
               .
            
          
           
             x
             Comfort
             or
             Rest
             .
          
           
             y
             Driver
             or
             Persecutour
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             z
             Husks
             ,
             or
             Crabbs
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               knowledge
               in
               the
               wonders
               w
               ch
               neither
               eye
               hath
               seene
               nor
               eare
               heard
               ,
               nor
               ever
               entered
               into
               the
               heart
               to
               conceive
               .
            
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             Iniquity
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               Wisdome
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             power
             .
          
           
             e
             Hunter
             ,
             persecutour
             or
             oppressour
             .
          
           
             e
             Hunter
             ,
             persecutour
             or
             oppressour
             .
          
           
             f
             In
             the
             foure
             Elements
             in
             flesh
             &
             bloud
             .
          
           
             g
             Hunter
             ,
             or
             persecutour
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               Tell
               the
               Truth
            
             .
          
           
             i
             Vexed
             and
             tormented
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             Released
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             
               Leave
               thee
            
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             
               fled
               from
               thee
            
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             ingrafted
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             leader
             .
          
           
             p
             Wrath
             ,
             malice
             ,
             or
             sinnes
             and
             wickednesse
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e52950
           
             a
             Man.
             
          
           
             b
             Understand
             ,
             or
             comprehend
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             Starres
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             transitorinesse
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             really
             .
          
           
             f
             uunder
             stand
             ,
             or
             apprehend
             .
          
           
             g
             Holy
             people
             .
          
           
             h
             The
             holy
             forefathers
             .
          
           
             i
             Essence
             or
             Beeing
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             Regiments
             .
          
           
             l
             The
             world
             of
             foure
             Elements
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             of
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             
               Sonne
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             power
             .
          
           
             p
             Hurteth
             or
             moveth
             .
          
           
             q
             
               Above
               the
               Heart
               of
               God
               as
            
             Lucifer
             did
             .
          
           
             r
             Cadaver
             .
             Corps
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Or
             ,
             averted
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             
               bring
               to
               passe
            
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             
               bringeth
               that
               which
               is
               hidden
               ,
               to
               Essence
               .
            
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             Predestinated
             .
          
           
             a
             Heavenly
             Man.
             
          
           
             a
             Heavenly
             Man.
             
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             in
             .
          
           
             c
             Brought
             it
             into
             the
             soule
             againe
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               an
               Earthly
               ,
               but
               heavenly
               manner
               .
            
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             teach
             .
          
           
             f
             In
             studying
             the
             literall
             wisedome
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             be
             excellent
             therein
             .
          
           
             g
             In
             Mary's
             
               beginning
               to
               be
               a
               humane
               Creature
               ,
               or
               her
               becoming
               Man.
               
            
          
           
             h
             The
             wisdome
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             i
             Mercifulnes
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             
               of
               Nature
            
             .
          
           
             l
             Barmhertzigkeit
             ,
             Mercifulnesse
             .
          
           
             m
             Barmhertzigkeit
             ,
             Mercifulnesse
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             
               belonging
               to
            
             .
          
           
             o
             New
             or
             strange
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             by
             .
          
           
             q
             The
             soule
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             
               working
               property
            
             .
          
           
             s
             The
             pure
             one
             Elements
             own
             Out-birth
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               true
               Resignation
            
             .
          
           
             u
             His
             or
             Mans
             works
             .
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             
               substance
               ,
               things
               or
               businesse
            
             .
          
           
             y
             Rot
             ,
             consume
             ,
             or
             corrupt
             .
          
           
             z
             Contract
             ,
             Espousall
             ,
             or
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             a
             Selfe-will
             ,
             or
             free-will
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             c
             One
             Eternall
             Element
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             Water-Spirit
             .
          
           
             e
             Findable
             ,
             or
             palpable
             .
          
           
             f
             Formerly
             .
          
           
             g
             The
             Image
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             corruptibility
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             
               its
               death
               .
               The
               death
               of
               the
               death
               of
               our
               body
               .
            
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             freed
             .
          
           
             l
             Pastours
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Presbyters
             ,
             or
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             m
             In
             or
             into
             
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             Fanne
             .
          
           
             o
             The
             outward
             Tongue
             cannot
             expresse
             the
             secret
             of
             this
             Name
             .
          
           
             p
             Zebaoth
             .
          
           
             q
             The
             Schooles
             and
             universities
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             heresie
             .
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             heresie
             .
          
           
             ſ
             In
             the
             contentious
             wrangling
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             
               wrath
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             u
             As
             a
             Mediatour
             or
             Arbitratour
             .
          
           
             x
             tyed
             or
             knit
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             impregnated
             .
          
           
             z
             In
             true
             Resignation
             .
          
           
             a
             In
             Ternario
             Sancto
             .
          
           
             b
             In
             true
             Resignation
             .
          
           
             c
             In
             selfe
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               be
               predominant
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Pinne
             of
             the
             Ballance
             .
          
           
             f
             The
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Hell.
             
          
           
             g
             Imagineth
             ,
             is
             inclined
             ,
             or
             yeeldeth
             it selfe
             to
             ,
             or
             converseth
             with
             .
          
           
             h
             Text.
             Res.
             
          
           
             h
             Text.
             Res.
             
          
           
             i
             Regiment
             ,
             or
             Government
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             
               jurisdiction
               over
               the
               Earthly
               Body
            
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             herein
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             
               submit
               to
               it
            
             .
          
           
             n
             Alleadgeth
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             p
             Viz.
             
               after
               the
               Temptation
            
             .
          
           
             q
             Over
             the
             living
             and
             the
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e57620
           
             a
             Rule
             or
             Government
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               learned
               in
               the
               Scripture
            
             .
          
           
             c
             Note
             this
             .
          
           
             d
             Humility
             and
             Love.
             
          
           
             e
             Government
             ,
             Discipline
             ,
             or
             forme
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             f
             Symboles
             of
             his
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             g
             The
             new
             Man
             feedeth
             upon
             the
             pure
             Element
             ,
             and
             the
             outward
             Man
             eateth
             of
             the
             foure
             Elements
             .
          
           
             h
             Corpus
             .
             
               And
               they
               differ
               ,
               as
               body
               and
               spirit
               .
            
          
           
             i
             
               The
               pure
               holy
               substantiality
            
             ;
             viz.
             
               the
               Angelicall
               world
               ,
               the
               holy
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             l
             Sonne
             or
             word
             .
          
           
             m
             Geniture
             or
             working
             .
          
           
             n
             Barmhertzigkeit
             .
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             n
             Barmhertzigkeit
             .
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             o
             Joshua
             ,
             and
             King.
             
          
           
             p
             
               One
               Copie
               hath
            
             Prophet
             .
          
           
             q
             Uniteth
             or
             contracteth
             .
          
           
             *
             Wherein
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Trinity
             is
             every
             where
             manifest
             .
          
           
             r
             Barmhertzigkeit
             ,
             Mercifulnesse
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Sparkled
             ,
             beheld
             ,
             or
             appeared
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             Extract
             .
          
           
             u
             Agreement
             ,
             or
             compact
             .
          
           
             x
             Barmhertzigkeit
             .
          
           
             y
             Fruit.
             
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             
               upon
               it
               ;
               as
               by
               an
               Example
               .
            
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             seede
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             Celebration
             .
          
           
             c
             Spoyle
             or
             hurt
             mee
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               rid
               of
               the
               Driver
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             
               from
               corruption
            
             .
          
           
             f
             Gods.
             
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             
               seed
               time
            
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               be
               in
               his
               employment
            
             .
          
           
             i
             Diving
             or
             searching
             .
          
           
             k
             The
             wisdome
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             l
             Celebration
             or
             Participation
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             
               beginning
               of
               the
               body
            
             .
          
           
             n
             Beginning
             of
             the
             life
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             Ordinance
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             Messenger
             .
          
           
             q
             Came
             or
             began
             .
          
           
             r
             The
             vapouring
             foure-Elementary
             Life
             in
             the
             Learned
             .
          
           
             ſ
             The
             Devill
             .
          
           
             t
             Or
             ,
             
               servant
               of
               Christ
            
             .
          
           
             u
             Arbitrium
             ,
             
               or
               free-will
            
             .
          
           
             x
             Barmhertzigkeit
             .
             Mercifulnesse
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             into
             .
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             in
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             
               Children
               are
               thy
               Branches
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Bravery
             ,
             sumptuousnesse
             ,
             or
             solem●●●y
             .
          
           
             c
             And
             not
             a
             shew
             or
             scene
             to
             be
             acted
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             Bath
             .
          
           
             e
             Mock
             Christ
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             accounted
             Christians
             .
          
           
             f
             The
             heape
             or
             multitude
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             
               perceiveth
               or
               discerneth
            
             .
          
           
             h
             Wickednesse
             ,
             or
             malice
             .
          
           
             i
             The
             soule
             .
          
           
             k
             Case
             ,
             shell
             ,
             or
             Cabinet
             .
          
           
             k
             Case
             ,
             shell
             ,
             or
             Cabinet
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               his
               own
               way
            
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             
               Divine
               Light.
            
             
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             
               He
               that
               made
               the
               Testament
            
             .
          
           
             o
             God.
             
          
           
             p
             Ein
             schalck
             .
          
           
             q
             Hunter
             ,
             persecutor
             ,
             or
             the
             Devill
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e59700
           
             a
             The
             way
             how
             I
             attained
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             b
             Other
             thing
             than
             my selfe
             have
             tryed
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               to
               write
               lyes
               of
               my selfe
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               Corrupt
               Nature
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             Park
             .
          
           
             f
             Company
             ,
             or
             Army
             .
          
           
             g
             In
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             stroyed
             .
          
           
             i
             Regall
             or
             Kingly
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             
               Dip
               it
            
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             Massacring
             .
          
           
             m
             Trap
             ,
             snare
             ,
             or
             pit-fall
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             Order
             .
          
           
             o
             The
             Devill
             .
          
           
             p
             Livings
             ,
             Pay
             ,
             or
             Hire
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             Cabinet
             .
          
           
             r
             Barmhertzigkeit
             .
             Mercifulnesse
             .
          
           
             s
             Note
             .
             
               No
               Pen
               in
               this
               world
               can
               describe
               it
               enough
               .
            
          
           
             t
             The
             wisdome
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             figure
             .
          
           
             x
             Ease
             ,
             or
             refreshment
             ,
             or
             forbearance
             of
             evill
             .
          
           
             y
             Woe
             be
             to
             these
             Superiours
             .
          
           
             z
             Or
             ,
             faculties
             .
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             
               of
               the
               anger
               or
               wrath
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             b
             Comfort
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               thy
               victory
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Abominable
             sinnes
             and
             wickednesse
             .
          
           
             e
             In
             the
             chinck
             of
             the
             Doore
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             evill
             .
          
           
             g
             Scandalizeth
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e60770
           
             a
             Worketh
             or
             performeth
             .
          
           
             b
             It
             aimeth
             at
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             aspect
             .
          
           
             d
             The
             outward
             Man.
             
          
           
             e
             From
             the
             influence
             or
             acting
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             know
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             
               bring
               it
               back
            
             .
          
           
             h
             Infecteth
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             burneth
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             Regenerate
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             stiffnesse
             .
          
           
             l
             In
             the
             new
             bodies
             own
             vertue
             or
             power
             .
          
           
             m
             Source
             or
             active
             prepertie
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             whipped
             .
          
           
             o
             In
             fidels
             or
             Heathens
             .
          
           
             p
             Or
             ,
             working
             .
          
           
             q
             The
             Crosse-Birth
             .
          
           
             r
             The
             one
             pure
             Element
             .
          
           
             s
             Or
             ,
             put
             .
          
           
             t
             Qualified
             or
             mingled
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             u
             Who
             were
             learned
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             x
             Shame
             or
             reproach
             .
          
           
             y
             Parted
             asunder
             or
             broken
             .
          
           
             z
             
               upon
               the
               Brain-pan
               of
               a
               Mans
               skull
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               Womans
               skull
               .
               thus
               .
            
             
               circle divided by horizontal bar and upper half divided by vertical bar
            
             
               circle divided by horizontal bar and lower half divided by vertical bar
            
          
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             Theeves
             .
          
           
             b
             Adam
             .
          
           
             c
             Assumed
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             scorned
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             Guilty
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               hidden
               Mystery
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             Dumb.
             
          
           
             h
             Quitted
             or
             left
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             
               active
               propertie
            
             .
          
           
             k
             Note
             out
             of
             what
             the
             Sun
             is
             proceeded
             .
          
           
             l
             He
             hath
             laid
             off
             .
          
           
             m
             Corruption
             put
             on
             Incorruption
             .
          
           
             n
             Fiercenesse
             and
             Tyranny
             .
          
           
             o
             Oppressour
             .
          
           
             p
             Persecutor
             ,
             Suppressour
             ,
             Oppressour
             ,
             or
             Tyrant
             .
          
           
             p
             Persecutor
             ,
             Suppressour
             ,
             Oppressour
             ,
             or
             Tyrant
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             Victory
             .
          
           
             r
             Innocent
             .
          
           
             ſ
             The
             Superiour
             and
             the
             Inferiour
             have
             returned
             the
             reproach
             one
             upon
             another
             .
          
           
             t
             Wherein
             the
             New
             Man
             liveth
             .
          
           
             u
             Or
             ,
             
               Holy
               Men.
            
             
          
           
             x
             Finde
             any
             that
             reprove
             evill
             &
             wickednesse
             .
          
           
             y
             Or
             ,
             
               in
               remembrance
               before
               God.
            
             
          
           
             z
             Barmhertzigkeit
             ;
             Mercifulnesse
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             Father
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             
               solitary
               reserved
               life
               ,
               in
               a
               Cloister
               or
               Monastery
               ,
               or
               Private
               life
               .
            
          
           
             c
             Barmhertzigkeit
             .
          
           
             d
             Rest
             contented
             with
             that
             which
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             .
          
           
             e
             
               One
               Copie
               hath
               it
            
             ,
             known
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             f
             The
             Anger
             .
          
           
             f
             The
             Anger
             .
          
           
             g
             As
             fire
             goeth
             out
             in
             the
             Iron
             by
             the
             waters
             quenching
             or
             killing
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             remaineth
             in
             the
             Iron
             in
             its
             own
             Principle
             .
          
           
             h
             Our
             appointed
             time
             .
          
           
             i
             Note
             .
          
           
             k
             Circumscription
             and
             bignesse
             .
          
           
             l
             Note
             .
          
           
             m
             Note
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             witnesseth
             .
          
           
             o
             When
             the
             fire
             devoured
             the
             unbeleeving
             Captaines
             and
             their
             fifties
             .
          
           
             p
             Note
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             Maintenance
             .
          
           
             r
             According
             to
             the
             ruling
             property
             of
             the
             four
             Elements
             .
          
           
             s
             Or
             ,
             
               working
               property
               of
               the
               foure
               Elementary
               world
               .
            
          
           
             t
             Barmhertzigkeit
             ;
             Mercifulnesse
             .
          
           
             u
             See
             vers
             .
             82.
             
          
           
             x
             Or
             ,
             
               consume
               you
            
             .
          
           
             y
             
               And
               he
               is
               of
            
             Babell
             .
          
           
             z
             Includeth
             &
             incompasseth
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             wrath
             devoureth
             all
             that
             covetousnesse
             gathereth
             together
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               devouring
               punishment
            
             .
          
           
             c
             Coelum
             Empyreum
             ,
             
               they
               call
               it
            
             .
          
           
             d
             As
             those
             creatures
             that
             see
             in
             the
             dark
             are
             blinded
             by
             the
             Sunne
             .
          
           
             e
             As
             the
             Sunne
             is
             the
             Centre
             of
             all
             that
             live
             ,
             move
             ,
             and
             spring
             in
             the
             four
             Elements
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             with
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e64320
           
             a
             Whit
             suntide
             .
          
           
             b
             Sacrificed
             .
          
           
             c
             Clarified
             or
             Brightened
             .
          
           
             Exodus
             24.
             
          
           
             d
             Became
             bright
             and
             did
             shine
             like
             the
             Sun.
             
          
           
             e
             Barmhertzigkeit
             ;
             Mercifulnesse
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             Miracles
             .
          
           
             g
             The
             ruling
             property
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               working
               property
            
             .
          
           
             i
             Glorifieth
             or
             brightneth
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             friend
             .
          
           
             l
             
               The
               Gate
               by
               which
            
             Babell
             
               first
               entred
            
             .
          
           
             m
             Minister
             ,
             Pastour
             ,
             Preacher
             ,
             or
             Teacher
             .
          
           
             n
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               Cole
            
             .
          
           
             o
             Might
             have
             good
             maintenance
             ,
             or
             great
             Livings
             for
             their
             Beastiall
             Man.
             
          
           
             p
             Such
             as
             Apishly
             Teach
             the
             words
             of
             Holy
             Men
             ,
             without
             the
             understanding
             they
             bad
             .
          
           
             q
             Mock
             Priests
             ,
             Monsters
             of
             Priests
             ,
             or
             Priests
             in
             a
             Play.
             
          
           
             r
             The
             Apostles
             and
             their
             Disciples
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Faire
             suttle
             pretences
             and
             Expositions
             of
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             t
             Jus
             Divinum
             .
          
           
             u
             Imaged
             or
             figured
             it selfe
             in
             the
             minde
             .
          
           
             x
             Temples
             or
             Churches
             .
          
           
             y
             Saying
             ,
             doe
             as
             wee
             say
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             we
             doe
             .
          
           
             z
             The
             dead
             in
             trespasses
             and
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             fashion
             .
          
           
             c
             Disputations
             and
             Controversies
             .
          
           
             d
             
               False
               power
               ,
               usurped
               supposed
            
             Jus
             Divinum
             .
          
           
             e
             Meanes
             of
             salvation
             .
          
           
             f
             God
             Mausim
             
               the
               belly
               God.
            
             
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             Idoll
             .
          
           
             h
             Ierrible
             devouring
             ,
             in
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             made
             thy
             God.
             
          
           
             i
             Usurped
             Jus
             Divinum
             .
          
           
             k
             Reprobate
             confounded
             sense
             .
          
           
             k
             Reprobate
             confounded
             sense
             .
          
           
             l
             For
             greedinesse
             of
             money
             and
             gaine
             ,
             or
             filthy
             Lucre.
             
          
           
             m
             
               The
               rising
               up
               and
               Doctrine
               of
            
             Mahomet
             .
          
           
             n
             Upon
             thy
             power
             ,
             might
             ,
             and
             Authoritie
             .
          
           
             o
             The
             strife
             ,
             contention
             ,
             and
             warring
             that
             is
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e65740
           
             a
             Or
             ,
             
               Saints
               and
               holy
               people
            
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             outward
             Nature
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               ground
               of
               the
               Essences
               or
               substance
               .
            
          
           
             d
             Field
             or
             soyle
             .
          
           
             e
             Ground
             or
             field
             .
          
           
             f
             Sap
             ,
             juice
             ,
             or
             substance
             .
          
           
             g
             Or
             ,
             upholder
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             sevde
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             sevde
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             sevde
             .
          
           
             h
             Framer
             ,
             moulder
             ,
             or
             former
             .
          
           
             i
             Figure
             or
             Picture
             .
          
           
             k
             Liberty
             or
             freedome
             .
          
           
             l
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               striker
               of
               fire
               ,
               which
               striketh
               up
               the
               thoughts
               of
               the
               minde
               .
            
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             sparkling
             .
          
           
             n
             Framer
             ,
             or
             Artificer
             .
          
           
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               passeth
               away
            
             .
          
           
             p
             Ministers
             or
             Teachers
             .
          
           
             q
             Nativity
             .
          
           
             r
             Abstinence
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Clarity
             ,
             Luster
             ,
             or
             Brightnesse
             .
          
           
             t
             Really
             .
          
           
             u
             Are
             really
             discovered
             in
             the
             Light.
             
          
           
             x
             The
             evill
             ,
             malice
             ,
             wickednesse
             ,
             or
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             y
             Honest
             ,
             vertuous
             ,
             or
             innocent
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             25.
             
          
           
             z
             Perisheth
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
             Reade
             more
             of
             this
             ,
             in
             the
             Answer
             to
             the
             thirtieth
             Question
             ,
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             forty
             Questions
             concerning
             the
             soule
             .
          
           
             b
             Or
             ,
             broached
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             forme
             .
          
           
             d
             Or
             ,
             Decree
             .
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             babble
             .
          
           
             f
             Or
             ,
             
               dung
               for
               his
               Land.
            
             
          
           
             g
             All
             Mens
             mindes
             and
             opinions
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             
               be
               at
               enmity
               with
               such
               a
               property
               in
               thy selfe
               ,
               saying
               with
            
             Paul
             ,
             Who
             shall
             deliver
             me
             from
             this
             body
             of
             Death
             .
          
           
             k
             Well-grounded
             convincing
             satisfactory
             Reason
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28520-e66840
           
             a
             The
             Aurora
             ,
             and
             the
             Three
             Principles
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             Three
             Principles
             .
          
           
             c
             Or
             ,
             
               a
               substance
               ,
               or
               reality
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Essence
             ,
             or
             substance
             ,
          
           
             e
             Or
             ,
             standeth
             .
          
           
             f
             Barmhertzigkeit
             ;
             Mercifulnesse
             .
          
           
             g
             The
             soule
             .
          
           
             h
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               childe
               of
               perdition
            
             .
          
           
             i
             Or
             ,
             Epistle
             .
          
           
             k
             Or
             ,
             Universities
             .
          
           
             l
             The
             Ground
             of
             our
             Writings
             .
          
           
             l
             The
             Ground
             of
             our
             Writings
             .
          
           
             m
             Or
             ,
             receptacle
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             vessell
             .
          
           
             n
             Of
             what
             Spirit
             it
             is
             generated
             .
          
           
             o
             Materia
             ,
             
               or
               Materiall
            
             .
          
           
             q
             Or
             ,
             Vulcan
             .
          
           
             Like
             Gall.
             
          
           
             r
             Or
             ,
             friend
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Or
             ,
             Bud.